Articles, speeches, letters and correspondence by Karl Marx and Frederick Engels on Ireland.
846 126 38MB
English Pages 518 [659] Year 1978
Workers
of
All
Countries,
Unite!
MARX ENGELS Ireland
and Irish
the Question
PUBLISHERS’
The M.A.
text
Russian
publication
by
was
collection and
L.I.Golman
V.E.
prepared
Kunina,
for
assisted
by
Zhelnova. Translated
from
Italian
by
B.
The Ireland”’ Songs”
History
Ireland,
of
“Notes
have
by
and
S.Ryazanskaya
K.
Cook,
to
a
been by
R.
translated
and
from
the
Ha
VU
Third
10101- 082 os ES g_ 016001) 792778
Angela
u
®.
the
History
Collection
of
of
Irish
Clifford.
Juresbe
UVPHAHIICKOM
aqH2AauucKOM
Second
the
by
Mapkc
First
in
Preface
Dixon.
HPJIAHTUH
Printed
for
‘“‘Notes
the
for
K. OB
French
Bean.
and
Edited
by
German
the
from
V.Schneierson,
M9
this
of
NOTE
Union
printing printing printing
of
Soviet
BOTIPOCE
AZbIKEe
1971 1974 1978
Socialist
Republics
0101010 01010000
CONTENTS
t
re) ko) a6 Ce
17
KARL
MARX
AND
IRELAND
AND
LETTERS
FROM
THE
ccc
......c0
Introduction
eee
c cere
FREDERICK
THE
IRISH
Frederick
eee
Engels
0...
From
the
Chapter
“The
Great
From
the
Chapter
“The
Agricultural
[THE
By
FEARGUS Engels
BILL
Frederick
ee
hw
IN
THE
The
INDIAN
From
TRADE From
LORD
47
Karl
et
te
et
Karl
TENANT OF
PALMERSTON. By
OF
Karl
0...
55
Frederick wwe tee
58
......... ..........
22,
February
eee
MAZZINI— IN
61 62
OF
63
THE ENG-
ceceeee
64
......
69
RIGHT.
By
Karl
Marx
GOVERNMENT—CABS—
QUESTION.
QUESTION—BRITISH DOINGS
.
et
BRIBERY
Marx...
54
ee
DUCHESS
Marx AND
ee
te
Engels
49
CHART-
By
PEOPLE.
QUESTION.
By
FAILURE RUSSIAN
RETURNS—
THE
eee
CLOUDS—THE
QUESTION-—IRISH
WAR
AND
Frederick
SLAVERY.
By
ENGLAND—THE Frederick Engels
cee
QUESTION—ELECTION
FINANCIAL
THE
..............06.-
By
EMIGRATION—KOSSUTH
IRELAND—THE From
By
DANGER.
COBDEN.
eee
ee
ELECTIONS—FINANCIAL
LAND—Mr.
...........
47
IN
IRISH ee
POLISH
From
FORCED
0.
43
ene
oo
COLOGNE
AND
99
ENGLAND.By
Proletariat”
1...
From
SUTHERLAND
IN
eee
IRELAND
FOR
AND THE we ee we
O’CONNOR Se
REFUGEE
Towns”
Engels
From [THE SPEECH ON 1848]. By Karl Marx
From
cee
COMMERCIAL CRISIS MOVEMENT-IRELAND].
COERCION
ISTS].
sesee
.........4..
Engels
WORKING-CLASS
ccc
Frederick
From [THE CHARTIST
seen
ENGELS
By
THE
OF
reece
cette
QUESTION
LONDON.
CONDITION
reer
By
Karl
By
76
AND
POPULATION
PARLIAMENT. Marx
Marx
Karl
Marx
.........-..2++4+
77 80
10
_
CONTENTS
From
{THE
BLUE
FEBRUARY
Parliament]
From
LORD
ENGELS From
THE From
POPULATION,
From
THE
From
ENGLISH
From
Chapter
IN
of
the
of
FENIAN
of
{NOTES
Karl
.
2...
OF
A
FOR
Marx
{OUTLINE
AN
ee
cw
cc
REPORT
ee
we ON
LONDON.
HI.
Karl
By
we
Karl
Marx
Marx
AND
we ee
SPEECH
THE
we
te
IRISH
16,
87 89
93
Marx
96
eee
ee
ee
QUESTION
TO
OF
1867}.
By
ON
FROM
IRELAND
Karl
109 127
By
THE
Marx
LETTERS
128
ete
........
....... .....
130
.
136
150
BETWEEN
1867
MARX
TO
LUDWIG
KUGELMANN.
MARX
TO
ENGELS.
November
2,
1867
....-..020 022 c cee
153
MARX.
November
5,
1867
«1... ce eescveees
154
ENGELS.
November
7,
1867
«2...
ENGELS MARX
TO TO
AND
1868
107
By
GERMAN
WRITTEN
105
THE
[RECORD OF A SPEECH ON THE IRISH QUESTION DELIVERED BY KARL MARX TO THE GERMAN WORKERS, EDUCATIONAL ASSOCIATION IN LONDON ON DECEMBER 16,1867] ccc cece cece ett eee EXCERPTS
102
wee
te
te
97
5.
IRELAND].
ON
wee
ASSOCIATION
December
84
Marx
ASSOCIATION.
et
ewww
EDUCATIONAL
IN
By
MEN’S
we
we
Marx
Karl
Karl
MANCHESTER
UNDELIVERED
2...
COMMUNIST
WORKERS
ee
Karl
Vol.
AT
82
eee
1. By Karl Marx Section Capitalist Accumulation
WORKING
2-0
By
By
Vol.
of
CAPITAL,
PRISONERS
INTERNATIONAL
OF
............ ............. . .. . .
Marx
AMERICA.
Law
ee
ISLANDS.
Karl
By
CAPITAL,
General
ce
PAUPERISM.
AND
HUMANISM
XXV
By
ccc
0.
IONIAN
ENGLAND.
..
..............
Marx
2...
AND
Marx
...........006.
Marx
Karl
IRELAND.
XXXVII
Marx
By
1856
CRIME
CRISIS
Illustrations
Karl
Karl
THE
OF
IN
EXCITEMENT
THE
By
23,
May
QUESTION
Chapter
Marx
RUSSELL.
MARX.
Karl
......0 0000 cee eeee
Karl
[Excerpt].
JOHN
TO
THE
From
By
DEBATES
BRIGADE ]. By
IRISH
REVENGE.
IRELAND’S
{From
BOOKS—PARLIAMENTARY
6...—THE
October
1867
cee
2.2
8,
November
ENGELS
TO
LUDWIG
ENGELS
TO
MARX.
November
24,
1867...
2.
ce
ENGELS
TO
MARK.
November
29,
1867...
0.
2
ENGELS.
November
30,
1867
MARX
TO
KUGELMANN.
11,
2...
0
cc
www
1867
eee eee ee
ccaae
153
154
155
ewe
eee
155
eee
eee
155
ew ew
we
156
CONTENTS
MARX
TO
ENGELS
ENGELS.
MARK.
TO
1867
December
19,
1867...
16,
1868
ENGELS.
March
MARX
TO
LUDWIG
KUGELMANN.
THE
THE
DEBATE
General
By
THE
POLICY
RESPECT
THE POLICY RESPECT TO
{ON
Support of the
30,
By
and
1869).
[IRELAND
THE
{ON
From
CONFIDENTIAL
THE
ENGLISH
By
ERS.
HISTORY
Conditions
Ancient
Ireland
OF
THE
Draft
Plan...
Notes
for
the
Notes
on
Varia
on
THE
..........
Council
By
Marx
FENIAN
ee
SPEECH
we
ewe
the
of
ee
THE
General
..........00.-
263
cece ee eer eee tenes
263
cee eee eer rerenveerenes
283
Engels
MATERIAL
te
of Ireland
0...
Ireland... Smith’s
History
of
.
Book the
te
eee
ee
te
1...
eee
2.
/rish Irish
THE
FOR
1...
Engels...
ee
256
262
Frederick
Frederick
252
.........-...-002..
26,1870)]
By
251
PRISON
ewe
CONCERNING
Minutes
169
(Record
Council Meet-.e0--
Karl
167
THE
...... . .
THE
the
TO
QUESTION
ee
162
WITH of the
.......
Marx
the General Marx
AND
161
Speech
General
Karl
IRISH
2...
History
the
9,
Resolution. From of November 23
Council Meetings
0.02.
Goldwin
the
........ .........
By
of
the
of
WITH
the
of
REVOLUTION
(From
April
2...
Chronology
160
of
November
Marx
Notes].’By
cc
PREPARATORY
IRELAND.
159
2.0.0... cc eee e eee ewes
MARX’S
of
Natural
From
oo
IRELAND.
OF
the
of
Karl
General Council
OF
NEWSPAPER
Meeting
Council
By
the Minutes of 1869)]. By Karl
KARL
OF
BEE-HIVE
and
(Record
COMMUNICATION.
Marx
Minutes
GOVERNMENT
Minutes
GOVERNMENT
Karl
fRECORD
the
and
SIGNIFICANCE
eee
ee
AMERICAN
Extracts
of the Speech. From ing of December 14,
26
October
Marx
THE
1801.
OF
(Record the
ce
1869)].
of the General
159
TAKE
TO
THE BRITISH GOVERNMENT IRISH PRISONERS (Record
Karl
FROM
UNION
From
OF THE
Speeches in the Minutes
PRESS
PRISONERS
16,
November
of
ee eee
ence
1868
From
BRITISH
IRISH
Resolution.
Draft
Meeting
of
THE
OF
THE
TO
0c
QUESTION
Letter.
1...
Marx
eee
159
SYMPATHY WITH IRELAND AND ON THE OPENING OF
IRISH
Meetings
Karl
6,
ENGLISH
the
of
Content
Council
1869)].
and
THE
THE
ON
and
Speech
[ON
BY
REFUSAL
ccc
0...
April
OF THE GROWTH OF ENGLISH WORKERS
NOTICE AMONG
0.0... eee wees
14,
TO
[ON
. ....... ..........
December
MARX
11
tee
eee
0.00
ee
History
HISTORY
wee
ce and
eens te es
303
eee
303
eee
306
Character.
356
eh
eee
eee Irish
ee
Confiscations..........
303
372
12
CONTENTS
NOTES
By
EXCERPTS ON
THE
FOR
SONGS.
FROM
IRELAND
A
TO
0...
Engels
COLLECTION
MARX
ENGELS.
1872
AND
1,
March
1869
2...
27,
1869
MARX.
September
ENGELS
TO
MARX.
October
ENGELS
TO
MARX.
November
1,
1869
ENGELS.
November
6,
1869
MARX.
November
17,
1869.....
ENGELS.
November
18,
1869...
MARX.
November
19,
1869
ENGELS.
November
26,
1869
MARX.
November
29,
1869
MARX
TO TO
ENGELS
MARX
TO TO
ENGELS
TO
24,
1869
MARX
TO
LUDWIG
KUGELMANN.
MARX
TO
ENGELS.
December
4,
1869
MARX.
December
9,
1869...
ENGELS
TO
ccc
0...
TO
ENGELS
ee
. ........ ...... ........ ....... ...... ..
ENGELS
TO
IRISH
«2.0...
ce
eee
386
0...
cc eee
387
00002
cee
0.0.00
0.0.0...
2...
00
.........0
ee
ee eee
TO
ENGELS.
December
10,
1869
MARX
TO
ENGELS.
December
17,
1869
ce
cee
0...
eww
ww
we
ee
397
ee
ee
January
19,
1870
2...
ENGELS
TO
MARX.
January
25,
1870
2.2... ce
ENGELS
TO
MARX.
February
17,
1870
2.0
ccc
19,1870
1...
2...
February
MARX
TO
ENGELS.
March
MARX
TO
PAUL TO
AND
5,
1870
LAURA
March
7,
1870
19,
1870
MARX
TO
ENGELS.
March
MARX
TO
SIGFRID
MEYER
MARX
TO
ENGELS.
April
14,
1870...
15,
1870
TO
MARX.
April
ENGELS
TO
MARX.
May
KARL L870
MARX
2.
TO
JENNY
15,
March
AND
2...
0 (HIS
ee
eee
400
eee
401
eee
402
..
ee 9,
ee
404
eee
405
1870
406
DAUGHTER).
ee
wees
0c
ee ee
ee
May
404
ene
ce ee ee ee
399
401
ee
April
399
en
1870
ce
VOGT.
0
2...
1870... MARX
0.
AUGUST
0.0
5,
ccc
2.0...
ee
ce
1.0...
LAFARGUE.
MARX.
ENGELS
.
ee
395
eee
MARX.
ENGELS.
393
396
TO
TO
39]
vves
ENGELS
MARX
389
392
0... 2 cc cee ee 2...
388
cence
1869
0...
388
391
....0...0 0.0.0 eens 0...
387
000220?
0.0.
29,
wee
8
ee
6
0000
November
385
cee
......0.00..0
MARX
ENGELS
383
LETTERS
1869
MARX
OF
cc
0...
WRITTEN
BETWEEN TO
PREFACE
Frederick
410 413 413
31, 414
13
CONTENTS
MARX
TO
ENGELS
FRIEDRICH
TO
[POSITION
SIGISMUND
Speech
of
By
Marx...
22,
wc
at
1871,
ce
BETWEEN
we THE
From
THE
REPORT
FIFTH
WORKING By
Karl
MEN’S
ce By
LETTERS
FROM
From
THE
INTERNATIONAL.
From
THE
ENGLISH
From
DIALECTICS
From
ANTI-DUHRING.
From THE Frederick
LONDON.
OF
By
cc
NEE
EXCERPTS
FROM
J.R. Karl MARX.
MARX
TO
ENGELS.
MARX
TO
JOHN
SWINTON.
TO
JENNY
ENGELS
TO
EDUARD
MARX
TO
ENGELS MARX
JENNY TO
TO
1,
ee
Engels...
Engels
eee
LAND
ee
eee
ne
QUESTION.
By
Frederick
22.
November
4,
BERNSTEIN.
LONGUET.
April
cc ee 1880
12,
March
11,
1881
April 29,
THE
eee
ee
24,1881
February
April
OF
ene
Engels
1882
BERNSTEIN.
LONGUET.
........ ............ ......... ........ ............. .........
GREEN’S HISTORY Marx... 0... cece
1881
14,1881
1881
«2...
421
423 426 427 430
431
By
ANTI-DUHRING.
ee
1877...
LONGUET.
EDUARD
JENNY
AND
August
ENGELS
HAGUE.
weer
Engels
LETTERS
ON THE IRISH QUESTION WRITTEN BETWEEN 1877
ee
GERMAN WORKING MEN'S 0.0... ce cece ewe eee
By
418
THE
.......--005065
TO
THE
THE
TO
Frederick
Frederick
ce
.
..... . . ....... ....... .......
417
Report
cece we wee ew cee
From BISMARCK AND THE PARTY. By Fredertch Engels
LONGUET,
By
Engels
ec
eens
AND
of His
THE
re
Frederick
NOTES
AND
FOOD 2...
From SYNOPSIS OF ENGLISH PEOPLE. By
By
Frederick
PREPARATORY Engels 6... 0c
From AMERICAN Frederick Engels
JENNY
By
NATURE.
AT
ee Engels
[Excerpt.]
we
INTERNATIONAL
ee
Fredertck
ELECTIONS.
Conterence)}.
tee
COUNCIL
HELD
ee
415
the
1872)}
THE
OF
ASSOCIATION
wc
14,
GENERAL
CONGRESS
Marx...
Record
414
MEN’S (From
SECTIONS
May
of
ee
tt
(Engels’s
THE
OF
ANNUAL
London
et
IRISH
BRITISH FEDERAL COUNCIL. at the General Council Meeting
1872
March
of
ENGLAND
the
te
1871
WORKING
AND
GERMANY
September
[RELATIONS
Beginning
INTERNATIONAL
IN
29,
November
SORGE.
BORKHEIM.
THE
OF
ASSOCIATION
Karl
ADOLF
..5000..
432
433
135
437 440
442 442 443 446 447 447 448
14
CONTENTS
MARX
TO
JENNY
MARX
TO
ENGELS.
...... .......... .......... ......... .. .. 7,
December
LONGUET.
5,
January
1882
3,
450
ENGELS
TO
EDUARD
BERNSTEIN.
May
ENGELS
TO
EDUARD
BERNSTEIN.
June
ENGELS
TO
EDUARD
BERNSTEIN.
August
THE
ORIGIN
THE
THE
OF
STATE.
By
1882
26,
FAMILY,
Frederick
1882
9,
1882
PRIVATE
From AN INTERVIEW WITH ENGELS PUBLISHED IN THE NEW YORKER VOLKSZEITUNG ........02 cece eeuee From
THE
PREFACE
CONDITION
Frederick
From
Engels
THE
By
PEASANT
Frederick
EXCERPTS ON
BY
AND
OF
THE
FROM
2...
ccc
ccc
ee IN
QUESTION
cc
0...
EDITION
IN
ee
ee
ee
tte
460
By
tee
AND
GERMANY.
te
ee
ee
456
THE
OF
ENGLAND.
ee
FRANCE
eee
454
wees
461
463
LETTERS
WRITTEN
QUESTION
FREDERICK
ENGLISH
WORKING-CLASS
Engels
[RISH
THE
TO
THE
451
PROPERTY
0.60.00. cee eee
Engels...
449 449
KARL
AND
February
nee
448
7, 1882
TO
From
eee eee
0.2
ENGELS
KAUTSKY.
1881...........
1885
BETWEEN
ENGELS
1894 1,
TO
WILHELM
December
TO
JOHANN
TO
EDUARD
TO
FRIEDRICH
ADOLF
TO
FLORENCE
KELLY-WISCHNEWETZKY.
TO
WILHELM
TO
FRIEDRICH
TO
AUGUST
BEBEL
TO
NIKOLAI
FRANTSEVICH
TO
FRIEDRICH
ADOLF
SORGE.
February
TO
FRIEDRICH
ADOLF
SORGE.
August
TO
FRAU
TO
HERMANN
TO
NIKOLAI
TO
AUGUST
BEBEL.
July
7,
1892
TO
AUGUST
BEBEL
January
24,
TO
FRIEDRICH
LIEBKNECHT.
PHILIPP
ADOLF
SORGE.
23,
FRANTSEVICH
1887
29,
December
1890.1...
11,
1888
22,
1888
7, 1889
June
cee
10,
wee
nee
1890
465 466 466 467 467 468 468 468 469
11,1891
470
1891
470
2,
1891
2.1... 0c cueuee
471
30,
1892
1... 0. eee wees
47]
DANIELSON.
SORGE.
February
2...
DANIELSON.
March
SCHLUTER.
1885
........... ......... ........... ........... ......... . . ........ .......... ..
.........-2.0005.
18,
February
December
LIEBKNECHT.
1886
June
SORGE.
January
ADOLF
22,
May
LIEBKNECHT.
5,
December
BECKER.
BERNSTEIN.
1885
0...
ce
June
eee
18,
1892
ec
ee
eee
472 472
1893.0... ce ee eee eee
473
November 10, 1894........
473
15
CONTENTS
SUPPLEMENT
THE
IRISH
THE
STATE
ADDRESS
OF
..
THE
IRELAND
BY
ARTICLES
... ..
A ND
J (0 )1 I nd e x
F irs t
page
18 70
M arx ’ s
... f or
p lan 2
of
ee
ew tee
AND
ees
tee
QUESTION
COUNCIL
THE
OF
14 t h
cee
1872 25
MA RX
18 91
ees
ues
NG -A V ELI
6c
0
496
Terror
t ree
00 c 2eee
2
ELEA N O R
J anuar y
rec e
reser
490
INTER-
Police
ASSOCIATION.
ee
523
5 26
TO
ees
533
537
ccc
cc c
ce
cee
cee
eee
w een
O NS I LLUS T RA T I
D ra f t
..... . THE
TO
BRITAIN
IRISH
485
I NDEX E S
2
In d e x
ec
THE
477
FRIENDS
LEAGUE
GREAF
c e eee
A ND
GO M PER S
S A M UEL
AND
. . . . . . , ... MEN’S
May
T HO RNE
WI LLI AM
OF
GENERAL
2
M EET I NG
............
MEMBERS 19, 1867
.
AND
GREY
ASSOCIATION
LABOUR
ON
...... . . . , THE
GEORGE
MEN’S
ee
MARX
WORKING
I re lan d
C O UN C I L
AND
WOMEN
cee
BY
NATIONAL
S ub j ec t
AND
JENNY
DECLARATION
NO T ES
LAND
MEN
WORKING
i sm in
SIR
WORKING
OF THE COUNCIL AND ASSOCIATION. November
MEETING OF THE
N a me
PRISONERS.
INTERNATIONAL
t h e His t ory M ar x ’ s
ec
.......
le t t er
et
d a ught er J enny
I re lan d
of
to
ee
Pa ul
ee
e ee
ee
ee
ee eee
errr e t ree
eee
ener
eens
620
eenene
660
. .. , , eee
1
an d L a ura et ee ee
--0 -
ee
ee e
eee
renee ees
eee
L a f argue
eee
cere
M arc h
3 11
5
eee
e te
4 11
rec
ecees
OO
FOREWORD
are
There volume
the
of
welcomed.
It
was
struggle
the
reasons
writings is
timely has
since been
area, to
which
Marx
faced
ally
and
Engels
those
reader
that
still lie
this
of
from that guide-lines
book
and
the the
publication
on
Engels
myth
that
partition
brought
it
and
solved
before
us
who
has
the
still
is
knowledge
will
freed
himself
totally
of
the day
essenti-
apparent
be
held
their
are
which
today
it
m
That
problems
limitation. Consequently which, mutatis mutandis,
national
position
about.
be
‘Northern
1921,
of
is to
Insh in
one
in
Ireland
events
by
present tangled those who lack
The
incomprehensible events
historical
the
exploded
since
Union.
why
Marx
of
over
the
Ireland’’,
within
many
to
any
even
modestly
provides have high
numerous relevance
today. It
give in
should
the the
Irish
founders
they
what
has
English ism (in her
question, it.
best
radicals
have
surrounding struggles
resemble
them
find
it
content
so
hard
as
with
that
how
it, and
the
sheer
should
of
it should
fresh
interest
seriously
the
volume
of
the
in
them
on
in
their
blindest
their all
struggle
Irish
own
to
sides,
Perhaps
contrast that
help
the
of
tended,
believe
First
a
restore vision in spots of the England has centuries of imperialbehind her. Consequently most of it
one
reaction.
much,
to
see
And
become
labour movement. the broad sense)
National
Same
regarded
to
they
when
to
devoted tended
chauvinism
they
of
Marxism
of
work
two valuable functions. England and the world,
perform
Marxists,
since
to peoples
identify
Irish
class,
has
the all
people
further
nationalism ruling
against
afield,
not
which
the they
18
FOREWORD
have rejected. Wisdom begins tional recognition of the right
own
mine
its
that
the
England
it
in Marxism, represent as
of
this
nation tion
who
book
been
guarded At
out
in
turn
the
a
on
within
the
a
of
time
Fox
except
fifties
The
a
not the
of
but
copies
in
But collec-
some
thirties,
few
in
Ireland
read.
the
a
for
and
politics,
contained in
masses
libraries.
after
would
to
tried
craftsmen
defended
thirsts
people
the
forties
in public
influence
print,
century
the
of
man
it has
zealously
great
the taught
Irish
himself
Marxist
James
German,
spread
the Letters to Kugelmann. Connolly’s life the revival and application of Marx’s teach-
He
the
the
of
had
national
become
independence
aware
Democratic
Social
this
of
was
still
alive
development
of
the
world
struggle
teaching
Federation
Engels
when
theoretical
who
of
primacy
Ireland.
member
Marx
few
Ralph
some
working
knowledge was indeed
work
old
that
know,
late
of
many
available
Irish
have
were
the
of
Dublin.
Connolly,
some
the
classes that
freedom
would
the
Not of
class
in practice.
them. days
well
been
working of
ruling
to
dark
knew has
exercised
long
the
national
by
and
interest
it. There
in
Many
made
letters
ing
even
the
alien
the
to operate
begins
present
the
believed
seeking
economics.
at
which
The
between
arouse
something
parts, century,
Capital.
Ireland
of
should
altogether
country
interest
of
tnat
and
Second,
have
frank, total and uncondithe Irish nation to deterdestiny, and it 1s from that point
International
identity
in of
and
in
a
while
Edinburgh,
influencing
the
move-
proletarian
ment.
The
to compact tion be
extension Ireland but
lightly
importation.
ist-oriented ists.
The
of
is
the International Workingmen’s Associareferred to m Dr. Golman’s admirably
comprehensive
assumed, There
groups
however,
were in
attempts
of
a
introduction. that
number
Ireland
during
O’Connell’s
arose
it of
left
the
must
It
a
from
radical
times
followers
not foreign
and
social-
of
the
Chart-
to
extinguish
Chartism in Drogheda received attention in the Northern Star. It is surely no accident that Feargus O’Connor, who became the leader of Chartism in England during one of its most virile periods, was the nephew of Arthur O’Connor, the
United
Irishman,
and
that
he
chose
for
the
name
of
his
paper
19
FOREWORD
the
name
given
by
the
United
Irishmen
own paper
to their
in
Belfast.
The of
deepest
most
and
Republicanism,
It
Fenians.
best
As
tradition
in
expressed
in
orginated
Revolution.
abiding
response
wrote:
“In
a test
day
to
a
by
the
little
every
is that
Ireland
Marx’s
Imish
the
Tone
Wolfe
in
the
French time
the
man’s
political into two great creed, and the nation was fairly divided parties, the Aristocrats and the Democrats.... It is needless. I believe, to say I was a Democrat from the beginning.” In his centenary book The Internationale Mr. R. Palme Dutt remarks that “The international communist movement developed in direct line of descent from the left wing of the democratic revolution and the first beginnings of the working-class movement’’. He quotes Marx in 1848: “The Jacobin of 1793 has become the Communist of today.” Because of political movements of the their common origins in the nineteenth century, oppressed classes of Europe in the early French
Revolution
Republicanism,
became
pragmatic
of
rather
than
con-
but
scientific,
a constant receptivity to said that Stephens, the Young Ireland revolutionary forced to flee to Paris after the failure of the rising of 1848, had contact with revolutionary socialist groups, before returning to Ireland (after a stay in America) Fenian John Devoy, while to found Fenianism. The great sistently
revolutionary,
socialist
ideas.
scarcely
describable
First
showed
Thus
it
as
International.
is
a
Why
worked
Marxist, then
did
the
closely
United
with
Irishman
the of
1798 not become the Communist of 1848? The full answer of this book must must await a study that the publication surely stimulate, namely, the analysis of ideological developments in the Irish national movement during the nineteenth century. But a decisive factor must surely have been the diaspora
following
over
revolutionaries
was
English
revolution The tracted Pearse Connolly
the the
face
imperialism’s
and
against
radical towards and
wing the
1916.
of
the
the
forces
The
safeguard
Republicanism working revolutionary
were
Irish
emigrant
ship
alike
against
ideas.
of
Similar
of
scattering
earth.
strongest
revolutionary
MacDermott
in
and
“famine”
drawn
came
was
into
constantly
class.
an
together
Thus
Clarke,
alliance in
at-
with 1921-22.
20
, , , ,. ,
FOREWORD
, . , . , , , . . , , , , . . ., . , , ., , , , . . , . ..
a c onf u se d and f ear f ul L a b o u r t o ac cep t part it ion w hic h Llo y d G eorge ha d f orce d o n I re la nd a t t h e po int o f t he g un T he i can R ep u b l part y S inn F e in sp lit A mong t hose w ho op po se d t h e mons t ro u s se tt lemen t w ere lea d ers s uc h as Lia m Me l l ow s s t rong ly inf luence d b y C onno lly ’ s t ea c hings an d M arx i s t s w it hin t h e R ep u b lic a n mo v em en t s uc h as Pea d ar l O ’ D onne l O ut s i de t h e R ep u b lic a n rank s t h e only par t y t o s t P art y o f oppose t h e T rea t y w as t he y o ung C omm uni I re la nd le d b y J a mes C onno lly ’ s son and a num b e r o f it s mem b ers t oo k par t in t he f ig ht ing t ha t ens u e d In t he t w en t ie s and t hir t ies t h e R ep u b li c a n ne w sp a per A n Ph o b la c h t reg u lar ly ca rrie d art ic le s b y in t ema t iona lly k no w n M arx is t s It m a y t here f ore b e sa id and t he Iris h rea d er o f t his b oo k c a n f f rom j ud ge f or himse l his o w n e x perience t h a t s o litt le is backed prepa re d
b o u rgeo i s ie T he lea d ers hip was
by
-
a lien t o t he Ir is h t ra dit ion t ha t reac t ionary ruling c lasses ac t ua l or prospec t iv e ha v e a lw a y s so ug ht spec ia l mea ns f or ins u la t ing t he peop le f rom it s inf luence T here w as perh aps ins t inc t iv e recognit ion o f t his f ac t in E nge ls ’ s env io us c r y w hen O ’ C o nne ll w as para d ing Ire land w it h t w o h un d re d t h o u sa n d f o llo w ers a b o ut him “ ‘ G iv e me ” ’ (s ure ly t h is emp ha s is is imp lie d ) “ t w o h un d re d t h o u s a n d I r is hmen and I co uld o v e r t h ro w t he ent ire B rit is h mona r c hy ” E nge ls ’ s f a v o ur it e reso rt w as t he hom e o f t h e B u rns f a m ily w ho ha d F en ia n c onnec t ions A f t er t h e d ea t h o f h is cons t a nt c om pa n io n M a r y B urns in 1863 h er s is t e r Liz z ie b ec a me his sec on d w if e and a c c om pa nie d him on his v is it t o I re lan d in 1869 T h e f a sc ina t ion w hic h t he c o un t ry he ld f or hi m w as e x presse d in his d esc r ip t ion o f t he Irs h c lima t e : M ar x ism
-
-
w ea t her lik e t h e i nh a bit ant s ha s a more ac ut e c harac t er 1t m o v es in s harper more s u d d en cont ras t s ; t he s k y 1s lik e a n Ir is h w oma n’ s f a ce : here a lso ra in a nd s uns hine s u cc ee d ea c h o t h er s u d d enly an d u ne x p ec t e d ly an d t here is none o f t h e gre y Eng lis h b ore d om ” ’ T here is a researc h s ubj ec t f or some y o u ng his t orian in t he d e t a ils o f E nge ls ’ s c onnec t ions w it h Ire land and t h e F enia ns o f L ancas hire I nd ee d t h e p ub lica t ion o f t his co llec t ion prepa re d b y D r ‘ T he
Go l m an
an d
Dr
V a leria
K u n ina
m ig h t
w e ll sp u r
m uc h
researc h in Ir is h a nd E ng lis h po lit ica l a nd e c onom ic his t o r y a t e d a s pec ia l v ar iant o f t he un iv ersa l la w o f T ha t M a r x pos t ul
21
FO REW O RD
capitalist
accumulation
even
appreciated generally
in
goods
England.
It
has
where
that
such
economic
followed
the
would
be
very little it still appears to be categories as prices of
Ireland
Ireland,
accepted
capital
in
same
been
pattern
in
to expand
interesting
as
in
analysis
of
Ireland
Marx’s
the eighteen sixties, in Capital, to cover a longer period and to collate the data throughout the whole field of Irish economic life. It would also not be impossible to find evid-
ence by
that
the
Marx
special
mode
over
a
and
Engels
capital
of
years
hundred
ago
accumulation is
discerned
no means
by
defunct
today. Marx and
systematise
a state
suitable
despite
look,
the
it
Engels’s is
their
had
existence
to
“gleaned
be there
are
views
to
going
not
be
no
is
the
thorny. help to
Viewed as dogma solve them. But
dogma.
Viewed genius,
proached this
and
book
equipment Ireland,
as
and
how
great
the
to
their
Dr.
a
of
and
Irish
history
notes Marx’s
and
thought.
And
compilation.
The
ordered
handwritten
on
subject value
in
out, outand
completely
from
arrange
points
Golman
which
of
further
of
this
internally, and in her relations the world, are complex and
Marx’s or Engels’s their writings were
examples
of
revealing
the
out
the
writings will not not intended as
analytical
way
methods
problems
and
solved,
were
C.
Liverpool,
the
Desmond
September
a
of
ap-
contents most important contribution to Labour and Republican movements progressive counterparts in Britain.
thought
a
make of
As
to
opportunity
Ireland
provocative
problems oi Ireland today, with England, Europe and
scientific
on
publication.
for
But
the
ideas
obvious
has
fragments”.
this
all
never
of
the in
Greaves
1970
INTRODUCTION
This
is
the
of
works
Ireland in part,
and
the
to
make
Marx
and
endeavour
first
lection
Karl
of
sketches.
The
supplement
contains
er
and
documents
of
Jenny
comprehensive
synopses
of
articles
the
col-
on
Engels
and articles, whole or transcripts and outlines
Irish question—letters excerpts from bigger works, speeches and reports, a number
of
a
Frederick
by
and
rough daught-
Marx’s
international
move-
labour
ment.
This
collection
the works International
edition Engels
of Marx Russian),
the
in
the
of
C.C.
are a
documents
and
Engels
more
Works (in
of
and
on and
collected
the
and
sections
process
of
these
the
First
editions
their
more
Marxism-Lenin-
of
Moscow.*
Included
unknown
on
light and
the
in
works, views the
affording
the
letters Marx
of
a
student
heritage.
about
Ireland
preliminary However,
the Russian of
International.
than
covers. Their precis and economy are given in part only, of
of
of
First
these
deciphering.
Documents
the
previously
question
wrote
latest
and Engels, the Marxand the five-volume
Institute
additional
knowledge
Stantial
Moscow.-—Ed.
of
Irish
Engels
between
history
C.P.S.U.,
number casting
complete
Marx
*
Men’s
X
the
from
Engels and of documents Association—the second
General Council issued recently by the
collection
Irish
and
The
Minutes, of
on texts
based
of
of the Collected Archives, Vol.
edition, ism
is
Marx Working
of
summaries
this
International,
book 5
vols.,
has been notes on since
are
comprises Progress
sub-
still
in
their
Publishers,
23
INTRODUCTION
most pertinent statements on the subject at hand and resents a comprehensive picture of their views. Ireland claimed the attention of Marx and Engels from the 1840s onward. They followed the developments there, responded to them in the press, spoke on Ireland at meetings the
of
General
cussed
the
a
made tion,
close and of
wrote
it,
for
a
write
plete
his
some
while
Capital,
an
wrote
and
the
operation
poorly the
his
of
interest
in
capitalist
society,
and
they
seized
capitalist
of
land.
influence
exerted
Ireland
to
the
of
the
two
the
scientifically
the
in
and
working
socialist
the
of
The
paid
travels
of
was
masses the
reconstruction
of of
agrarian
Ireland
demon-
then
were
socialist
of
a
examine
an
in
which they of capitalist
conception and
of
afield.
sociolog-
to
opportunity
what
of
far
economists,
development
peasant
at the peasants
ranged
example
by
theorists
as
the
laws
developed
countries
concem with
who
his
of
letters
Capitalist country, England, from main data for analysing the laws
arrived
dis-
Both
political situaMarx used his
Engels,
account
Engels’s
historians,
Peasant
and
to bthers.
and
to Marx. Engels intendhistory of Ireland, gathered a store of material the opening chapters, but did not live to comin
of
ists
strated
work,
Ireland,
and
students
and
International,
other
project.
Marx’s As
main
to
1869
and
to
ed
his
visits
1856
First
to each
letters
study of Ireland’s economic and her history and social relations.
in
findings
several
in
the
of
Council
subject
the
classic
derived their production. continuous
of
revolution,
workers’
peasants’ society under the
who
alliance
involvement the
guidance
proletariat.
However, Ireland was and Engels saw her as
sion
became
lords
interlaced
descended
ploiters
of
of the tributing
sources
with
Marx
the
to the and
not
an
agrarian country. to colonial domination by a more powerful neighbour. Engels described Ireland as England’s first colony (see p. 93), whose conquest dated back to the latter half of the twelfth century. Social oppresMarx
with
from the Irish peasants.
a
land
simply subject
national
oppression,
conquerors The
plunder
since
were
the
of
Ireland
main
Lenin
described
the
process
as
ex-
was one
of England’s industrial development, rapid growth of her capitalist economy. Engels,
land-
conAlong
follows:
24
INTRODUCTION
owes
“Britain the of
the
Russian
“While
material.
shared
Marx
national
ment
programme For
of
her
colonial
Capital the latter
against
was to
them
movement
“an
p.
(see
114).
all
of
material
Ireland
social their
for
up
raw
of
agricultural “corn, wool,
with
drawing
for
ruthless-
suppliers
as
in
abundant
and
tenant
countries
and
opponents
with
ex-
towards
semi-barbarous,
148.)
recruits”
resistance
the
other
p.
Engels,
Ireland
convinced
20,
military
struggle
liberation
Vol.
and
of
misdeeds
poverty-stricken
and
them,
continual
of
of
to
colonialism
of
land
supplying
oppression,
the
moved
undeveloped,
appendages
referred
industrial
provided
lot
agrarian
England”
of
cattle,
the
as
Marx
district
and
an a
country, (Collected Works,
Ireland
to her
largely
recalls
Ireland
‘flourished’,
remained
exploited
which
and
Saltychikha.
agrarian
farmers.”
development
commerce
and
peasantry,
serf-owner
and
purely
ance
industry
Irish
Britain
tinction
ly
the
of
economic
‘brilliant’
her
of
‘prosperity’
treatment
her
the
and indict-
workers’
it.
oppression.
of
the
of
even even
as
the
Centuries
of
Irish
vitality
of
special
of
interest
boundless such
a
relatively
seat
the
of
resist-
national
small
people,
most systematic and cruel it. “‘After the most savage suppression, to exterminate them,” Engels wrote in
futility
of
the
measures to suppress after every attempt one of his fragments, “the Irish, following a short respite, stood stronger than ever before”’ (see p. 304). Marx and Engels were deeply impressed by the inexhaustible revolutionary energy of the Irish. ‘““Give me two hundred thousand Irishmen,” young Engels said, “and I could overthrow the entire British monarchy” (see p. 43). In Ireland Marx and Engels traced the ongins of the anti-colonial forces in an oppressed country, the gradual movement, its specific The and
Engels
biased English and
writings
here
studied
notion
features
Irish
down
the
the
the
national
liberation
trends.
show
history.
to
historians,
to earth
of
and
collected
traceable
bourgeois
brought
development
how They
thoroughly
economists romanticism
many
confuted
chauvinist
Marx
prejudices and of
a of
geographers, Insh
national-
ist historians. Bias, often disguised as objectivism, and tions of history to suit the class interest of privileged
distorsocial
25
ON I NT R O D UC T I
groups,
Marx
infuriated
and
Engels.
one
In
his
of
sketches,
into a commodity, hence also the writing of history. It is part of its being, of its condition for existence, to falsify all goods: it
wrote:
Engels
“The
turns
bourgeoisie
everything
falsified the writing of history. And the best-paid historiography is that which is best falsified for the purposes of the
(see p. 304). considered the
bourgeoisie”’
Engels Insh
History
and
interpretation volume,
the
tendency
p.
the
English
356).
posedly
of
In
that of
enslavement
this
cloak
(see
history.
shows
colonial
liberal
a
Character
characteristic
of
a
behind
‘the
Engels
the
intentions
Irish
of
this justify
Irish
English
English
his
typically
of
published
conception
English
“The
professor
in
reflects
bourgeoisie
Ireland.
bourgeois
Smith’s chauvinist
“Notes”,
Smith’s
the
Goldwin
to
apologetic
are
concealed
comments Engels about Smith exposes Smith’s attempt at whitewashing by specious explanations of their sup-
objectivity,”
Engels
invaders
civilising
mission,
that
they
cared
about
Concerning Smith’s discourse about the “spirit of patience’ and “liberal ideas” that supposedly motivated the policies of England’s ruling classes
flowering
towards
the
claiming
of
Ireland
country”.
writes: ‘And this when the English have been engaged in conquests throughout the century! ” (see p. 370). A bitter opponent of Irish independence who would not shrink from any argument to prove the “‘necessity” for England to retain power over the Irish people, Smith, as Engels emphasised, strove in every way to discredit the Irish national movement and present it as a futile undertaking causing fruitless sedition. Using of
liberal
tionary
her
as an
book
Smith’s
and
other
example,
historiographers
actions
ty remains retrograde
by
the
colonies,
Engels
was
popular
their
masses.
Engels
noted
that
another
trait
abhorrence of revolutrace of objectivi-
“No
wrote, describing in particular Smith’s attacks on the French Revolution of the end of the eighteenth century which had given a powerful push to, and led to an upsurge of, the liberation struggle in Ireland (see p. 365). The treatment by Marx and Engels of some of the key problems of Irish history 1s a credit to their scholarship. They created
an
here,”
he
essentially
new
conception
of
Irish
history
based
26
INTRODUCTION
on
the analytical method of historical materialism. Regrettably, neither published a complete study, elucidating the results of their investigation. We are compelled to glean their conclusions from handwritten notes and fragments, some of which
to
saw
first
Ireland
these
in
light
articles
provide
history
most
least
the
They
likewise
and
the
recently,
and
basis
Ireland,
of
only
letters.
a
of
important
English
history,
the
not
only
links
whole,
general
of
method,
but
entirely
valid,
however,
and
to
the at times.
of
explaining
modern
interconnection
between
their
references
interpretation
periods
True, many been made clarified and
But
still
as a
close
those
significance—are
Taken
antiquity
the
of St. George’s Channel. historical discoveries have Engels’s time, some facts published.
their
main
from
demonstrated
from
scientific
its
defining
and
observations
of
Insh
events on either archaeological since Marx’s
side
many and
many
of
since
the
new
and and
sources
judgments—and
purely
new
historical
material
has
corroborated them, adding to their value. Permanently valid, for example, is Engels’s assessment, his History of Ireland (1870), of the main sources knowledge equally
about
so
is
the
his
early
periods
characterisation
the
of
system of the Celts in exposed the chauvinist
Ireland,
their
content
of
special
philosopher
Imsh
of
history,
social
customs
argument
and
political
culture.
He
the Irish were culturally backward and incapable of running a state of their own. He demonstrated the significant contribution to Europe’s culture made in the early Middle Ages by Irish Christian missionaries and scholars, among whom he makes mention
the
of
whose doctrine, he wrote, “‘was led “‘close to Pantheism” (see p.
the
and
and
in of
Johannes
very
bold Irish
295).
that
Erigena,
Scotus
the history
time’’, before
for
and the
conquest, too, Engels stressed, abounded in resistance to foreign invaders—the Vikings, culminatthe Irish victory over the Norsemen at Clontarf in
Anglo-Norman
heroic ing
in
1014. Engels’s
study
of
the
survivals of clan relationships him to anticipate in 1870 some
the Insh Celts enabled conclusions about primitive Morgan,
the
distinguished
Ancient
Society
did
not
societies American
appear
drawn
by
ethnologist,
until
1877.
Lewis
among of
Henry
whose
Engels
the
used
book
the
27
INTRODUCTION
results of his investigations of Irish history in his book, The Origin of the Family, Private Property and the State, published in 1884. In his appraisal of the degree of social development of Ireland im early feudal times, he recorded traits typical of that period (political disunity, feudal decentralisation, etc.), which made it relatively easy for the
conquerors,
Anglo-Norman
developed of
twelfth
In
Marx’s
16,
1867,
to
tion
and
the
the
Union
other
known
as
the
fought
was
Pale
and
conquer
suppressed, confiscated
the and
Ireland,
are
shown
in
subject,
the
clearer
it
19,
development turies back.
p.
1870,
by And
in
Engels’s
in
Engels’s
24,
February
we
day
an account
find
Ireland,
of
the
in the
English
of
showing base
later
part
south-eastern
a
1881,
of
entire island in the colony of English
as
put
Marx
253).
Destructive
national
risings
it,
wars
were
“of
were
brutally
bold
to
is
me,” Ireland
“‘that
the this
relief.
English
ever
“The Engels has
invasion since the
more wrote
been
and 12th
I study
to
Marx
stunted
in
thrown century”
the
on her
cen(see
400).
The decisive Engels stressed, the
Notes’’,
clan system forcibly exterminated, and land appropriated by aliens. The tragic conse-
quences January
Revolu-
Ireland,
“bulwark”,
p.
half
December
American
subjection
the
(see
latter
of
subjugation of the Ireland became
capitalists,
the
more
and
dated
the
from
established
landlordism”
to
the
collection,
colonial
until the centuries,
landlords
this
the
dated
History
Jenny
centunes,
the
the island 16th-17th English
of
in
Ireland
Extracts
his
for
daughter
stages
over
1801.
of
in
from
a
of
Ireland
on
“Ireland
notes works
invade
a report
for
work
Marx’s
main
how,
his
and
to in
notes
in
fragments
letter
to
feudal society, century.
the
representatives
17th-century
system
phase
came
in
at
the conquest of Ireland, Marx the time of English absolutism
bourgeois
revolution,
when
the
and and
capitalist
gradually expanded and the feudal barriers to its growth were torn down. Ireland then fell prey to the rising bourgeoisie and the gentry who were turning bourgeois. Marx and Engels demonstrated that every change in England in that stormy age—the Tudor and early Stuart era, the English revolution and Cromwell’s protectorate, the Stuart Restora-
ON I NT R O DU C T I
28
tion,
an
and
the
intensification
colonial
among
estates
English
of
crushed
the
the
and
‘‘The
a
bloody
Insh
James
people
into
phase
nation
and in
the
completely William
to
English
own
land wrote
Engels
|
Marx
and
in
Engels
the
at
issued
studied
subsequent
the
end
combating
the
and (see
383).
rule
of
and
given
their
outcasts,”
of
for
expansion
were
Cromwell
outlawed
her
redivision and
people
robbed
which
methods
forcible
I, Oliver
Ireland
for
in
consolidation
landholdings
Irish
a new
most
the
invaders
their
Orange,
1688—was
accumulation’,
Elizabeth,
transformed
of
used
landlordism.
by
invaders,
p.
suppression,
“primitive
of
of
Revolution’’
of
ravishers
purposes
of
“Glorious
forms
periods.
the
of
the
seventeenth
plots,
Catholic
For
century, enslavement of and civil rights,
eighteenth
and
were
them
the
century
on
tool
the
for
colonial
penal
laws
pretext
the
almost
enforced
a
English
of
throughout expropria-
final
tion and the Irish people, robbing them of political rooting out their national culture, customs and traditions. In his excerpts and notes about one of the most dramatic periods in Irish history—from the midto
seventies
the
end
of
the
colonial
clearly
exposes
English
ruling
classes.
period
under
the
the
eighteenth
oppression
Public
imposed
by
the
in Ireland developed in that two revolutionary events of
life
influence
very
century—Marx
of
world-historical importance—the American War of Independence of 1775-83 and the French bourgeois revolution of
1789-94. In the powerful ruling and
Irish
circles
accusatory
and
then
courts,
use
of
shows
a
means
spying,
in
mercenaries
of
a
“divide
acting and
on rule’,
the
ancient
England’s
whole
oppression:
and.
of
terrorist
Roman
statesmen
the
colonialists’
series
of
police
arbitrari-
patriots
groups, Marx
conquerors’
went
on
exceptional
hypocritical only.
vicious
light of
the
by
England’s
especially
that
persecution
moments, of back-tracking, temporary concessions for show
that,
an
casting
it
critical and
overthrown
document
contained
political
provocations,
to
manuscript is
rule
movement,
years
policy
Marx
their
liberation
those
Marx’s
force.
economic
ness,
in
this
of
already
having
national
policy.
crafty
avoid
resorted
particularities arsenal
to
order
out
both in
aw
and, promises,
emphasised principle of
their
of
way
29
INTRODUCTION
carry
to
social
dissent
and
(England
them
by
these
the
forced
between
methods
that
union
Great
of
firing
the
Pro-
the
Irish
Britain
Scotland) and Ireland. Engels demonstrated the colonialist nature of Act of Union of 1801, and stressed that it was a sequel to suppression of the Trish rising of 1798, the military
the the
and
occupation
and
Parliament.
made
during
laws
autonomy. tive
in
Farming local
in
by
the
tion
The
any
at
land,
of
Union
peasants
by
landlords
capitalist
exploitation of
product.
This
Engels
in
English
his
ruling
the
industries
apply
a system and
(Marx
(and
it” This
Engels’s
of
the
Irish
called
by
a
it
features
semi-feudal
shown by Marx in to N. F. Danielson of June 10, 1890. The classes, Marx wrote in his article, ‘““The Indian Tenant
(see p. system
Right’’, of
created
society’
which
to to
in
Ireland
enable
a
‘“‘those
small
caste
the Insh people the terms hold the land and to live
71). of
exploitation
population The
now occupa-
too often the necessary) Capital (Vol. III) and by
all
is
‘conditions
Irish
the
had the
worst
the
appropriation,
a
142).
middlemen combined
as
crippled.
people
p.
protec-
which
between (see
and
lifted
to
plunder
with
The
were were
of
which
surplus
rule.
“The
of
parliamentary
activity
itself.
rapacious lordlings to dictate which they shall be allowed
upon
only
French
most
letter
Question—Irish
abominable
budding the
was
Parliament
colonial
Parliament
established
rack-renting”’)
methods,
Irish
wrote, “the choice rent, or starvation”
of
“system
Britain’s
practically Marx
the
the
of
Government
Irish
could
them,”
the
of
abolished
Ireland’s
population
before
English
the
gains
decades and
phase
became
latter
the
of
repeal
a new
and
the
the
on
bear
Irish
American
Union
passed
in
the
important concessions, to and to recognise Irish
The
tariffs
result,
when
grant
penal
revival
to
brought
robbed
pressure
under
to
revolutions
brutally
Union
national
century,
compelled,
ushered
The
the
eighteenth
the
pressure
the
Irish
the
was
bribery,
of
discord
on
playing
and
Marx
on
on
thrust
use
wide
sowing
It
camp,
national
making
Catholics.
had
Irish
and
fanaticism
people
Of
the
contradictions,
religious testants
of
into
Condition
to of
of
appalling the
the
small
tenant
poverty,
Working-Class
reduced
described in
England
in and
30
in
INTRODUCTION
other
works
failures
resulted
passed,
however,
perienced.
people.
the
periodic
so
the
basis
‘The
Irish
population,’
millions.
some
of
Atlantic” In
the
p.
(see
whom
by
the
of
on
itself
was
potato
the
disastrous
crop
1845-47
of
been
of
previously
crop surex-
Recurrent
That
had
failure
more
was
that
that
total
impressed
Marxism.
of
famines.
anything
almost
grain
of has
two
founders
immeasurably
export event
in
The
rendered
the
of
the
starved,
while
No
the
of
wrote,
Marx
rent.
landlords’
memory
the
continued Irish
“decreased
others
by
fled
across
by
a new
105).
century
mid-19th
the
were
Irish
struck
part precipitated by the famine. Landowners began to refuse to rent out the small strips of land customarily sown to grain or potatoes. Instead, they took up large-scale grazing, to the accompaniment of wholesale evictions. disaster,
in
Marx
acute the
and
social
causes,
showing lords, after
and
national
nature
that
it
the
repeal
prices, wanted Irish nation,
of
in
and
corn
cheaper however,
even
livelihood,
pursued the
as
contradictions.
farmers of
process
this
consequences
and
was
tenant
big
saw
Engels
the
laws
the
1846
animal products. For the agrarian change
the
home.
Marx
big
bourgeoisie the
and
upheaval,
the
of
and
hearth
of
demonstrated
agrarian
interest English
in
source
fresh
They
of
the
a
landwho,
fall in bread
bulk
of the loss of
meant described
it
as
“quiet business-like extinction” (see p. 133), marking the beginning of a continuous decline in the population of Ireland mainly by forced emigration. As Marx’s daughter Eleanor put it, Ireland became the Niobe of the nations, a country that was losing her children. “In
1855-66,”
Marx
wrote,
“1,032,694
Irishmen
were
displaced by 996,877 head of cattle.”” The most urgent need was to end the forcible eviction of peasants and to stop the landlords, backed by the English authonities, from robbing the Insh farmers of their livelihood. This, Marx and Engels stressed, must be the first objective for the Irish national liberation movement. They focussed their attention emancipation, tracing it back to the clans the
to
the
Middle
invasion Ages,
of
which
on
the
stout
the
Anglo-Norman
was
repeated
at
Irish fight resistance of feudal
the
time
knights of
for the
in
Britain’s
31
INTRODUCTION
16th-
and
17th-century
colonial
expansion.
Thus,
1641-52
in
1689-91, Ireland was the scene of general insurrections against English rule. The national resurgence at the end of the eighteenth century was another important landmark, culminating in the 1798 rising. Marx and Engels wrote in glowing terms of the Irish revolutionaries of that period, the and
founders
Tone,
the
of
Edward
The
and
others.
Marx
and
Engels
of
features
are
of the
Irish
examined
outlook. Thus, manuscript “Ireland of
tions by
of
the
a
various
main
their
of
classes
author
scien-
of
Irish the
clearly
the
the
the
a
profound of
the
the
role
poor.
dialectical
Irish
forces
shows
society, urban
the
of
gives
motive
and
and of
course
the
and
time
Irish movement stages of its evolution,
examined the main
light
detail
The roots
that
masses grasp
perfect
in
social
at
peasant
the
with
the
of
movement
national it
traces struggle.
liberation
people’s
explanation
the
for
Marx
1801’?
in
a
of
example, in his above-mentioned from the American Revolution to the
tific
Union
Wolfe
provide something liberation movement. Its
national
closely
United*Irishmen,
of
Society
Fitzgerald
works
chronicle
patriotic
A
posi-
played
in
researcher
method,
Marx
in its development, revealed and exposed the antagonistic
within it, pointing out which of these gained the upper hand at various stages. Marx considered the main characteristic of this process to be the growth of the struggle for parliamentary autonomy—a struggle led in the main within a constitutional framework under the aegis of liberal elements in the Irish nobility and bourgeoisie who stood at the head of the armed patriotic organisation of Irish tendencies
a
Volunteers—into bourgeoisie
They
call
republic The
the
national
interests
Catholic Orientation
for
was on
was
to
as
from
parliamentary
of
in
this
a
call
be
methods
of
for
the
national
one:
radical
independent
France
equal
the
semi-feudal
a
an in
given
meaning
by
for
the
movement. masses and the
popular replaced
proclaimed
Catholics
masses
struggle
elements fore
the
of
that
of
interpreted
peasant
the
became
for
demand
to
programme
autonomy along the lines
Protestants
revolutionary
Progressive
came
gradually
expressed
moderate the
genuinely
independence.
country’s
in
1792.
rights
liberation
with of
the
slavery, while the struggle gave way to
39
INTRODUCTION
—_—-__
calls
national
for
rebellion.
was
to the
resistance—up
Marx
considered that formation in 1791 of the
the
moment,”
this
“From
merges
Volunteers
question
Catholic
was
that
became
struggle the
longer
came,
as
Irishmen
“the
movement
that
United
the
of
Irish
changes Society. the
of
Irishmen.
people.
The
ques-
The
to remove disabilities from the Catholic upper and middle classes, but to emancipate the Insh peasant, for the vast part Catholic. The question became social as to its matter, assumed French political principles, as to its form, remained national”’ (see p. 175). The highest stage of the development of the liberation tion
no
armed
in these
United the
of
an
including
Rubicon
wrote,
he
into
and
United
giving
Marx
Irishmen
popular
uprising
progressive
strata of dependence
colonial
Irish
of
the
United
ance
the
of
the
In
time
and
stressed
role
of
path,
character.
heroic
explaining
efforts
in
the
The the
of
the
deepening
weaker
reasons
the
events
revolutionary their
wing
Left
revolutionary
the
movement
same
the
Irish
century,
eighteenth
open
Irishmen
at
Marx
defeat,
the
the
to berate the country from the doors to the unavoidable
society
reforms.
when
democratic
crowned
and
bourgeois-democratic
took
profoundly
1798
of
1795
in
society
a
movement
the
noted,
for
histoncal
at
the and
sides its
signific-
end
the
of
consolidating
Insh people’s traditions of freedom. His work demonthe importance of analysing the lessons to be drawn
strates
events for which oppressed
these
from
under necessity of
the
the
mass
Irishmen’s
come
the
for
enslaved
the
achieve gressive Marx’s
of
struggle nation the
an
understanding
and
revolutionary national forces and
for
Engels’s
conditions
social
and
interests needs
the
striving
the of
United
to
over-
Protestants
and
Catholics
and
the
Irish
people’s
pro-
of
democratic works
the
considered
legacy—their
between
a
satisfying
Marx
consolidation
on
the
people may be liberated to be both for the national
people.
discord
of
and
basis—to
be
letters
give
very valuable. an assessment
of the revolutionary deeds of the Irish peasantry (Whiteboys, Ribbonism, etc.); the movement for repeal of the Anglo-Irish
Union; the Irish revolutionary organisations—Young Ireland and the Insh Confederation—which attempted insurrection in 1848; the petit-bourgeois Fenians who repeated the attempt
33
ON I NT R O DU C T I in
1867;
the
account
Their thorough.
of
movement;
Rule
the
agitation
of
the
Land
etc.
League,
mass
Home
Marx
the
the
of
people,
the
movement
Fenian
maintained
that
lower
it
orders”’
“‘took
(see
p.
is particularly root only in the 136), expressing
protest against evictions and the nation’s craving for national independence and social emanéipation. Marx and Engels alike praised the bourgeois Home Rule Confederation and its leader, Charles Stewart Parmell (whose work is examined in many of Marx’s and Engels’s letters of the late seventies and early eighties and by Engels after Marx’s death), who, at the height of the movement, sought contact with the Irish masses. They praised Parnell for his part in founding the Land League. It was popular support, indeed, that helped the champions of Home Rule to gain their impressive political strength and to profit by the contradictions between the English ruling parties. Marx and Engels admired the freedom-loving traditions of the
the
farmers’
Irish.
Moreover,
they
believed
that
the
Irish
people’s
struggle had a fruitful influence on the English public mind. The Irish are teaching our leisurely John Bull to get a move ” Engels wrote to one of his correspondents (see p. 450). And in ““The English Elections’’, an article written in 1874, he described the fighting Irish and the demonstrations of the English workers as the “motive forces of English political development”’ (see p. 428). At
same
the
time,
they
were or
far
from
idealising
the
movement in Ireland, anywhere else, for they were always keenly aware of its weak sides at different stages of its growth and of its heterogeneous class composition. Ina letter to Eduard Bernstein dated June 26, 1882, Engels observed that the Irish movement consisted of two trends: the radical agrarian that erupted into spontaneous peasant national
actions
was
and
tionaries, tion of the sympathies
2-226
by
democrats
and_
revolu-
on
the one hand, and the “liberal-national opposiurban bourgeoisie” (see p. 451), on the other. The of Marx and Engels lay naturally with the radical
wing which was of Ireland and The
represented
policy
of
oriented expressed the
towards the the social
Imsh
liberals
revolutionary liberation demands of the people. (their
narrow
national
34
INTRODUCTION
programme,
their
fear
setting
of
loose
energy of
of the people, their appeals conciliation and of deals with
severe
evoked
as
sharp,
the
the
errors
and
either.
Marx
They
and
indeed,
extremely
often
O’ Connell.
the
of
Engels
disapproved
revolutionary
moderation, their love English ruling classes)
for the
was,
which
case of Daniel class narrowness
in
But
criticism,
the
radicals,
criticised, the
of
pick the national
many
and
leaders’
right
illusions
escape
not
did
F enian
plotting, their inability to to a given situation, their
whose
them
adventurist
means
tactical
suited typical of so
narrowness,
to understand the importance of contacts with the English democratic, especia’ ly proletarian, movement. Engels wrote scathingly that‘ these gentry the whole labour movement is pure heresy and the Irish peasant must not on any account be allowed to other
know
Irish
that
p.
(see
the
refusal
are
socialist
workers
Irish
proietariat
rising
prominent
ment.
role
his
sole
allies
in
Europe”
Marx
tion
Land
in
the
on
1869
national.
a
class
Labour
mitiative
They
the
among
and,
and
the
course,
of
League the
of
welcomed
International
other
the
things,
in
founded
General
move-
Men’s
autumn
the
the
Insh
of
Association
its
of
participa-
of
Council
establishment
Working
its
a
play
the
and
as
must,
country’s national liberation Engels welcomed the early signs
in
awakening
of
their
397).
The
of
leaders,
in
Inter-
sections Ireland,
Britain and the United States, and gave rebuff to the attempts of the reformists from the British Federal Council to gain control over these sections. They cultivated the Great
friendship him
where In
the
of
Secretary with
was
the
interested
in
of
trade
unions
national Marx
General
the
fact
with the
settled
the
Irish
that
Irish
workers
branches
in
Party
interests
of
the
and
Engels
for
Irish
were
their
the
United
was
were one
Labourers,
He
keenly
joining
the
the
new
of
censured
Federation sectarian
States,
workers.
Engels
Ireland.
contacts
Their
immigrant
nineties
Social-Democratic
Labour
in
early General
Corresponding
Ireland.
for
and and
Gasworkers
of
he
after
eighties
MacDonnell,
Council
among
active
late
Union
dependent
Patrick
continued
he
leaders
Joseph
of
and disregard
the
the of
Inthe
workers. untiring
in
their
exposure
of
35
INTRODUCTION
English
police
brutality
agaist
Irish
revolutionaries.
Their
public statements, together with the articles of Jenny, Marx’s elder daughter, and those of other leaders of the International denouncing English reprisals against Irish freedom fighters, inhuman treatment in English jails and the humiliating
conditions
for
amnesty,
English
imposed
were,
etc.,
the in
English
a
effect,
as
authorjties scathing
the
price
indictment
of
were
rigid police control and coercion laws, on the one hand, and petty half-hearted reforms, on the other, designed to distract attention from the crying need for more fundamental changes. These were coupled with small concessions to the upper crust of Insh society—the Irish bourgeoisie, landowners and top Catholic clergy—designed to split
rule.
by
and
There
weaken
the
camp.
national
was
brutality
Gross
accompanied by demagogy and half-measures that did little alleviate the lot of the Irish people. Thus Marx and Engels assessed the agrarian and other English-sponsored reforms in Ireland, particularly the Land Acts of 1870 and 1881. “But something had to be done to pull the wool over the eyes of the public. It was essential to appear to be doing something for Ireland,’’ Marx wrote (see p. 260).
to
The the
only
Irish
people
contained
in
programme
was
based
the
Insh
on
the
English
2*
liberation
other
Irish
to
of
the
oppressed
Marx
and
saw free
form
with
It
relationship the oppressed
working
national
and
insisted
pointed for
oppression
the
Their
social
revival
was
repeal
of of
and Ireland, and of secession. As
and
England
political
in
the
changes in the
the
choice
the
of
the two countries The duty of the
to
support elimination
and
is
been the slogans of not rule out a future
that
out,
democracy
demanded
between nation.
to
and
did
Ireland
of
social
of
choice
have
They
federation
they
this
should
of
to self-determination
right peoples.
it, those movement.
interests Engels.
and
imposed union of Great Britain for Ireland including the right
workers,
independence,
forms
by
of
basic
true
of
written
and
appropriate should rest
the
principles
of propitious radical country. But they
latter
the
national
labour
voluntary
the
with
[reland’s
Engels
English
event
and
recognition
and
and
consistent
documents for
the forcibly independence Marx
solution
coercion.
back
the
the
Irish in
right
fight
Ireland
Lenin
of
for of
all
described
36
this
INTRODUCTION
as
splendid
“‘a
example
the
of
attitude
the
proletariat
of
the oppressor nations should adopt towards national movements, an example which has lost none of its immense practical importance.” (Collected Works, Vol. 20, p. 442.) Marx’s recommendations are still valid. He pointed out that the struggle for Ireland’s national independence should fuse with that for the revolutionary remaking of the agrarian system (he spoke of it as “agrarian revolution’’, see p. 158), stressing that political mdependence in itself, necessary though it is, cannot guarantee that the former colony is relieved
every
of
country.
metropolitan achieve
economic
introduce tion
element To
English
of
30,
November
be
genuinely
independence.
protective
industry
p.
1867,
(see
the
former
must Irish to
independent
Marx
against
tariffs
on
dependence
of
advised
it
the
the
destructive
Marx’s
letter
competi-
to
Engels,
158).
The liberation of colonial and dependent countries in recent years, and the subsequent history of Ireland, bear out these views of Marx and Engels. Their orientation towards revolutionary methods is proved correct by the experience of the
colonial
and
struction social
up In
ed
the
who
have
shaken
off
the
struggle
for
idea
that
with
intemal
combmed
the
their
away
interest
on
writings
essential
Ireland,
connection
recon-
social
economic
an
the
be
peoples is
of the masses, sweeping consequences of colonial rule independent economy.
in
and
so
And
must
independence
ing
dependent
oppressors.
their
Marx
and
Engels
between
the
national
and
the build-
demonstratliberation
movement and the workers’ struggle for the socialist reconstruction of the world. They called on the English workers and the fighters for Ireland’s independence to join hands. Engels,
and
Chartists
1840s
(see
Chartists”
the
example,
for
time
workers
his and of
time
the
advocated
Irish
First
and
International,
time
again
no
emancipation
of Ireland
is
humanitarian
sentiment.
but
social
emancipation”
and
O’Connor
“‘Feargus
Bill
Coercion
‘The
(see
p.
bonds
that
Marx
408).
first
Marx
for
of
Irish
in
the the
People”’).
At
the the
abstract
Engels
the
and
told
condition
and
as
early Ireland
them
“for
question the
the
between
as
movement
liberation
articles, the
close
of
English national
justice their
or own
emphasised
37
INTRODUCTION
_
the and
on
ruinous effects national strife
among
them.
Anglo-Irish the
They
it
class.
colonial
development
strengthened
Looking
way
back,
conquest out the ress”’
the
they
hand
window,” how
people
the
of
the
Union,
he
upper
colonising in
an
standing
army
and
the
people
on
both
another
forges
his
key
postulates
ers
to
p.
an
a
the
things,
that
chains,’’
that
show
the
the
how
the The and
of
suppress
the
the
oppresses worded one of
he
for
position
in
that
importance
internationalist
size
to
used
was
of
177).
aristocracy
nation
“Any
p.
(see
English
machine
islands.
having
passage
its
of
the
Republic
1801,
of
itself
in
“England’s distfor the English
increasing
for
police
Marx’s
exploiting
English
138).
result state
parent
own
(see
well,
in
the
work-
co-
national
Communication”’,
“Confidential
255).
was
For
an
Marx ally
and
of
exploitation.
processes
the
the
ally
itself
capitalist
of
the
national
working-class
saw they
the with
saw human the
oppression
against
interaction
and
the it,
was
peasants and
the
Whereas
{reland
would
English probable
the
system
the
liberative
countries.
decisive
factor
from all exploitation, in the fight against
with
the
movement in freeing the oppressed peoples. Ireland’s fight for independence was tionising effect on the English workers, action.
of
metropolitan
race
movement
liberation
struggle
the
colonies
as
class,
emancipation
must
Engels
They
in
working
and
as
the
Union
of
gave excuse
working
adopt matter
on
as
engaging
consequences
out,
bourgeoisie
lonial
brake
nation
other
“By
p.
(see
the Act
the
pointed
its
was a ruling
among
threw
wrote
evaluated
régime
of
the
the implantation of the new under Oliver Cromwell paved
Cromwell
intensification
oligarchic
case
in
the
of
Restoration.
Marx
Marx
ideology cultivate
were eager to
oppressor
showed,
Stuart
Ireland,
of
is
mind
the
for
chauvinist
oppression
the
of
the plunder of Irish land and English aristocracy in Ireland the
the
demonstrated—graphically
relations—that
progressive
because
the workers of that the capitalists
national
to
have rousing
of
The in
the
but it feudal
liberation
a
revoluthem to
in the forties and fifties Marx had held that gain her freedom through the victory of the working class, in the sixties he considered it more that Irish victory would spark off the English
38
INTRODUCTION
workers’ Marx to
fight Engels,
wrote class
Marx
“the
in
as
not
oppressor
liberated
“However,
under
influence
a
‘What
another.’ Ireland
English
freed
strengthened
as
reaction
number
is
).”’
allowing
the
for
would
liberate
working
people
of
the
English of
nologically. first
At
included
the
publication,
English
translation
the
end
in
this
of
each
language
was
the
kK
made
in
440.)
forms
the
oppressed
and
on
depend
cases.
between
a world as a as well as
a
of
convinced that and the fighters
all
is
(just
the
these
in
union
p.
20,
workers,
England,
x works
class
England
Ireland
enslavement
which
essential
fraternal
them and all the workers free, progressive future for
The
by
until
free
in of
variety
were
and Engels the working
was
idea and
inevitable
assumed correctsubjugated
and be
Vol.
a
adopting bourgeois
and
Reaction
Works,
the
time,
by The
never
her
the
of
long
fairly
enslavement
of
class
to have
wil
by
Ireland
working
view
nation
processes
mdependence the
his
themselves—for
varying situations—Marx internationalist unity of championed
a
for
yoke.
the
Marx’s
movement movement
stronger
class
(Collected
revolutionary
national
a
fostered
the
of
peoples
by
chronic,
that
English
grew
English
Russia
the
liberals
it is for
the
nations!
of
While
course
in
that
reconsidered
fostered
1870,
in
thought
national
working
from
and
Marx
Ireland
misfortune
The is
in Marx
and
by lost,
5,
change
the liberals, and itself leaderless.
left
forms.
the
working-class
the
of to
was
March
somnolent
for
the
the
letter
404).
first
happened
appendage policy
revolutionary
p.
by by
movement
liberation it.
so
it
the
became an liberal-labour
ed
“At
nation, but nation...
now
reasons
the
on
Lafargue
till
(see
forms”’
follows:
be
Laura
England,
acute
oppressed
fell
and
explained
viewpoint would
Paul
war
Lenin
(see above—mentioned 10, 1869). Once Ireland
December
to
assume
will
socialism
for
union
the for
They
the
Irish
between
condition Ireland.
a
for
Ok
collection
are of
the and,
are
arranged
chro-
indicated
the
of
original
from
wherever
the
date
its
which
the
text
was
39
INTRODUCTION
originally tion
Engish,
is
supplied
indexes,
though of
“Chronology
or
damaged
same
the
various
also
edition
here
reproduced.
with
notes,
and
with
some
minor
characters
notes
illegible.
given
themselves
collec-
and
subiect
mentionea
have
where
abbreviations
supplied
by
untitled
left
brackets.
square
name
brackets places
titles
fragments
square
used
the
Certain
The
and
in
in
The
in
the
listed.
square
in
editors
method. works
are not
Ireland”’
Explanatory text by the
the
the
In
brackets,
the
these
to
manuscript
is
af¥e
given
the
editors
by
cases
the
added
been
their
where
have
in
full
the
authors
are
the
been
by
for
authors
changed
to
cursive. This
edition
printed
twice, the
from
an
is
enlarged
1971
in
American
Engels’s
Goldwin
Character’? have been former work was for archives
the
of
Longuet,
and
researchers.
additional
volume
(Vol.
Collected
History
text
this in
only works
the in
descendants has
of
Works
of
the
Irish
Marx
and
In
view
troduction
and
reference
first
to the
45.
Union
Engels.
of
the
material
Irish
the
an
edition
of
“‘Varia
on
Russian
included
accordance
with
contents,
edition
of
in
1975
in
Engels’s
this
Jenny
hands
previously
changed
in
and
and
daughter,
published
Confiscations’’, reprinted in
1801”
collection. The in the personal
into
second
“Ireland
History
eldest
come
of
was
which
manuscript
Irish
Marx’s
45)
now
Vol.
of
were
is
first,
in the present time preserved
recently
collection,
the
of
Marx’s to the
Smith’s
added a long
Both
the
1974.
and
Revolution
on
“Notes
version
the
have
the In-
been
revised. L.
I.
Golman
Moscow
KARL
MARX AND
FREDERICK
ENGELS
Ireland and
the
Irish
Question
Frederick
LETTERS
One hears Irish Repeal gland).2
the
pass
to
helped
House
himself
again
about
it
again
more; raking up
in
the
the
then
order
to
be
stale
obsolete
Enthe and
rejected
by
London
left
and
and 1s now one was thinking up in Dublin and
debates No
turns
Dan*
Old
and
Commons
suddenly
the
during
of
repeal.
of
who
House
parliamentary
question and
lawyer,
in
has
and
O’Connell of Ireland
Union
measures the
about
old
O’Connell
old
any
talk
the
calmly
from
his
LONDON!
cunning
“liberal’’ Lords,
of
absented raising
sat
but
of
the
government
Whig
is
(abolition
O’Connell,
FROM
now
nothing
Engels
It is not
lumber.
surpnis-
yeast is now producing remarkable airbubbles. The cunning old fox is going from town to town, always accompanied by a bodyguard such as no king ever ing
that
the
had—two How
old
hundred
much
could
men, seen
and
a
thousand
to
nothing genuine
have
lose,
people
been
done
or
popularity
O’Connell’s
understanding hundred
thousand if
little
if
always
a
had
men—and
egoism
what
two-thirds
child
of
under
a
The
nature.
Irishman From
broken-down
his roof,
===
*
Daniel
is
O’Connell.—£ad.
a
carefree,
native
on
weak
who
tea
the where and
have
in
rags,
has
Irish-
never
two
cheerful,
heath,
who
moreover,
me
Irishmen cannot know them. Give thousand Irishmen and I will overthrow
Two
clothed
proletarians and sansculottes and, wild, headstrong, fanatical Gaels. One
monarchy.
vanity!
People
are
whom
of
and
men!
him!
man possessed a little more
sensible
O’Connell
less
surround
hundred entire British potato-eating he
meagre
grew food,
up, he
44
is
. .
s u d d en ly t hro w n
in t o
. ,, ,
o u r c iv ilisa t ion
FREDERICK
ENGELS
. , , . ., . , , . , H u nge r
-
d r iv es
-
hi m
to
y b ur ly o f ice co ld hur l t h e mec ha n ica l ego is t ic his pass i ons a re a ro u se d W h a t t h e Eng lis h f a c t ory t o w ns l o w — w h o s e y o u t h w a s spen t p la y ing d oes t h is ra w y o u ng f e l on mo ors and b egg ing a t t he roa d s id e — k no w o f t h rif t ? He sq u a nd ers w h a t h e e arns t h en h e s t arv es unt il t he ne x t pa y d a y or u n t il h e aga in f in d s w or k H e is a c c u s t ome d t o go ing h ungry T h en h e go e s b a c k s ee k s o ut t he me m b ers o f h is f a m ily on t h e roa d w h ere t h e y ha d sc a tt ere d in or d er t o b eg f rom t ime t o t ime assem b ling aga in aro u n d t h e t eapo t w hic h t h e m o t h er carr ie s w it h h er B ut in E ng la n d t h e I r is h ma n sa w a grea t d ea l he a t t en d e d p u blic mee t ings a n d w or k ers ’ assoc ia t ions h e k no w s w h a t R epea l is and w h a t S ir R o b er t P ee l s t an d s f o r h e q u it e c ert a inly h as o f t en h a d f ig h t s w it h t h e po lice an d co uld t e ll y o u a grea t d ea l a b o u t t he h eart less ness a n d disgra ce f ul b e h a v io u r o f t he “ P ee lers ’ ’ ( t he po lice ) H e h as a ls o heard a lo t a b o u t D anie l O ’ C onne ll N o w h e onc e more re t u ms t o h is o ld co tt age w it h it s bit o f land f o r po t a t oes T he po t a t oes are rea d y f o r ha r v es t ing he digs t h em up a nd no w h e h a s s om e t hing t o liv e on d u ring t he w int er B u t h ere t h e pr inc ipa l t enan t ? appears d e m a n d ing t h e ren t G oo d G o d w h ere ’ s t h e mo ne y t o c o me f rom ? T he pr inc ipa l bl e t o t he la n d o w ne r f o r t he re n t an d t he re t ena nt 1s respons i f ore h as his proper t y a t t ac he d T he I r is h man o ff ers res is t a nce and is t h ro w n int o go a l F ina lly h e is se t f re e aga in and soon a f t erw ard s t h e princ ipa l t enant o r some one e lse w h o t oo k pa rt in t h e a t t a c h me n t o f t he propert y is f o u n d d ea d in a it c h T ha t is a s t ory f rom t he lif e o f t h e Ir is h pro le t arians w hic h is o f d a ily occ urrence T he h a lf sa v a ge u p b r ing ing and la t e r t h e c omp le t e ly c iv ilise d en v ironm ent b ring t he Eng l a nd
In
,,. . ,, ,
, ., .
. . ,
-
-
-
. , , . , ,, ,. , , ,
I ris h ma n
-
in t o
c on t ra d ic t ion
w it h
hi mse lf
in t o
a
s t at e
of
permane n t irr it a t ion o f con t in ua lly s mo u ld er ing f u ry w hic h ma k es him capa b le o f an y t hing In a ddit ion h e b ea rs t he b u r d en o f f iv e cent ur ies o f oppress ion w it h a ll it s c onseq u enc es Is it s urpris ing t ha t lik e an y o t h er h a lf sa v age he s t rik es o ut b lindly a nd f urio us ly on e v er y oppor t u n it y t h a t his e y es b urn w it h a perpe t u a l t hirs t f o r re v enge a d es t ru c t iv e f ury f or w hic h it is a lt oge t h er a ma t t er o f indiff erence w ha t it 1s d irec t e d aga ins t so long as
-
LETTERS
it
FROM
can
out
strike
violent
national
orthodox
45
LONDON
and
the
of
that
Protestant-episcopal arrogance—with ing can be accomplished. And all hands.
O’Connell’s his
disposal!
The
men,
so
emperor
had.
ever
were
not
could
a
such
all
Repeal
as is
to
has.
his
Union;
of
had
the
people,
upright, would be
i.e.,
But
consistent have
any
left
idle
Old-Norman
the
people
Daniel be
just
were
O’Connell
as
much
Tories high association his
Irishmen
rejects
the
appearances
and with
to
sake
in
what
does
he
solely
for
Robert the
Peel
head
achieve
and
of
with
desperate
the
because
into
office this
a
wretched he
his
is
juste-milieu
well
enough,
in
his
the
purely
and
Catholic
That
is
offered
now
by
that
is
socialism, the and
is
rub.
If
would
soon
to
leave
that talks
wams
he is
the close
Daniel’s
why
Chartists,5
again
the
then
aristocrats
the clergy,
or
moment,
as he wants reason for
dry
dangerous
a
longer
districts,
there for
soldier
no
would
an
but
English
Catholic
But
even
moneyed
dry. the
last
there
castle.
and
Whig,
double-faced
free
high
he
at
since,
his
set
left
against
support
long
be
and
agitation
Sir
while
then
priest
baron
the
what
knows
not
democrat, Ireland
welfare
quite enough to keep all Ireland really the man of the people, if and were not himself afraid of
were
Protestant
any
too,
are were
he
if
the
not he is misusing the impoverished, in order to embarrass the Tory
courage
sufficient
had
it
course
Peel,
hence 25,000 soldiers in check. If O’Connell he
Cork—150,000
millions of valiant to accomplish even
unable
Robert
Sir
and
know
serious about it, because oppressed Irish people Ministers and to put back friends.
anythare in are at
really concerned to petty juste-milieut aims
demanded
now
he
the
of
the
were
clamour
like
he
if
and
He
in
The
against
people
of
really
O’Connell
the
truly
power
his
Irishmen?
clergy
elements elements
yesterday
view, if he his miserable,
him
force
if
all
should
refuse
these these
multitude
before
And
behind
Repeal—I
the
all.
Saxons,
in Nenaph—200,000, today in Kilkenny— it goes on. A triumphal procession lasting triumphal procession such as no Roman
people in poverty—if
of
a
what
day
yesterday 400,000, and a fortnight, a the abolish
And
the
by
fostered
not
is
against
Gaels
fanaticism
Catholic
But
destroy?
hatred
why
although about
he for
de-
46
FREDERICK
mocracy—just Republican succeed
the
in
Irish
achieving
people,
dangerous
Published
than
in
Republikaner
June
as Louis Philippe in his day talked institutions-and that is why he will
27, 1843
anything
which
to
51,
the
long
the
political
run
is
to
about
never
education
no
one
and
F.
of
more
himself.
Schwetzerischer
No.
in
but
ENGELS
K.
Marx
Collected
pp.
Works,
389-91
Engels,
Vol.
3,
Frederick
THE
CONDITION
London Giles
couple
part
avenues
in
crooked,
market fruits,
still
appearance
wish
to
with
the
the
slums the
in
in
the
broad,
a
a
most
splendid
about,
in
the
Regent
Street,
disorderly
collec-
houses,
there
of
by
the
of
idles
is
order.
rookery
midst
Street,
It
Strand.
their
penetrated
by
Oxford
which
be
London
of
in
famous
to
four-storied
narrow,
with
as
is quite
much
as
life
live
the
with places I had
in
below
the
working-class
said.
note-book
given
article
almost of
narrow
the
literally
The
article
an
M.D.”
is
is
districts and entitled
and
in ““The
are
without,
and
could
in
Dwellings
between
the
houses,
all description.
been
London
possibly
comparison
alleys
written
Magazine
everywhere
houses
between
already
Illuminated
the
in
surpass
ruin had
and
being
passages
from
The
nothing
courts
as
well
within
human
this
tottermg
an
in
no
all
as
smell.
filthy
covered
and
filth
horrible
that the
by
description
across
a
But
these,
from
garret,
such
them.
entered
which The
1s
in
dwellings
streets,
to
the
of
arises
cellar
from
their
what
the
and
further, stalls,
occupied
many
TOWNS
surrounded of
or
is
Giles
thoroughfares
fish-dealers’
dealing
GREAT
world
and
streets,
filthy
sidewalk
*
rf
town, except that, here, of the working-class only are to be seen. A vegetable is held in the street, baskets with vegetables and naturally all bad and hardly fit to use, obstruct the
people
came
gay
three
great
the
in
St.
town,
the
Square
tall,
of
the
THE
neighbourhood
Trafalgar
in
chapter
the
of
which
immediate tion
ENGLAND6
streets.
broad
of
populous
of
WORKING-CLASS
us investigate some of the comes first,* and in London which is now, at last, about
Let St.
the
THE
OF
IN
From
Engels
when
(October
which
coincidés—in
general of
1844)
the
tenor—with
Poor,
from
|
48
°
FREDERICK
a
Scarcely
whole
crumbling,
doors
door-posts
old
of
tions,
and
paid
pools.
Here
workers
and
moral
of
deeper,
thieves
and
losing
ruin
more
separate
on
spots
the
in
Manchester
Road,
and
a curve
is
the
of
ruts
and
tions; and
the
here,
heaps
and
as
be
equalled
in
these
in
the
a
in
the
reached and
forces
the
the
by
swine
and
that
In
doors,
in the the
upon
as
if
with
the
of
beholder.
But
in all directhese,
tall
factory
children
swarm
upon
the
whole
The
rookery
windows,
mended
or
stench,
this
this the
what
garbage
as can hardly race that lives
door-posts,
which
refuse,
from
in
race
humanity.
of
old, into
of
dozen
the
a purpose, thought
are fallen
a
broken and
by
effluvia
Irk.
rotten
filth
stage
lowest line
and
in
thousand
pools
spectacle
the
sides
four
masses
thrive
short,
lies
hole,
four
and
repulsive
worst court on cottages, behind
measureless
of
women
deep
uneven,
the
the
Oxford
cottages
The
streets
smoke
ragged
puddles.
sprung
wet cellars, in sphere penned impression
poisoned by
hateful
ruinous
oulskin,
is
as
Irish. the
all
with buildings, cottages, built
about
or pavement; among standing
he
of
filthy
live
resist
end) of
all
drains
filth
horde
such
furnishes
district
sort,
darkened
A
about
have
them
without
and
which
of
atmosphere
chimneys.
in
smallest
sickening
laden
with
most
part
in
and
offal
back,
the
of
on
surrounded
the daily
to
the
rather
embankments, covered of about two hundred
to
beings, and
and
a
In
in
describe
to
of
surround-
south-west
Ireland.
or
sunk
evil
high
groups
back
human
Little
Medlock
and
factories stand two chiefly
as
in
worst
the
power
come
immediately
gather
sinking
and
I should
never
I should
side,
known
tall
dirty,
detail
yet
their
of
bein direc-
Irish,
them,
filth,
in
prostitution
of
not
surrounds
and
there in all
majority
have
the demoralising influence of want, ings. ...But the most horrible spot (if
wanting
poor,
victims the
who
which
more
daily
the
broken,
doors
the
are
walls
and
lie
the
of
together,
those
ashes
before
poorest
the
huddled
extraction,
whirlpool
emptied
live
with
loose
no doors garbage and
liquids
the
found,
or altogether are needed,
together,
where Heaps of
indiscriminately Insh
nailed
foul
be
window-frames
quarter, steal. the
stinking
and
boards
this thieves’ nothing to
can
window-pane
ENGELS
in
must
dark,
atmoreally
This
is
the
exterior
of
this
must
one
think
THE
CONDITION
when
he
hears
hundred
privy
epidemic tion
perhaps
beings
live;
that
spite
Little
1844,
asserts*
that
the
in this
in
spite
only
the
are
cellars
up with earth have now more by Irish people;
filled
once
up
constantly
wells
cellar
lying
below
loom
weaver,
had
every
morning
and
From
If
the
chapter
England
river
level,
so
bale
out
the
and
Wales
Dr.
are
and cellar
once
occupied
water clay, the
the
stopped with that its occupant,
a
his
from
all the
of
cellars
of
of
Kay
hand-
dwelling
street!
results
on a
floors
water
the
the
first
condi-
year
this
1831!
one
AGRICULTURAL
illustrates
on a large scale consequences of
hole
in
cholera
the
asin
the
of
the of
number
in
to
THE
which
reaSon
the
each
for
inaccessible
preachings
emptied
that
it into
by
a
that
the
pour
into
but
a
the
state
been
through
region,
most
average
the
usually
everything,
of
same
damp;
whole all
of
police
the
on
one
spite
at
containing
cellar,
the
excitement
almost
district
in
sanitary
Ireland,
not
in
the
of
it is in
that
houses
and
a
persons,
twenty
49
ENGLAND
pens,
these
of
and
plunged
of
grace
in
each
garret
is provided;
physicians,
in
and
IN
WORKING-CLASS
that
two rooms, a twenty human
one
THE
OF
PROLETARIAT
small
system
the
of
one,
of
Jreland
farming
exhibits
the
great mass of the population of Ireland consists of small tenants who occupy a sorry hut without partitions, and a potato patch just large enough to supply them most scantily with potatoes through the winter. In consequence of the great competition which prevails among these small tenants, the rent has reached an unheard-of
height,
England. For tenant farmer, far,
there
for
plots.
are
cultivated,
Britain
overdividing
still
and
Although and
produces
Dr.
Kay,
in in
loc.
cit./
of
Britain
Great
Ireland
Ireland
and
quadruple
labourers
in
32,000,000
14,000,000;
but
of
The
labourer seeks division of land
numbers
agricultural and
soil.
treble,
agricultural though the
remain
£150,000,000,
*
double,
every
the
products but
to
£36,000,000,
that
to
paid
in
become
a so
gone
has
competition
acres the
land
of
although
Great
value there
are
of
in
50
, . , . ,, . ,, . , ., , ., , , ,, ,, , . ,
FREDERICK
ENGELS
I re land 7 5 0 0 0 agr ic ult ura l pro le t aria ns more t han in t he ne ig hb o u r ing is la nd * H o w grea t t he c ompe t it ion f o r land in I re la nd m u s t b e is e v iden t f rom t his e x t ra ord ina r y disprop
.,
-
ort ion espec ia lly w h e n one re f lec t s t ha t t h e la b o u rers in G rea t B r it a in are liv ing m t he u t mos t dis t ress T he conse q u enc e o f t his c ompe t it io n is t ha t it is imposs ible f o r t he t enant s t o liv e m u c h b e tt er t h an t h e l a b o urers b y reason o f t h e hig h ren t s p a id T he Ir is h peop l e is t h u s he ld in crus hing po v ert y f rom w hic h it c anno t f ree it s e lf u nd er o u r presen t soc ia l con d it ions T hese peop le liv e in t he mos t w re t c h e d c la y hut s scarce ly goo d e no u g h f or ca tt le pens h a v e scan t f oo d a ll w int er lo ng or as t he report a b o v e q u o t e d e x presses it t he y ha v e po t a t oes h a lf eno u g h t hirt y w ee k s in t h e y e ar and t h e res t o f t h e y ea r no t hing W h en t h e t ime c om es in t h e on spring a t w hic h t h is pro v is i reac hes it s end or c an no longer b e use d b eca use o f it s spro ut ing w if e and c hildren go f o r t h t o b e g an d t ra mp t h e c o un t ry w it h t h e ir k e tt le in t h e ir l e t he hus b a nd h and s M ea n w hi a f t e r p la nt ing po t a t oes f or t h e ne x t y ear goes in searc h o f w or k e it her in Ire land or Eng l an d an d re t urns a t t h e po t a t o ha rv es t t o his f am ily T his is t h e con dit ion in w hic h nine t ent hs o f t h e Ir is h c o u n t r y f o lk s liv e T he y are poor as c h urc h m ic e w ear t he mos t w re t c h e d rags and s t a nd u pon t h e lo w es t p lane o f in t e l ligence poss ible in a ha lf c iv ilis e d co u nt ry A c c o r d ing t o t h e report q uo t e d t h ere are in a pop u la t ion o f 8 !/9 m illions
, , , , . ,. , ,
-
-
-
585 000
hea d s
of
f am i l i es
in
,
-
a s t a te
o f t ot a l
on; d es t i t ut i
and
a cc ord ing t o o t her a ut h orit ies c it e d b y S heriff A lison * * t here are in Ire la nd 2 3 0 0 0 0 0 persons w h o co uld no t liv e w it h o u t p u blic or pr iv a t e a ss is t ance — or 27 pe r cen t o f t he w ho le pop u la t ion pa upers ! T he ca u se o f t h is po v ert y lie s in t he e x is t ing so c ia l con dit ions espec ia lly in c ompe t it ion he re f o u nd in t he f orm o f t he s ubdiv is ion o f t he so il M uc h e ff ort ha s b een spent in f ind ing o t h er ca uses It h as b een a ssert e d t h a t t h e re la t ion o f t he t enant t o t he landlord w h o le t s his es t a t e in large
lo t s
* Session
Report of 1837
** nection
to
Archibald with
t enant s
of the ].
Poor
Alison,
Human
w ho
Law The
Happiness,
aga in
.
ha v e
Commission Principles Vol.
11,
of
t h e ir
on
Ireland
Population,
London,
-
sub t enant s
,
and
[Parliamentary and
1840.—Ed.
their
Con-
THE
CONDITION
THE
OF
sub-sub-tenants,
between
the
asserted
that
right
expropriating
of
rent
duly,
this
law
landlord the
determines
even years
children
improved in
assertion English
and
the
rapid
who
now
die
Church
forced
upon
what
six
the
Or the
a a
shillings
trouble. this
of
is
takes
head.
again
their
1s
It
improve-
few
population.
of
not
but
of
the the
by
cause
the
the
of
the
of
the
on
laid nation;
Besides,
a
in
up under consequence side comes
poverty,
the Protestant but divide among
them,
from
what
holdings
From another oppression inflicted
blame Catholic
Church
and
lost
in
this
manifests
slight
grow
to
his that
all
himself
increase
live
the
paid
But
upon any
be
then
the
itself.
Irish
would
early childhood. that the shameless
poverty
reach
pay,
cause of the earlier appearance
is
somewhat
the
rent to take place
conditions
poverty
landowner
been
landlord,
thetpoverty live
of
have
the
poverty.
not
would
has
landlord
may
pay
this
a
the
who
to
which
no
might
gives
could
consequence
in
The
in
tenant
small
had
which
all
form
majority
they
if
ment
the The
follows?
which
come
middlemen
cultivator—it
cultivator
for
the
ten
actual
fails
51
ENGLAND
often
law
the
blame
only
Make
itself.
the
tenant
first
to
is
and
that
shameful
the
if
so
turn,
in
IN
WORKING-CLASS
tithes
and
are
it
a
not
does
upon may
tax
upon the tenant, though he nominally pay them; now, since the Commutation Bill of 1838,8 the landlord pays the tithes directly and reckons so much higher rent, so that the tenant is none the better off. And in the same way a hundred other causes of this poverty are brought forward, all proving as little as these. This poverty is the result of our social conditions; apart from these, causes may be found for the manner in which property,
landed
it
manifests
their in
manifests
is
Otherwise,
owing
historical their
not
but
itself,
poverty
That
not
whole
to
the
for
in
itself
the
The
to
are
Latin
its
existence.
thus
the
of
Irish
the
of
Ireland
character
development. character
fact
and
people,
a
and
people
not to
related
to
nations,
the
French, and especially to the Italians. The bad features of their character we have already had depicted by Carlyle.9 Let
us
the
truth
Teutonic
now
hear
than
an
Irishman,
Carlyle,
character:
with
at least prejudice
who
his
comes in
nearer
favour
of
to the
52
FREDERICK
are
“They impatient,
restless, yet improvident;
and
renounce
revenge
to
quick
reflection,
indolent, clever brave by instinct,
friendships,
and
indiscreet, stormy, without much
and
generous
to
insults,
forgive
with
gifted
genius
ENGELS
make
prodigally,
to
and
sparingly
with
judgement.’’*
With
must
the
bow
Irish,
and
feeling
before
Their
sensuous,
and
quiet,
persevering
reflection
reaching
development—such
as
agriculture, that.
and
With
here
now
division
small
capital
of
to
according bring
the
England, produce
own
be
thankful
attempts
The
present
are
These
are
the
the
English of
with
the
most
the in
to
the
the
order
the
the
of
the
landlords’
hand,
are
crimes
*
The
**
ever
before
ownership;
directly
edition
or of
Small-scale
since the that
the
Middle
Ages.
Revolution. it
indirectly,
1892.
London,
agriculture
|
took
to
The
away the
from
peasants.
the
of
into
which have
will
little
for
the
1807;
had
are
2nd
the thing
feudal
[Added
ed.,
up
and
1821.
of
Such
West.
On
Pamphlet.
prevailing form of peasant farm existed
latter lords
by
made
the
small the
servants,
families.
South
been
districts, immediate
obedient
farms
crimes.
of
most
the
their
from
agricultural
ejected
of
the
civilisation,
form
their
large
Thus
only
to
fertility
immigration
the
the
in
frequent
Ireland,
of
State
Mistake.
farming
even
especially
in
or
Protestant intruders, whose potato patches of hundreds
the
of
themselves
against
agents,
would,
immigration,
they
take
day
directed
time
immigration.
save
to
Irish
by
sterling
leaven
future,
English
one
always
a
Rhine,
plundering
their
England
results
the
by
of
not
it
Irish
brutal
Irish,
even were
investment
state
The
nearly
enemies,
the
pounds
high
to
from
and
standard
of
on
ruin,
by of;
the
furnished
its
to
which
soil
very
the
for
fast
which
existed
million
England.
while
have
the
not
held
on
have
from
unfit
plane
land,
raised
itself and
they
thought
120
the
in
have
people;
and
to
utterly
and
but of
activity
lowest
of
France
be
require
up
contented
Irish
to
Alison,
might
in
is
the
estates,**
not
attained
which
as
improvement
soil
already
has
great
an was
immemorial,
upon
nature
excitable
Hence
subdivisions
created,
of
nation
conducted.
remained
the
artificially
the
a
reason
predominate;
them.
prevents
manufacture
passion
Engels
changed and
in
was
its
transferred,
the
German
THE
CONDITION
the
other
THE
OF
hand,
agitation England.!9
IN
WORKING-CLASS
the
Insh
hope
53
ENGLAND
for
relief
means
by
of
the
repeal of the Legislative Union with all the foregoing, it is clear that the uneducated Irish must see in the English their worst enemies; and their first hope of improvement in the conquest of national independence. But quite as clear is it, too, that Irish distress cannot be removed by any Act of Repeal. Such an Act would, however, at once lay bare the fact that the cause of
Irish
whether
has
readily,
nell’s
trial!
more
and
Friedrich der
had
the
to
come
from
Meanwhile,
it is
an open
the
Engels,
the been
known
book: Die
Repeal the in
of
Lage
1845
is
question necessary to
be
neither
Chartism
nor
Ireland. Ireland
Agitation
means
will
abroad,
of
making
at
this
point
the
1843
and
O’Con-
the
Irish
distress
Germany.
Printed
Klasse
Leipzig,
repeal
Hitherto,
success in observations upon
as
more
of
Irish.
marked
! have
arbettenden
in England,
to
my
more
in
seems
accomplishment
close
P ublished
at home.
clear
Socialism
now
which
found
the this
I
the From
misery,
to be
really make
for
to
the
according authonised
English London,
edition,
1892
Frederick
From
[THE
THE
In
COMMERCIAL
CHARTIST
the
meantime
terrible
convulsions.
beggars,
the
Poor
Tax,
ransack the
and
ENGLAND—
2]
is
people
are are
were
still
most with
the
overflowing to pay
in
the
of
in
the
refusing
gather
cattle-sheds who
writhing
*
their
to
not
die
even of a short
and
farmers
sacred
to
thousands them
ago. It
looks
calmly
next
as
though
an average far this year
is
arriving This
will
become
present government
the
in
and that
crisis
to
grant
last
winter.
220,000.
it such
reforms
would
an uproar of a most
K.
Reforme,
October
*
26,
Headings of
Marx
set
Moscow,
in
square
Marxism-Leninism
in
brackets
have
Moscow.—Ed.
been
the
to
workers
it compelled
Collected
1847
345
all surprising
important
newspaper
the
at
that
is estimated the number increased
between be
immigration
September,
figure
not
as
hunger
of
Irish
In
this
October
competition
and
caused
will
alarming each day. It Irish arrive each year;
in the
stronger,
did
over
already
daily
means
511.
Published
1s
Irish
they
getting more of 50,000
England
that
so were
the
as
winter
to
tute
and
priests,
Catholic
time
La
hungry
barns
Ireland
The workhouses property owners
the
IN
CRISIS
MOVEMENT-—IRELAND!
starving
ruined
the
Engels
provided
if
the
nature.
and
F.
Engels,
Works,
1976,
by
Vol.
p.
the
309
Inst1-
6,
Frederick
{THE
The day. of
Insh
The
the
the and
THE
Lord has
powers
Tipperary
with
applied
to
and
Waterford,
Clare,
and
Longford
It
to
measure
will
over
last
force
slow
which
several
in
taking
this
new
law
the
counties
baronies
in
advantage invests
him;
Limerick
of
the
Roscommon,
Wednes-
counties
Leitrim,
of
Cavan,
County.14
seen
be
be.
*
into
not
all
Cork,
King’s
remains
came
was
Lieutenant
been
IRELAND
FOR
CHARTISTS]
Bill! 3
Coercion
despotic
Act
BILL
COERCION
AND
Engels
In
what
this
the
effect
we
connection
this
of
already
odious have
the
measure was taken, namely, the Irish landowners. They announce to the world in their organs that the measure will have no effect whatsoever. And in order to achieve this a whole country 1s being placed in a state of siege! To achieve this nine-tenths opinion
of
the
the
of
Irish
This During
a
discussion
Bill,
outright
a * **
also
put
borough
Daniel A
the
deserted the
the
their
outskirts
support only
Wakley, of
general
one.
family
itself
on
not
homeland, only
several
for
the
supported
the
member
Chartist
who
demanded
O’Connell.—Ed.
mistake
in
La
Reforme;
it
should
read
voted
occasions.
voted
twenty
London,
deceased
their
who the
the
of
O’Connell,
and
Mr.
a
O’Connell
members
Bill,
country!
been
two faithful to
in its
by
the
Maurice,
Morgan
the
of
forward
has
Bill
eighteen
on
interests
remained spoke
only
rejection
amendment for
but
have
and
cousin,**
were
There
of
sons,
their
the
whose
desertion
John
‘“Liberator’s”*
for
The
fact.
divided:
whereas
in
representatives
is the
became
class
“brother’.—Ed.
56
FREDERICK
that
the
Bill
Coercion
should
measures aimed at reducing was proposed to repress. twenty voters there were two out
and that
Irishmen the
of
hundred
Ireland
great ment
agitator Mr. the
after
the
in
debate
in
Feargus
whom
succeeded
was
he
who
was
it
the
which
none
The
he
of
Irish
simple
allow
them
But
possibly
do
are
they Ireland,
word
trying they
are
to
in
leader
up
was
it
he
hin;
the
it
voting
up
summed the
they
Biull;
and
fundamentally
He
O’Connor.
repeal
for
will
not
as a means
to when the latter come to who support repeal cannot
favour
like
undermine
to
about
time
campaign
“repeal’?
obliged
against
Mr.
members
a
Bill;
speeches
hearts
of of
Tories
Irish
without
heart
energy
the
leader
since 1835 reintroUnion,!*> a motion would have put forward. this leader with a bad grace.
accepted
the
formidable
the
of
members
using
leading
of
a
in
evident
behind
held
in his
first
Repeal
their
go on
the
who
the
in
very
the
who
for
Irish
capable found
opposition
who
democratic
overthrowing
the
opposition
for
became
Coercion
the
members
to
the
clause,
he
acknowledged
are
of
the
Whigs
the
power.
was
Parlia-
of
happy to make the O’Connor’’, put himself single bound. It was he who
of
all
each
it
motion
detest
forget
rallying
arguments
the
duced
for
in
of
the
of
F.
a
rejection
opposed
had
death
place
opening
soon
it
‘‘We
in
the
Parlia-
question
the
democratic
Mr.
of
party
Inish
possible;
finaliy
As
a present
outright
who
all
said,
O’Connell
the
This
in
opposition
the
tacitly
he
has
since
was not
he
that
it
meaning
serious
take
to
Up
which
important
held
But
that
more,
is
an
been
O’Connor.
Daniel
whenever
begun
what
English Chartists at the head of the proposed
had
Ireland
would
successor.
had
and,
been who
Ireland.
father’s
party
rival
had
decide
O’Connell
his
on
crimes
boroughs,
up
put
discussion
leading
John
as
Ireland
to
the
by
these eighteen and five English Radicals
which
who
accompanied
of
English
dozen
which
was
It
O’Connell.
causes
the
members
a
be
And among also four or
representing
ment there were only to the Bill. This was the first affecting
also
ENGELS
his
submit
of
the
O’Connor
growing
to his
Whigs
and,
and
although
popularity
leadership
in
in
Parlia-
ment.
When
the
parliamentary
session
is
over
O’Connor
will
THE
CONDITION
OF
go
probably
on
repeal
and
to
doubt
that
if
the
leader
uniting his
he
this
will
British
leave
democracy
are
swelled
people
before
will by
advance
two
million
Ireland
step
liberation.
Published
La
,, in
her
the
R e f orme
J anuary
8
1848
newspaper
will
There
at
than
the
of
agitation
doing
less
position
can
this six
three
which
him.
to our readers between the
poverty-stricken towards
in
leadership
held
it
the
party. in
successful
a
has
revive
Chartist
occupy
alliance
future
ranks
is
57
ENGLAND
to
Ireland
Irish
Irish
will
O’Connell,
We
of
O’Connor
democratic
hands,
even
a tour an
the
IN
WORKING-CLASS
found
of
the
THE
he
for
be
no
will
be
months.
By
kingdoms!
no c
® in not
agitator,
to judge the importance of peoples of the two islands.
more
much brave
last
and
have
K.
Marx
ardent
when Irish,
an
taken
and
important
F.
Engels
W ork s
Vol
197 6
its and
. , , , ,.
Col lec t e d M osco w
quickly
pp
6
-
44 5 47
Frederick
FEARGUS
The
an
to
address
known leader in Parliament.
to
ning
our
end
AND
O’CONNOR
first
issue
of
the
Irish
of
and
THE
IRISH
PEOPLE!
Star'® for 1848 Feargus O’Connor,
Northern
people
by
English address
carefully
space
restricted
The
the This
Engels
?
contains the
well-
Chartists
and
deserves
to
their representative be read from begin-
considered
by
every
us
prevents
democrat,
reproducing
from
it in
but
full.
our duty if we were to pass it over m silence. The consequences of this forceful appeal to the Irish people will very soon be strongly felt and seen. Feargus O’Connor, himself of Irish descent, a Protestant and for over ten years a leader and main pillar of the great labour movement in England, must henceforth be regarded as We
the
would,
virtual
chief
His
reform.
however,
published
him
first
the
tinued
is just
being
the
of
Union,
that
able
posts private In
his
O’Connell,
deceived Repeal’.
business that them
of
Irish
and
the
Irish
cause
Ireland
needs.
Ireland.
his
the
Bill
con-
friends
that
Feargus
about
the
and
well-
abolition
an mdependent a pretext for
not
the
subsequently
shows
of
of
against
given
Repeal—the
word,
advocates have
concerned
achievement and
and
Commons
Coercion
status,
an empty
himself
address
Repealers!9 House
seriously
in
the
not
in
this
indeed
is,
for
the
man
the
millions
Parliament—is
ing
for
is
Irish
in
to
claim
O’Connor
remiss
disgraceful
agitation
O’Connor
the
of
speeches
recently
be
for
of
the Irish
obtain-
making
profit-
that
Daniel
transactions. he
shows
the
Irish
people
political juggler, led them by for thirteen years by means
the of
nose the
and word
O' C O NNO R
F EA R G U S
A ND
I RI SH
THE
59
PE O PLE
true light the conduct of John O’Connell, who has taken up his father’s political heritage and who like his father is prepared to sacrifice millions of credulous Irishmen for the sake of his personal ventures and interests. All .O’Connell’s speeches at the Dublin Conciliation Hall? 9° He
shows
and
all
will
not
his
its
hypocritical
obliterate
earlier
and
during
in
in
the
protestations
the
disrepute
now
particular
on
debates
the
Irish
then
he
has
brought
in
the
House
upon of
himself
Commons
Bill.
Coercion
who
Irish
purses and John political rogue, will be their
If
were
this
especially For
a
address
it.
But
as an
which
shows
might
and
all.
contained,
we
first
is
of
in
it
much
not
English
wider
even
not
have
importance. Irishman
as a
Chartist.
most obtuse must fight with
the
people
association
and
as an
democrat,
Irish
close
papist
should
only
escape
cannot that the
in
fanatical of
it
speaks
primarily,
O’Connor
their
out
kicked
the
lucidity
the
O’Connell,
O’Connor
and
With
mind,
all
mentioned
Feargus also,
all
phrases
beautiful
people must and will see how things stand, and it will kick out the entire gang of so-called Repealers, under cover of this cloak laugh up their sleeves and in
The
but
and
with
the
English
working classes and the Chartists in order to win the six points of the People’s Charter—annual parliaments, universal suffrage, vote by ballot, abolition of the property qualification for members of Parliament, payment of M.P.s and the establishment
are won
points
equal
of
will
electoral
the
achievement
advantages for Ireland. Furthermore O’Connor has
a
already
petition
now
been
which
districts.
points
demanded
received
earlier
3%
the
of
these
after
Only
Repeal
any
have
out
that
justice
for
by
the
English
workers
million
signatures,*!
six
Ireland and
in
that
the
English Chartists have again protested against the Coercion Bill in numerous petitions and that the oppressed classes in England and Ireland must at last fight
Irish
together the
ence
same on There
and
conquer
oppression the privileged
can
Irish people Chartists and
be
no
will will
act
together and live in and ruling doubt
that
or
to languish
continue
the same capitalist
misery class.
henceforth
the
and
mass
under dependof
the
unite ever more closely with the English with them according to a common plan.
60 —
As the
a
result
the
liberation
That
is
the
+
—_«-
victory
FREDERICK
the
of
Ireland,
of
significance
will
of
Fnglish be
democrats,
hastened
-Z et tung
., in
No
-
,
sse ler De ut sc he B ri 3
J anuary
9
-
18 4 8
by
and
K
.
to
years.
the
Irish
., ., , , ,.
Marx
C ol l ec t e d
M osc o w
hence
many
address
O’Connor’s
people.
P ubl i s he d
ENGELS
oo:
and
F
Enge ls
W or k s
1976
V ol
p
6
-
44 8 4 9
Karl
From
[THE
SPEECH
ON
FEBRUARY
Marx
THE
POLISH
22,
QUESTION,
¢
184822]
the
The Cracow revolution has given a glorious whole of Europe, by identifying the national
the
democratic
cause
and
the
has
been
emancipation
of
to
example
cause
the
with
oppressed
class. If
this
bloody
revolution
hands
triumphantly
of
hired
assassins
in
Switzerland
stifled
it 1s and
the
for
now
Italy.
rising It
sees
tion of these principles in Ireland, where nationalist party has gone to its grave with where the new national party is above all democratic. 2 3
Published
in
a
Célébration,
du
deuxteme
de
la
du
22
the
Bruxelles,
K.
Marx
Bruxelles,
Collected
anniversaire
Moscow,
Polonaise
Révolution Février
collection
1846,
1848
moment by the gloriously and the
confirma-
the narrowly O’Connell, and reforming and
and
F,
Engels,
Works,
1976,
Vol.
p.
549
6,
Frederick
From
Cologne,
arrived,
as
June
the
as
far
10.
are
there
IN
COLOGNE
The
were
fields
Engels
lovely
green,
people
DANGER24
holiday
trees
the
who
of
Whitsuntide
had
were
blossoming
and
dative
the
the
confuse
with
preparations were made to pour out the holy reaction over all lands in a single day.25 The moment is well chosen. In Naples guard lieutenants Swiss mercenaries have succeeded in drowning the young
accusative,
spirit and
of
hberty
in
the
capitalists and
appomts
England
on
and
thrown
the
General
Guizot
Hédtel
people’s
fetters
gaol
In
dragoons.*®
In
France,
by
means
Perrot,
masses
and
the
triumvirate
and
the
superiority the
of
Published
No.
in
11,
June
null
the
entire
the
Rheinische 11,
blow and
and
the
by
blow
the by
are
dispersed
by
itself
Federal
rejected.
through
Prince
of
In
Repealers
are
blessed
Fifty?’
at the
Vincennes.
Assembly
of
void
nation’’.2
and
of
laws
shooting of
meetings
National
assembly Draconic
the
Chartists
which
drumming,
revolution
of
Committee
winning
and
“property
Neue
is
an of
commandant
the
Frankfurt
proposed
Right
ordered
unarmed
appoints
the
who
23,
February
Ireland
into
blood.
Republic
now Diet
In
Berlin
numerical
Prussia
moving
back
K.
and
declares into
the
8
Marx
Zeitung
Collected
1848
Moscow,
F.
Engels,
Works, 1976,
Vol.
p.
68
7,
Karl
From THE
Marx
ELECTIONS—
DUCHESS
OF
FINANCIAL
CLOUDS—
AND
SUTHERLAND
SLAVERY?
?
r
process
The
have 16th,
17th
plains
it
of
Ireland
it
ston,
is
some
exactly
any
If of literally
of
of
British
in
this
ago
accompanied
property
the
into
to
process may
middle
class—in
favour
private
their
were
see
sense
Published
in
Tribune
to The No.
9,
1853,
Paper
March
12,
1853
rose
where
the
3687,
No.
in in
by
English
a
lawyer law
the
nobility
favour
enriched
case
it
was
class the
Feudal
of
or
titles
services
of
of last Pro-
deed
concerm-
in
England,
lawyers, in
the
what
servile
Mistory
every
in wealth, either
And
and
feudal
are
property—these
possessions.
an
the
of
the
of
middle
themselves,
interpreted
in
in
people.
New-York,
and
and
Palmer-
property
his
murder,
performed
from
nobility—in
People’s
February
The
the
hostile
Datly
class
Scotland,
of
comwas
above.
by
century, Dalrymple, who, in his perty, 30 very naively proves that ing property was interpreted by when
19th,
Viscount
men
described
It
the
was true that it was robbery, it property of the British aristocracy. property, robbery of commons, fraudu-
Church
you
the
of
of
already
century.
noble
cleared
in
the
of
latter
The
we
Scotland,
England
16th
beginning
the
aristocrats
lawyers,
the
progress.
manner property it ever in
transformation,
patriarchal
in
full
years
true
Robbery lous
in
in Morus
the
of
in
out
Thomas
begmning
Scotland
which,
carried
centuries.
the
now
is
too,
Ireland,
18th
in in
performed
was
described,
and
estates
clearing
of
now
just
Printed of
in
45,
and
of
The
according New-York
verified
The
with
People’s
to
the
Daily the
Paper
text
text Tribune
a
Karl
From
FORCED
MAZZINI—THE
the
years
1851
the
total
to
and
home usual
gold
and
to
published
of
exports
£71,429,548
in
trade
and
in
Feb.
amounted 1852;
of
navigation
we
last,
to
the
see
for that
£68,531,601
latter
amount,
silver.
The
Colonial
retum
of
Ireland,
to
30,
relating
the export of cotton, wool, linen and silk The quantity of zmports for 1852 is below year 1851. The proportion of imports entered consumption not having diminished, but rather it follows that England has re-exported, instead of quantity of colonial produce, a certain amount of
increased, the
ENGLAND—MR.COBDEN
1852,
value
QUESTION—ELECTION
go to
£47,209,000 manufactures. that for the for
and
declared
1851,
in
IN
accounts
the
AND
EMIGRATION—KOSSUTH REFUGEE
BRIBERY
From
Marx
the
all
Land
Emigration
emigration
parts
of
the
from
world,
Office
gives
England,
from
Jan.
the
following
Scotland,
1,
1847
and
to June
1852:
Year
1847 1848 1849 1850 1851
....... ....... ....... ....... ....... .....
1852 (till June) Total
English
Scotch
Irish
Total
34,685
8,616
214,969
258,270
58,865
11,505
177,719
248,089.
73,613
17,127
208,758
299,498
57,843
15,154
207,852
280,849
69,557
18,646
247,763
335,966
40,767
| 11,562
143,375
195,704
1,200,436
1,618,376
335,330
82,610
FORCED
EMIGRATION,
remarks
“Nine-tenths,”’
are
pool
to be
assumed
are
Scotland
65
ETC.
the
Irish.
either
Celts,
emigrants
three-fourths
the
from
the
‘‘of
Office,
About
the
of
or
Highlands,
Liver-
from
emigrants Ireland
from
from
through
Glasgow.”
Nearly four-fifths of the whole emigration are, accordingly, to be regarded as belonging to the Celtic population of Ireland and of the Highlands and islands tof Scotland. The London
Economist
“It is founded
on
says on
consequent small
of
the
Highlands
of
Scotland
improvement....
from
the
taken
place.
famine
£4,281,999,
when
with
there
they
have
sum
and down
by
Political employs of
real
a
from
net
the
rents
The
King*)
supposing the
population entity,
“the
3-226
George
in
and
every that
the
kind
any
in
amounted
of
degree
has
since to
1851
in
1843.”
a country,
of
that
it
twelve
King
“Is
and
(at
alone
automatic
net
the
that
in
the
real
income
the
same,
it
from
ten
Sismondi,
answers,
politique,>2 matter, the
he
Ricardo,
derived
millions.
in
capitalist whether
says
The
”’
is
a
of him
not,”
remaining
whether
from
profits to
similar?
profits,
the
English
disappearance
is in
no milhis
that, nation of
the
it
was
no
Queen,
midst
of
the
island, him to
time
machinery
enabled
amount of Net Revenue now produced by a of twenty millions. Indeed, that grammatical national wealth’’, would in this case not be
diminished.
*
emigration
it matter
men?
nation
and
or
does
1,000
remaining
only
procure
the
annual
what
a
of
population,
a
but
to
suffered
inhabitants
Nouveaux principes d’économie according to this view of the would not be interested at all whole
not
Ireland
of
preliminary
revenue greater than
£184,000
consideration people
of
or her
pauperising
income of
lions
1846-47,
about
population has
of society adds: “‘The
and
is no more profit to be ground out of them, when grown a burden to the revenue, drive them away, up your Net Revenue! Such is the doctrine laid Ricardo m his celebrated work, The Principles of
nation,
subject
Ireland
of
contrary,
Economy.3! to £2,000, 100 men or
amounting “the
of the
system
breaking down of the and potato cultivation’;
revenue
being
Begin
an
is
emigration:
part of the indispensable
redundant
The On
the
holdings
departure
this
of
III.—Ea.
66
KARL
a
In
letter
former
estates tinues to
be
may
from
in
of
see
the
I have
Highlands
of
upon
forced
the
an
given
instance That
Scotland.
Ireland
by
clearing
conyou
emigration
same
the
quotation
following
the
of
MARX
process The
from
Galway
Mercury: people are The landlords
‘“The
Ireland.
all the smaller extermination daily
is
practised
passing away from the land in Connaught are tacitly combined
fast of
occupiers, against whom being waged.... The most in
this
province,
a
West of weed out
to
regular systematic war heart-rending cruelties
which
of
the
the
are
public
not
of
are
at
all
aware.”
But Erin* by
is
not
of
the
it and
agricultural
the
the
pauperised
Highlands
of
system
agricultural
and
by
society’’.
of
inhabitants
labourers
the
1s
It
only
England,
from
of
which
farms
no
especially
other
would
enable
alternative
country
those
prospects for capital to make
bad
sufficient
and
of
the
able-
Wales,
and
Emigration now seizing
the
farmers,
with
the Is
away
most stationary class in England. A startmovement has sprung up among the smaller
another class, ling emigration English
Green
down
“breaking
not
Lower Scotland, whose passages are paid by Commissioners. The wheel of * ‘improvement”’
who,
of
are swept
that
Scotland
improvements,
antiquated
bodied
only
emigration
caused
compulsory
emigration
tion of farms, introduction of
by
the
harvest,
soils, in want
great improvements on to pay their old rents,
gold
sea
the
not
in
by
and
search but
have
a new
of
of
the
only
of
the
concentra-
landlordism,
machinery to the of agriculture
of
their
now
speaking
mania,*>3
produced
application the modern
clay
the
cross I am
lands.
heavy
coming
them
to
but
new
of
holding
the
system
soil,
and
on a great
scale. In
the
ancient
emigration,
ment
of
assuming colonies,
society.
The
certain
limits
not
be
antique
*
States,
the
formed
in
shape
a
whole
system
to
numbers
the
surpassed
without
civilisation
itself.
Treland.—Ed.
Greece
of
regular
those
of of
the
and
the link
Rome,
periodical
States
why
structure
of
was
founded
on
population,
was
the it
establish-
the
in
endangering But
compulsory
so?
which
could
condition Because
of
the
ON EM I G RA T I
FO R C E D
application
, . to
science
of
unknown to them. To remain few. Otherwise bodily
drudgery
on
disturbed. It was to
that
the
a
under tribes,
space
for
tribes
in
North-America. each
other’s
population
was
migratory
movements
peoples
a power
and
not
population
power
productive Now regards
that
I “‘Net
that
must
populations complaint,
nor
from
as
industry, is
Society submitted
existences houses
it
master
the
breaks
subverts.
new
a
be
anything
views
of
those
1s
The
more
Economists
surplus
adventurous
the
the
of
or
would
than classes of
puerile,
of
revolution,
no
more
an
races,
the
more believe
give all
as
much who, in
his
retain
the
the
of
science
human
regards
too
way.
short-sighted, in
is
Republic. +4 which must be
notice
must
it
his
earthquake
and life,
It
so
proscribe
from
popula-
Ricardo, who whom entire
to
forcibly
poets
of
emigration.
power;
of
and
stands
power
increase
without even of Sismondi,
silent
who
the
diminution famine
agriculture
takes
down
large they
foundation
opinion Moloch
expelled
conditions
there
3°
of
Plato
undergoing to, and which it
a
the the
philanthropy, methods
war-
numbers
Thus
it
by
be sacrificed, in the opinion
hypochondriacal superannuated
in
they
Indian
presses on productive presses on population. as
there,
emigration the case want of productive
surplus
share neither Revenue”
of
Europe.
demands
the
plains
the
great
the
population;
which
of
acted
with
in
those
laid
compulsory it is not the
away
drives
case
the
undertake
surplus
high
powers
barbarians
production.
modern
the
cause
augmenting of
the
remain
now
which
and
creates
productive is
to
with modern opposite. Here
which tion,
field
on
pastoral, hunting, production required a
is
By
forced
ancient
of
But
as
citizenship not to be
were
They manner of
a
into
renfedy.
same
To
few.
individual,
made numbers
from
The
form.
citizen
free
the only population
World.
Old
in
barbanans
different
whose
every
curtailed
quite
the
to remain
forced
waging
power
drove
invade
although
were
of productive certain proportion of
utterly
they were forced to had to submit to the
the
was
was
production
transformed
Forced emigration the same pressure
production, Asia
a
material
remain civilised they would have
which
want
slave. The dependent
67
ET C
earnest
weak
the
to
But
can
than
the
that
this
68
KARL
the
acquisitive
propensities In
money-lords?
most
centrates
The
clears
the
‘‘No
land
assisted
by
Paisley
the
Emigration
and
modern
The
and
process
is
to
science it
con-
“have
been
but
Economist,
a
except
or none
few
landlords that
of
mhabitants,
Commissioners,
weavers,
hand-loom
to
society
towns. says
workmen,’
both
of
its
of
manufacturing
manufacturing
adapting
working
application
the in
but
capitalists,
of
3
people
nothing
Britain
Great
transparent.
production
means
state
transitory
woeful
MARX
have
few
and
Spitalfields
at
emigrated
own
their
expense.”
The
Economist
at
emigrate class
not
tion,
proletariat,
finds
itself
productive been forces,
to
will
the
be
modern the
in
which
tenant,
numberless
what
does
to art
and
women;
landlord
and
the
“rights
the
its
Scotch
they
will
whole
it will The
property’.
down
the
appropriation.
of
clansman, the in
the
Irish
hand-loom
generations
expropriate,
to
according
broken
yeoman,
English
Where
Then,
have,
modes
these
before?
of
themselves, and
prevent
will
Nowhere!
production
of
hitherto
appropriating
appropriated
the
society the
and
great
the
has
Who
and the
produc-
around
creation
them?
handicrafts,
children
of
due
factory
time,
the
cotton-lord.
the Continent heaven is fulminating, but in England itself is trembling. England is the country where the
the
earth
real
revulsion
of
in
Tribune
March
22,
in
People’s 16,
been
expropriated
weaver,
April
have
the of
and
The
middle
modern
of
labourers.
further,
Economists
cottier
Daily
to
Now,
not
could
industrial
centres, of
step
appeal
system
have
the
resisting
of
in
Bourgeois
Published
they
the
working
history
of
they
power use to
antiquated
On
that
mighty
whose
a
changes
They
that
emigrating.
very
gathered
going
no
of
in
the
martyrology
from
be
them
by
forces,
the
them
assist
well
The rural population, the most stationary element of modern society, disappears while
this lead? conservative industrial
own
their
would
very expense, and
knows
The No.
1853,
1853
modern
society
New-York
3722,
Printed of
and
Paper
begins.
and
No.
50,
of
The
according New-York
verified
The
with
People’s
to
the
Daily the
Paper
iext
text Tribune
Karl
THE
INDIAN
Marx
TENANT
QUESTION-—IRISH
RIGHT
r
London,
The India
on
to
27th
When
that
the
shall
on
observations As
the
the
of
23rd,
inst.,
on
not
has
been
the
as so
and
Commons
the
other
nicely
a close. to resume my
on
to
support
the
parties
balance
and
each
of
composing
the
other
the
that
turn the scales which way they please, concessions are at last about to be made to the Irish tenants. The ‘‘Leasing powers (Ireland) Bill’’, which passed
the
any
all
to
24th,
brought
depends
1853
respect
with
continued
Ministry2®©
Coalition
may at some
motion
Stanley’s
at length have arrived, I intend the Indian question.35
party,
Irish
House Irish
Lord
commenced
adjoumed
the
on
debate
28,
June
moment
House
of
that
for
the
separable
from
the
soil,
tion
his
of
tenant
at to
being
respect
with
them shall be the tenant.37
tenant
A
another,
ment
in of
manure, cultural
the
will
by
and either
or indirectly purposes, in
be very tenant,
take
contract
by
having directly
last,
on
made shall
at
the
the
soil,
his
by
construction
the
termina-
the
the in
effected
while
landlord
one an
irrigation, of
and
incoming
valuation,
capital,
thus
soil
compensation
between
a
contains the
at
have,
money,
in
them in
incorporated
land, soi,
buildings
form
for
and
or
improvedrainage, for
agri-
steps the landlord with demand for tenant concede, he has to pay the own money to the landlord. If he resist, he unceremoniously ejected, and supplanted by a the latter being enabled to pay a higher rent by
increased rent. interest for his
new
to
improvements
having the
the
liberty
arranged
Friday
improvements
tenant compensation
a
lease,
on
Commons
provision
If
the
K A RL
70
very
the in
expenses turn,
his
replaced
way not
has
Class
same
of
absentee
merely
the
tions,
each
in
social
the
by
way,
predecessors,
landlords
labour,
but
generation scale,
his
until
an improver of the or put on worse terms.
become
the
in
a
incurred
also
exactly
been
the
In
to
he
became
taxed
was
He
a
by
this
Irish
may may
are a
take be
it
outlay
so
before
the
proper
the
the
assurance
Where capitalists
who
commerce,
in
doubt but long leases
that
for
time
nearly
this
Ireland—a
us see
Let
or state
in
attempts
the
of
of
soil
manner
what
to
of
right
break
down
occupation.
farm
course
his the
term.
run
not
of
a tenant
Either
a fixed number of years, or his upon certain notice. In the first
all
his
of
should of
the
land
obviously
or
all, he
industry,
improvements
leader,
systems
any
at
expiration
that
the
charges.
general
be
that
in
to to
but
by in
Celtic
left
oppose
proclaimed
but
the
of
he
Right’’38:
of
would
was
and
to
and
negligent,
alternative
himself
and
industry
and
faults
other
order
Saturday’s
two
lease
In
soil
cost its
terminable
events,
obvious
in
in
““Tenant
‘“There
no
pauperise
Right’’
tenant, not effected at his Times,
“aboriginal
negligence.
“Tenant
inert
lower
and that of enterprising,
very
his
of
grew
he
accordingly,
the
The
the
pauper—to
pauperise things,
with
had,
become
contrary,
the
reproached
race’.
consequence
in
on
If,
genera-
grade
made for the raising of their condition families. If the tenant was industrious and
enterprise.
is
easy
exertions
sacrifices
their
and
to pocket,
a
the
also,
this
whole
of
sinking
in proportion
he
land,
enabled
capital,
peasants
Irish
of
has
MA RX
to
would
benefit
In the
the
adjust
second
risk
of
the
and
these
apportion
way seems
it
investment
his
to
its
find
case
holding of
him
equally
a
without
return.”’
landlords
may,
as
they
manufactures
or no
these time
to
have
deal
with
please,
or
capitalist leases at
in
invest
all,
know
class their
there
farming,
farmers,
a
whether how to
large
of
stock
can
be
they
secure
in
no take the
“proper” return of their outlays. But with regard to Ireland supposition is quite fictitious. On the one side you have there a small class of land monopolists, on the other, a very large class of tenants with very petty fortunes, which they have no chance to invest in different ways, no other field of the
production fore,
forced
opening
to
to
become
them,
except
tenants-at-will.
the
soil.
They
Being
once
are,
there-
tenants-at-
THE
INDIAN
will,
they
provided
could
their
and
some
losing
of
small
they
in
the
conditions
as say
tenant, contract. We and
arrangements, be effectually
revenue,
their
capital.
Investing
it, in
run
the
of
losing
their
may
be
risk
want no tenant,
that
society’, of
the
are
all
of
not
hangman.
the
make
supreme
useless
power.
social
the
Has,
ments”
the
Parliamentary
the
own under
landlord
the
original
regulate
these
can
enactment
with
Does
them,
Irish
the and
been
of
which
a
third
converted
into
of
social
and
instead
force,
men
intervention
a
of
conditions
among
want
land-
policeman, armed
improper
society”
should
conditions
of
Times
it
of
the
“‘proper
magistracy of
we
society’’,
of
soldier,
The
“‘conditions
from
should
arrangements
perhaps,
emanating
no
compulsory
revolutionist?
reorganising
society
offspring
those
in
a the
There
ought,
between for
of
under
Legislature,
but
created
provided
interference of
upon
agency.”’
want,
interference
any case
in left
the tenant’s forthcoming.
adjusted
be
conditions
“‘proper
preventing
would
an
such
for
that
being
thus
easily
that
Parliamentary
them
society,
be fate,
believe
should
the
and
to
demand
conditions
we
under
the
any
at
substituted
more as we
but
the
said,
something
another, representing compensation should be
society,
might,
because
Indeed,
or
‘it
without
remark,
of it
Times,
expire
shape for this
that
truth
The
hardly
some
in
property,
a
risk
revenue,
their
continues
‘Perhaps,’
proper
the
invest
71
RIGHT
also.
tenantry ground, is
not
do
secure
capital,
run
naturally
they
to
order
TENANT
QUESTION—IRISH
revolution,
“arrange-
the
“Parliamentary
of
enactments”? England has subverted the conditions of Irish society. At first it confiscated the land, then it suppressed the industry?? by ‘Parliamentary enactments”, and lastly, it broke
the
created
Irish the
those
a
enable
and
The
on
the
least 1f
advice
bayonets,
of
‘‘conditions
of
of
their
mitigation
you
don’t
can’t
Parliament
conditions
to
And
force.
thus
England which
society’?
caste of rapacious lordlings to dictate to the terms on which they shall be alowed to hold to live upon it. Too weak yet for revolutionising conditions’, the people appeal to Parliament,
Times;
society,
armed
the
those “social demanding at
says
by
abominable
small
people land
energy
active
The
society, and
to
mend
Times,
The
pour
regulation.
under
that. tried
Times
out
and
live
proper
And
the
if
tomorrow
would
sanguinary
be
the
But
““No”’,
conditions Irish
to first
people,
mend
to
denunciations
of their
appeal of
the
MA R X
K A RL
72
“aboriginal
faults
taste
Saxon
a
“If
for
so
find
it
says
tion
consists
much in
The
the
letting
Celtic
and
Times,
Jand,
he
legal
get
will
another, his
find
the
Anglo-
amelioration.
‘deliberately
to
harder
wanting
race”,
progress
pacific
landlord,”
will
the
of
one
injures
and
tenant, he his occupa-
whereas the
more
Ireland.
The
land
all
difficult
to let.”
case
The
stands
rather
in
differently
one
injuring
tenant, the easier another. The tenant who comes the ejected one, and the ejected
keeping
down
landlord
injures
oppress
the
landlord,
and
ruin
Ireland—a
of
comfort “The
occupant.
fact
to
not
the
relations
a
only
between
This
precisely
The
will
im,
is
it
a to
the
means
of
one
is the
means
of
due
course
in
tenant,
will
probability,
time,
of
mnjure
but
a very
however,
more
find
himself
very
the
fact,
source
precarious
tenant.
ruined
says
That,
the
affording,
traders,’’
is
injuring
is
himself,
in
two
new
the
beside
he
the
landlord
are
tenant
and
those
between
Times.
which pervades the whole leader of The Times. The needy Irish tenant belongs to the soil, while the soil belongs to the English lord. As well you might call the relation between the robber who presents his pistol, and the traveller who presents his purse, a relation between two traders.
says
“But,” landlords than
that
hands,
must
and
at
Here,
not is
landlord
least,
terminating
in
by
the
hammer
and
the
latter
a
case
“potent both
ing
of
the
pending agency”
parties.
of
the
fact,
by
reformed
property
Ireland
of
emigration
of
relation
between
an agency is
more
passing
fast
continues,
its
Irish potent
into
new
cultivation
the
of
Sultan
between for
the
tenant,
expelled old
has
truth.
British
Parliament
a moment when the worked-out old the common ruin, both of the thrifty
needy
down
us
be
Times
at
sion,
reminds
point
rate
The
the
principi
transfer.”’
interfere
and
“in
The
same
the
petitio
soon
present
the
if
undergo
system
The Times, tenants will
legislation.
of
and,
does
the
two
settling
the
Encumbered by of
compulsory Morocco. parties,
their
being
knocked
Estates
Commis-
former
emigration.
Whenever he
knew
controversy,
there of
than
no by
This
was more kill-
THE
INDIAN
could
“Nothing Right,
tend,”
greater
“‘to
ownership.
TENANT
QUESTION—IRISH
The
concludes than
confusion
person
only
The
Times
a
such
any
with
73
RIGHT
with
communistic
right
in
the
to
regard
Tenant
distribution
land,
is
the
of
landlord.”
Times seems to have been the sleeping Epimenides of past half century, and never to have heard of the hot controversy going on during all that time tipon the claims of the landlord, not among social reformers and Communists, The
the
among
but
Ricardo,
Great
Britain,
as
was
he
very
the
class.
political
not
did
quite
economists
creator
the
controvert
convinced
that
the
of
modem
of
British
the
“right’’
their
claims
the
of
middle
economy
political
were
in
landlords,
upon
based
on
right, and that political economy in general to do with questions of right; but he attacked land-monopoly in a more unassuming, yet more scienand not nothing
fact,
had the
and
tific,
private
more
therefore
proprietorship
respective
claims
relation
quite
that
advantage, the interest
interest
all
be
to
tedious these
from
landed
other
three
the
of
of
my
For
most
the
the
was
conclusions
recent
economical
Economist,
whose
might,
the State; opposed to
the it
whole
economical
society.
end,
was
land,
of
by
Ricardo
the
from
the
rent
the
that
farmer,
modern all
by
proved
with,
that
and
enumerate
premises
monopoly.
incoherent
appropriated the landlord
classes
the
of
production; be of
He
distinguished and
and
relationship
with great finally that of
in,
modern
of of
as
land, labourer,
superfluous
framework
expression
in the
of
manner.
dangerous
It
would drawn
against
School
and the
the
suffice
to
quote
authorities
of
Great
will
Britain. The
London
son,
is not only and not only appendage in every
a
too, ed
in
no
title
different
viduals,
a
claim
or
Whig
articles the
oracle,49
an
also
composite
that
any
authorising
to
Free Trade Whig, but
exactly
individual,
exclusive
editor,
chief
Mr.
a
but
Whig
inevitable ministry,
speaking
or any
proprietorship
Wil-
one,
Treasury-
has
contend-
can
there number in
J.
the
of
exist indi-
soil
ofa
Nation.
Mr.
Ing
Newman,
in
his
Lectures
1851, professedly socialism, tells us:
written
London,
on for
Political
the
purpose
Economy,
of
refut-
a
74
he
KARL
‘‘No man has, occupies it in
other
right
is
as
ments
the
The
This
the
exactly
held
artificial
call
it)....
of
private
right
long as only. All enactbecomes
Parhamentary
any time, land possessors to withhold
in
Ireland,
of
the
most
so
at
case
the
before
(or
law’’
‘If,
claims
the the
confirms
lectures
of
would
upon,
is
have, a natural right to /and except His right is to the use, and to the use
creation
Times
needed to live to an end.”
expressly
or can person.
and
Mr.
audiences
Newman and
the
of
comes
it
tenantry,
Irish
select
MARX
in
British
aristocracy. In
conclusion
bert
to
purporting acknowledged Trade
one
“‘No
a
as
the
land,
or
men
never
rest
the
might
be
Not
lawyers given
wax.
Could
in
becomes obtained?
Does
exist? at
laws
which by
were be
or
by
let
as
to
large
can
the
become
legislation.
would
leasing
his
them
from
John,
or
a
Is
community. and
be
held
acres
from
the
nation.
His
surface
earth’s
It
is
canal,
is
still
despotism.”’
were in
It
The
current
the
to
preference if not,
And
what
.
so
estates
of
.
where
a
railway,
valid,
to
impossible
property....
private
Grace, Stewards
he
great
by
the
an
isolated
Instead will would
tenantry the only land a claim to exclusive
quences,
pen.
If
We
or a
daily
turnpike
pay be
corporate
of
it
not
did
the
paying
rent
an
public
tenure.... possession
his
agent, officials,
Pushed
of
the
any
deny road
be of
or
the
to
be
made?
a
be
We
of
do
change
the
Instead would
agent
deputy-agent
instead
in
landlordism
individuals,
farmer
to
mode
requisite.
simply
of
customs
deeds,
body—society.
proprietor,
to
all
discover
We do not scruple to seize just as many acres as may not wait for consent.... The change required would of landlords.... Instead of being in the possession
country
the Chronicles. than with the
holders right
in
land-
can are
Hardly.
a
The
property
such
used
subsequent
rest
the
property
only.
blows
was
blood
generate
bequest
prevent
Free
altogether....
to
constituted?
all
to
permit
earth
titles
the
of
sufferance
conveyancers:
of
and
him look in sword, rather
seals
thus
communism,
not
the
from
the
for
pretensions sale
earth
so
the
and
way does
existing
think with
notwithstanding.
land
our
the
written
a
such
expelled
anyone
.
the
also,
one act of transfer can give no title, can many? per annum do invalid claims become valid? The right
rate
mankind
be that
claims
the
of
in
Her-
1851,
development
therefore,
on
live
but soldiers payment;
valid
earth
Equity,
equitably
previously
and
the
pretended,
coin
what
England.
would
legitimate. Should original deeds were
At
modern
of
Mr.
from
London,
refutation
elaborate
it.
passages
Statics,
most
use
using
some
quote Social
complete
of
may
simuarly
less
be
doctrines
from
me
let work,
Spencer’s
private
of
lease
of of
Sir
the
ones, conse-
to its ultimate soil involves landowning
T HE
I NDI AN
SH Q U ES T I O N— I RI
Thus,
from
political but
in
the
the
ing
very
economists,
it
tenants and of their native
Insh
soil
the
the
demands
to
antagonism
of
T ENA NT
the
British
point is
not
view
of
the
who
country,
The places
modem
English
English
have
and
people,
middle-class
of
usurping
labourers, Irish
75
RI G HT
the
Times, itself
landlord only
right
in
oppos-
into
direct
science. c
Published Daily July
in
The
Tribune 11,
1853
No.
New-York 3816,
Printed of
the
according
newspaper
to
the
text
Karl
From
Marx
FAILURE
FINANCIAL
CABS—IRELAND—THE
Like
the
particular
quence are so such side
world
is of
in and
famine
high
in
over
the
“pond’’,*
every
such
insanity
has
1847,
and
from
the
Sixth
Asylums
(1,301 L852
wages
really
to
used the
of
on
at
Look District
return
Irish
that,
the
in
flocking
after
people
other
since
following
and
data
Private
admissions
of
males
and
ce
males
and
ee
males
and
in
Lunatic
1,283
eee 1,386
2,584
Asylums
females.)
ee
ee
teen
eens
2,662
eens
2,870
females. )
ce
ce
ee ee
1,423
females.)
And this is the same country in which the celebrated Swift, the founder of the first Lunatic Asylum in Ireland,42 doubted whether 90 madmen could be found.
Published Daily
in
The
Tribune
August
*
12,
Marx
New-York
No.
Printed
3844,
of
1853
means
here
1s
hand,
them
Criminal
this
Ireland’’:
1...
(1,447
the
conse-
are
on the progress among
1851?
on
if
in
in
permanently
formerly
terrific
Ireland
labourer,
labourers
settle
it
that
then,
amelioration
ee
1853
March,
the
social
since
LL
(1,276
for
they
Report
total
1851—Sum
assured
while
such
in
are
Irish
is
QUESTION
Why
to
how
especially
‘“‘the
Lunatic
it that
England
progress, made
paradise
is
to
If
harvest?
making
we
exodus.+!
Ireland,
masses of
a
GOVERNMENT—
RUSSIAN
general,
becoming
OF
the
Irish
Sea.—Ed.
the
according
newspaper
to
the
text
Karl
From
THE
and
WAR
TRADE
Marx
QUESTION—
BRITISH
RETURNS—DOINGS
POPULATION
PARLIAMENT
OF
cr
In
on
its
the
sitting
fate
mons
ten
after
Tenant
three
of
Bill,
9, the
Aug.
of
Ireland
Bills,
the
laws
Lords
of
carned
deliberation,
months’
removing
House
to
had
through
viz.:
the
decide
the
Com-
Landlord
mortgages,
conceming
and
which
present an insuperable bar to the effective sale of the smaller estates not falling under the Encumbered Estates Act*3; the Leasing Powers Bill, amending and consolidating more than sixty acts of Parliament which prohibit leases to at
form
be
entered
into
pensation exist,
improvements
for
and
preventing
Tenant's
any
of
clause
for
the
House
of
Lords
statute
book
acts
legislation
is
founded
as
sitting
run
a
‘Such
was heard
was
never of
Bill,
before,
any
Carried
quite
such he
in
the
the
total
believed,
government out
a
and This
Earl
in of
violation submitted
having
retrospective
a
containing provision.
The
to parliamentary
as
time,
cause,
surprising
exclaimed
bill,’’
Compensation
own
their
the
it has
laden
the
IV
meddling
of Entail.
in
to the present day, tenant, and as its very with landed property,
Edward
landlord laws
this
object
tenant,
and
of
on
Law
on
passion
time
on
the
judges
a
into
landlord
and
the
com-
tenant
the
of
not
lastly,
providing
landlord,
operation
course,
of
the
from
instance
for
could,
the
contracts
where
Bill, by
com-
tenant’s
subletting;
of
effected
with
the
instances
system
retrospective
of
existence
as
contract
between
interference
all
Compensation
improvements
for
absence
regulating in
the
Improvement
pensation
with
years,
21
for
allowed that
to
disregard
Parliament,
ventured
to
clauses
of
propose the
bill.”
noble
lords
themselves
hospital
Clanricarde,
and
the
‘“‘as of
nor such
to
invalids.
of the all
Tenants’
contracts,
had
he
a measure
ever
as
78
KARL
The
withdrawal prospect of “The
whole
as
went of their
Lords
a
9}
question
rebellion
loyalty
same
confidence
my
Gently,
to
obedience and two
lord,
there
But
for
ever a
long
the
of
House
the
sake
their what
was
and
their
was
Lords
am
I
was to
obedience
tts
Britain!
Great
anachronism?
only
upon
lived
to
themselves
resist
opinion.
account
“I
prop-
what
to secure their One magistrate
have
encourage
the
landed
said old Lord St. Leonards, collision with the other
or on
the
know
“‘for the sake House, or for
a
like these.” Roden, ‘‘but
out
proprietors
saw to
like
the
public
called
popularity,
of
and
the
nearly
landed
they
If
What
of
with
hold
“‘touched
the
of
would
Crown,
naturally
lordships,”
imperfect measures claimed the Earl of
he
poor
the
Commons
‘Let not preventing
nobleman,
gently!
time They
of
to
Crown? A landlord rebellion in uttered a more monstrous
been
anachronisms.
the
Crown
and
country.
this
way,
supremacy
the
constables.
Has
to
attachment
the
Ireland.
the
in Ireland in the Government of erty in Ireland treated in such a to secure their supremacy? ”’
in
and
remarked
the
of
threaten
allegiance,
feudal
landlord
question,”
as to
far
MARX
a pressure
of
do not highly
pass
without,
from
any
belong to interested
in
ex-
party,”
the
welfare
of
Ireland.”
interested
say,
to
That is
in
the
party
question,
shout
of
Whig
Lords
tion
Lords,
the
sioned the
and there
to
which
will formed
originated, the that
not
Lords’
so
Earl
was.
of
substantial
measures cluding
was
has
existed
throw
the
out,
bills
a mere
farce,
“This is
the
no
unanimous both
parties,
Lords#*
and
a
Opposisecret
whole
impas-
the
benefit
the
from
highly
between
Coalition
beginning
and
the
performed
for
reporters.
be
evident the by
when
subject the
of
Coalition
we so
these
change
bills made
introduced by of the growing
remember hot
a
that
the
bills
were
controversy but
Cabinet,
Irish Attorney-General under the Tories at the last elections
testimony
Roden.
of
But
to be
Ireland
question,”
it
Lords,
was
discussion
the
of
and
Tory
newspaper
This
a
but
supposes
lordship
welfare
House;
understanding of
his
by
Mr.
Napier,
the Derby Ministry, and in Ireland appealed to the
introduced
them.
The
only
by
the
the
Tory Government was the exfrom being distrained upon.
crops
House
by of
Commons
in
the
WAR
QUESTION—BRITISH
are
bills
“The
mesbury,
him.
assertion
the
Mr.
ing
Tories
had
the the
fell
introduced
could,
of
course,
mons;
but
they
Lords.
Lord
The formally
out
for
Derby,
the
chief
the
Daily
of
August
24,
No.
1853
a
a
letter
same.” stat-
New-York
3854,
their
This
late
of
the
largest absent
own
in
being made
the
the
own
reading,
accordingly and
and
cabinet, of
the
Com-
House
resistance
faint
contented
present
in with
and
was Lord
ministry,
proprietors of land indisposition.
the The
Tories
House
burked
a
would
on
in,
measures.
their
info
ministry,
Lords
being
from
bills
second
session. the
the
himself
through the
President
The
Tribune
Napier,”
Napier,
Coalition
bills
Newcastle
of
time one of the managed, wisely, to be
in
whose
the
Mr.
qf
not
did
is
not
Coalition their
party
Irish
oppose sure of
not
same
Published
Mr.
“‘here
are
letter the
The
these
declared
thrown
in,
Bills.
opposing
of
Duke
Aberdeen
nominal
remained
were
passing
the
he “But
of
Mal-
of
Duke.
Earl,
bills
Earl
whether
“That the
the
another
inherited
having
of
that
Ireland task
having
Coalition
said
“‘Now,”
“‘is
the
the
believe?”
stating Duke,
exclaimed
replied
79
RETURNS
are.”’
opposed
Tories
then
TRADE
Newcastle
of
not,”
you
the
they the
If
Duke
Duke.
said
that
have
the
Napier,
“There,”
same,’
the
“‘Certainly
would
answered
from
not
asking
believe
AND
POPULATION
but
the
bills
being
really
done.
Lord
Lansdowne,
yet in
at
the
Ireland,
from
Printed of
the
according
newspaper
to
the
text
Karl
From
us now
Let
tion,+®
one
people.
I shall
declared of
Ministry,
Perhaps
Lord
those
committee.’
And
(House
‘Because political
for
of
the
may
they
you mass
have
be
welfare
which
1,
1813.)
people
other
considered,
right....
1,
and It
was
then
condescended
what
was
(House
favour’.
lurking
entirely
to
of
asking has
the
their the
the
of
cynic
the
discontinue
behind
this
by
the
will
the
go
the
into
right? to impose
right
as
whole....
it
This
government
no
rights
ruling
of
at
all,
10,
to
made,
but
immunities,
a
such deem
belongs
ever
class—may
Feb.
may
ts founded.”
confession
ground the
never
I
not
community,
Commons,
upon
as one
If I thought
would
them. Accordingly, Lord Palmerston words, ‘Catholic Emancipation to be
erace
Wel-
1813.)
amount
words,
the
with
be
civilised
have
that
member
liberty
of
one,
for
the
of
most
Irish
having
emancipation.
grant
plain
he
in
I,
their
class the
allowed
to
ground
on
the
the
of
Legislature--or,
to
and
March
Commons,
There that
safety
principles
that
intermeddled
a country
of
a
when
religious
March
to
any
the
of
that,
nevertheless,
to
claims
right,
opposed
gratitude
himself:
the
Commons,
upon
the
fundamental
(House
upon
Legislature
be
for
their
for
he
the
to
Catholic
stand of
disabilities
necessary the
is
not
the
to
asking
why
entered, hostile
answer
I wish
the
circumstances,
considered
Man,
claims
were
Catholics
he
Emancipa-
Catholic
Emancipation,
Catholic
may
He
the
avowedly
of
‘‘Although
admit
upon
for
on
“claims”
Palmerston
Rights
Legislature.
exertions
Ministry,
Canning
the
PALMERSTON45
his
dwell for
lington of
at
great
his not
himself
the
LORD
look
of
Marx
deem
that the fit
declared
in
measure
of
1829.)
of
expediency
that
Catholic
disabilities.
And
expediency?
LORD
81
PALMERSTON
Being to
ed
entertain
evils
than
cure
Laws.
(House
estates
sky
“It
is
of
think
of
Still,
he
is
“at
a
well
said,
“‘that
the
are
enjoyed
with
all
the
a
by
and
sufferer!
his
Irish
alfow
Irish
to
misery clouds,
the
is
at
rate
the
peasant
Irish
seldom”
(only
not
do
of
family
the
Ireland
of
peasantry
all
(only
a
week).
7s.
of
has
his
comforts.
out
days
four
enjoy
England”
six)
of
food.”’
(House
’’
to
the
as
in
cleared
inauspicious
peasantry
however,
fuel,
its
a comfort! But this is not a greater cheerfulness of mind
has
As
“‘still,
Poor
for
moneylords.*
by
enjoyed
comforts
supplied
What
them
and
it
1829.)
not
with
that
substitute
afterwards
could
landlords
the
for
natives,
Irish
for
impossible,
a
18,
want-
he
remedies
are
who
the he
other
March
a moment,
continues,
loss
“he
Irish
proprietors,
prove
and
Commons,
which
all
that
for
true,’
comforts
Irish
Emancipation
philanthropist,
even
bright
He
of
their
of
darken,
delusion,
absenteeism,
great
The
the
great
the
of
Catholic
would
the
one
himself
of
of
a way
pleasant
as
the
than
7,
May
Commons,
extortions
all
he
comfort
his
English
has—
fellow-
1829.)
Irish
landlords,
with
the
he
comforts
deals
with
the
Insh
of
peasantry. is
said
can
_,
ance;
be
that
certainly
in
we
Are initiated stitution”,
in
Paper
77,
The
The
New-York
October
19,
1853
the
version
Tribune
sentence and
as
“comforts
of
follows
the is
highest
a
not
same
the
rent
possible
singular
circumst-
thing.”
(House
her
of
them
over
all
1853,
Daily
verified Daily
of
this
October
moneylords.’’—Ed.
“‘The
article
which
19,
1853,
bright
sky
of
deeply
con-
institutions’’,
to
according
with
The
text
the
Paper
People’s
and
New-York
Tribune
worded the
so
English
Continent?
appeared
Marx
over
the
free
the
The
of
man,
the of
Printed
22,
October
3902,
In
does
People’s
No.
*
landlord
that
surprised that of the “glories
spreading
Tribune
Daily
the
on
insists
I believe
1829.)
the
at
aspire
in
7,
and
Published
and
landlord Sir,
then to be the mysteries
in
No.
Irish Why,
England
March
Commons,
should
the
extorted.
:
“It that
in
The the
Parliament
New-York end of
of
the
landlords
Karl
From
Mr.
I.
Marx
[THE BLUE BOOKS—PARLIAMENTARY DEBATES OF FEBRUARY 6...— THE IRISH BRIGADE]
Butt,
in
sitting
yesterday’s
the
of
gave
Commons,
notice to-morrow the table
‘that
at
clerk,
to-day, and imputing to
money.
Mr.
Butt
money
will
be
legality
of
any
session.
mercy have
1834 Peel
the
of
Irish and
they In
compelled
to
was
posed
to
restore
British
by
the
Times
was
the Sir
down
majority
in
their
the
who
and
to
IV
the
mind.
J. Graham
Melbourne
1837
at
members
to
the
during
placed
Irish
for
that
settled
been
William
the of
of
the
trafficking
Ministers
Cabinet
election
a
read
The
remember
has
is
the
they
there
dismiss
In
Lord the
Administration.
to
that
Lower
1841,
of
House
op-
that Administration, the votes of the Irish Brigade strong enough to turn the scale and keep it in office. It the
Cabinet.
Irish With
never
any
was
Brigade all
this
injustice
power To
never
what
again
power any
prevented
greatest
1834-1841. tion
It
in place
1835
while
their
Downing-st.
Brigade.4’
and
be
in
the
who
trafficking
the
general
nor
of
from
the
have
those
drove
Ministry
at
only
by
mode
kept
From
were was
as
1830
should
published
The Dublin Freeman's Journal, House a trafficking in places for
of the
indignant
other
there
article
a Select Committee to inquire into contained in these publications”’.
for
understood
Since
created
Stanley.
is
that
an
House,
also move trafficking
He should allegations of such
last
move
should
the
previous statements [/rish ] members of
the the
Why
he
of
to
of
installed
the
against
English
at account but
the
the
was a cry
people. time it
of
turned?
for
the
their
Coalition
the
Cabinet-making,
infamies
was
anything
who
Brigade
own
The
country period of
O’Connell,
The Whigs
Irish against
from
agitathe
BLUE
BOOKS—PARLIAMENTARY
Tories, who
in
to
order
knows
against,
own put put
the
differ
was on
Whigs
Magistrates
in
condition
Ireland.
patriotic
off
their
dumb
hatred
to
an account
in
Tribune
February
21,
The
New-York
No. 1854
4008,
the
so-called
83
Whigs.
Nobody
Lichfield-House
from this opinion—that contract by to vote for, but hcensed to spout
their
Published
from
the
6...
FEBRUARY
OF
places
about
off
representatives
Daily
extort
anything
Contract,*® will which O’Connell
DEBATES
airs.
that
he
should
It
is
time
for
It
is
time
fortthe
of
the for
English their
the and
nominate Irish
Brigade
Irish
people
call
his
to to
their
own
to
text
wrongs.
Printed
of the
according
newspaper
the
Karl
Marx
IRELAND’S
London,
England, English
and
13.
March
socially—by industrial,
REVENGE#49
Ireland
has
bestowing
an
or
maritime
commercial
furnishing the English ‘Trish Brigade’. In 1833, Daniel O’Connell as “‘base, bloody and brutal’. In 1835, he tool
opposed
office support What of
to from it
the
of
the
1835
April received
the
from
O’Connell
between
O’Connell
English
and
Contract,
O’Connell promised Parliament.
size,
with the
most
was
remained
because
his
an
Whigs
the
majority it
of
Insh
1833
of
any
became
1841
August
every
decried
Administration,
to
upon
on
town of Parliament
and
in
the
Brigade. O’Connell
agreement, known as the Lichfreld-House according to which the Whig Cabinet granted government “‘patronage”’ in Ireland, and O’Connell the Whig Cabinet the votes of the Irish Brigade in An
1835?
the
although
Melbourne
intervened
tely
Whigs;
herself
quarter
politically—by
efficient
°
revenged
Irish
“King
Dan’s”
were
Whigs
Repeal
agitation®
overthrown,
as
but
began
soon
were mon
as
immediathe
Tories
defeated “King Dan” sank again to the level of a comadvocate. The influence of the Irish Brigade by no means came to an end with O’Connell’s death. On the contrary, it became evident that this influence did not depend on the talent of one person, but was a result of the general state of affairs. The Tories and Whigs, the big traditional
equally
parties
the
balanced.
numerically Irish
in
Brigade,
ment,
should
scale.
Hence
small
English
It
is
which play the
thus the
factions,
took
a
not
suprising
Manchester
seats
their
decisive
importance
were
Parliament,
role of
in and
the
more that
or
the be
“Irish
reformed
able
new,
the
School*!
to
quarter’
less
and
the
parlia-
turn in
the the
IRELAND’S
English
Parliament.
longer
The
and
erty
and
slogan
malady
their
that
would
help
But having taken rights of the tenants,
a means The had
Irish
Brigade
to
ownership
The
patriotism
the
of
propose
these
Irish
P.s
M.
knows Keogh,
a
also
has
liberal
legal
to
counsel
so that the juridical general now composed entirely of the
of
Clerk
by
Muntz,
rightly
to
to
the
close other the
ment
side,
Irish
policy
fact and
that also
officers
is already Sergeant from
He
has
appointed of
Lieutenant
of
Ireland,
fact
Irish
has that
has
been
government
Irishmen.
is
Monsell,
government, has been hesitation, although—
an arms the
manufacturer,
a
musket
Irish
influence
the
Catholic
over to
Irish
of
colonels
militia.
an gone
the
of
proteges
nominating
the
froma
lieutenants
the
when in
Ireland, Brigade
to
exerting Shee
the
Lichfield-House
the
advised
Brigade
and
of
distinguish
preference
high-ranking
Palmerston’s from
has
birth
member
coalition
cannot
to the
of
Ireland,
and
and
the
for
Catholics
some
give
the
the
of
after
Palmerston always
support by
the
landed
decided
Irishman
Lord
staff
coalt-
had
the
basis.
the
helped taken
an
Birmingham
observed—Monsell
counties and
for
in
and
having
gain
M.P.
Com-
reform
to
third
the
the
Palmerston
deputy
needle-gun. priests
in
Ordnance
reappointed
as
a
of
Attorney-General
Catholic
and
to
renewed
Brigade,
Solicitor-General,
become
is
a
they used Repeal—as
It
granted,
for
all-embracing
the
of
one,
themselves,
order
cause
prop-
ministry
position?
designed
who
on an
chief
Fitzgerald, has
in
always
words
House
Derby
minor
its
Brigade
quarter’,
1835
the
made
Irish
Irish
Contract.
the
a
use
it
other
the
no
the
had
in the House, formerly the
as
Tories
measures
“‘Irish
of
Contract
did
Palmerston,
his
into
though
measures
Ireland.
get seats
overthrown
even
only
could
Thus
in
Lichfield-House
government. How coalition to burke
tion
in
slogan,
their etc.—just
used it
to explore the real relations of landed
is,
the
election
had
a seat,
obtained
what
that
a new
to conclude
O’Connell
do
them
mons. the
to
no
“Repeal”
be ?
theme.
make
the
reform
could
Emancipation?
was
it
the
propaganda
do,
to
and
with
too,
problem, Catholic
to
refused
Irish
masses
Irish
as a permanent were compelled
politicians the
the
the
Since
serve
avoided
stir
scene
the
left
O’Connell
‘“Catholic’’
occasionally. longer
After
to
possible
slogan.
of
85
REVENGE
That
is evident the
govern-
Bishop
of
86
KARL
Athlone
has
pushed
that
moreover
tion
of
the
have
the
Wherever
taken
their
re-election
clergy
Catholic
Fitzgerald.
clergy
through the
has
ranks
patriotism”
“‘Irish
Keogh
of
promoted
lower
MARX
the
re-elec-
the
of
and
Catholic
seriously
and
have
up
to those members of the Irish Brigade who deserted to the government, they have been rebuked by their bishops who are well aware of the diplomatic secret. stood
protestant
A
existing merston
between
who
hand
will
The
and
condition
and Irish
“Irish
be
equally
Irish
in
the
soczal
quarter”
in
is
being
revolution.
capitalist,
is
The
taking
chief
one
Australia, still
are:
and the
million which
carries
1848,54
off
which
or
starvation
removed
this by
Irish
the
old
the
the
clergy
a very as the
England, Ireland.
their
an
the
to the
Anglothe
English and
Both
back
by
the
seem
clergy
revolution
tenures,
big
sell
measure
behind
of
to
of
in
the
the
however,
decreases
Irish
system, modern
landowner.
another
million
the
unsuccessful
thousands;
finally
destroyed
from
the
land
and
insurrection
Ireland’s
in
faith
of
herself;
Parliament which exposed the estates of Irish aristocrats to the hammer of the
bailiff,°5
drove
is,
English
Brigade; other
power
It
in
replaced of
the
transformed
by
place
PalM.P.s
which prepared the ground for this 1847, the year of famine,53 which killed Irishmen; emigration to America and
lastly the Act of debt-ridden old
auctioneer
as
the
factors
transformation
nearly
tenures
small
of
being
elect
the
the
same grows
the
that
course
the
1s
the
and
fact
to
and
it.
sphere
radically
In
system
system
the
of
When
will
dominate
buy
sphere
Parliament
unaware
to
to
in
political
agricultural the
that
the
clergy.
priests
salaries
strengthen
in
society
Saxon
and
acknowledge
and
Irish the
congruity
“‘complete
Palmerston.”’
one
the
both
the
Brigade
posts
phenomenon
influence
the
and
the
priests,
Lord
Irish
toss
permits
influence
Celtic
the
extend
remarkable
to
England
that
to
help
Palmerston to the
they
clergy
Catholic
bemoans
Ireland
use
Whigs
Parliament
on
Lord
over over
hands
newspaper
Tory
thus
away
their
driving
small
them
from
tenants,
the
land
subtenants
just
and
cottagers. Published No.
127,
in
Neue
March
Oder- Zeitung 16,
1855
Translated
from
the
German
Karl
Marx
PARLIAMENT]
[FROM
years
two
For
considering
as
Parliament,
three
bills
c
]
{Excerpt
is
to
designed
well
known,
regulate
the
has
been
relations
of
landowners and tenants. One of the bills determines the amount of compensation which the tenant should be entitled to claim for the improvements he made on the land, in the event of the landowner terminating the lease. Hitherto, all improvements made by Irish tenants—most of whom hold a temporary lease concluded for one year—have merely enabled the landowner to demand a higher rent on the expiration of the existing lease. Thus the tenant either loses the farm, if he does not wish to renew the lease under less favourable cond!Irish
tions,
and
in
the
improvements,
in
addition
made
with
with
mentioned coalition
to
the the (the
bills
was
cabinet therefore,
mons,
but
Ministers then
the
loses is
compelled
rent,
interest
one
House
the
them them
till in
a
them
back
to
distorted
form.
There
the
main
Bill
was
Thursday, had of
been the
sacrificed
and
the
turned
government
associated
with
the
the
were
astonished
them
partly
and them.
partly
altar
by
Sergeant
the
votes
Shee’s
of
In
Comof
the
(in
1855)
and
their
point
was in
Commons
the
see
property that
votes of
this
Compensation
landed
to
the
Brigade.
House
of of
by
which
Insh
that
of
the
with
earlier
connivance
House
on
invested landlord,
the
for
session
clause
has the
improvements
the
way
Irish
against
the
the
next
the
sending
on
by
with
such
blunted,
he
pay
to
Support
passed
Lords
of
capital
arrangements votes of the
the
of
were
they
the
capital.
tenant’s)
purchased
shelved
amended
or
original
his
1854,
he he
farm
the
members
of
those
furious
last scales
directly
attack
on
88
KARL
threatened to this moment
Palmerston which at Palmerston Brigade. visit
the
of
He
him
the
day his
rescinded
and
to
Commons
in
promise
Irish
the
of
the order
to
vote
on
of
this
gave decline
the
of
had
Palmerston
no
is
longer
in
that
the
to
use way
the
of
the
motion. House
scenes The
18.
Irish
of
1s ready
of
typical
Irish
have
of
M.P.s
majonty
of
was
House
the
scandalous
to vote
support
the
deputation able
he
course,
parliament.
known
whether
no-confidence
intrigue
oligarchic
votes, but it became not authorised the
105
M.P.s
the
of
secure
those
of
Irish
Irish
through
the
the
parliamentary
Palmerston,
in
exposure rise to one
the
an
Sadleir,
of
to enquire
the
of
18
of
quarter’”’
consequences.
middleman
clause
division.
“Irish
serious the help
have
during
premature
Commons
to
anything
Brigade
The
have with
yesterday
carry
in the
deputation
influence
another
riot
and
a
for
before
use
to
coalition
arranged
to
willing
could negotiated
therefore
ex-member
a
unleash
MARX
Altogether,
govern-
during
ment crises in quite the same as in O’Connell’s time. Along with the dissolution of the old established parliamentary factions, the “Insh quarter’, too, crumbles and disintegrates. makes At
the
use same
of
of
war,
theatre
the
time
some
small
incident
sphere,
if
telegraph
the
hands
amateurish
mentary and
the
case, the incident shows time won to influence the he waits for some favourable
parliamentary
submarine
from
any
In
wrenched
generals
and
astrological
whims
of
and
quite
has
not
the
of
diplomatic unparalleled
intrigues. character
can
which
in the
made
Palmerston
various
cliques.
news be
the
from
military. of
it dependent
Hence the
the
exploited
direction
Bonaparte of
how
on
and the
in
The
the
on
war the
parlia-
inexplicable
second
Crimean
campaign.°®
Published No.
325,
in July
Neue
16,
Oder-Zeitung
1855
Translated
from
the
German
Karl
From
LORD
Marx
JOHN
RUSSELL? r
IV
London,
the
war,’® lower
to
lower.
throw
and
into
it
but
Commons,
through
then
George
III.
thrust
themselves
on
with
Ireland.
were
for
reformed
which
old
tion.69
and
on
Irish
Church
*
The
part
measure’,
to
which
by
Judges
men and
“fire,
bigot
in vain,
to
IV)
on
George
a
reconciliation agitation
Reform
were
of
a
they
the
Irish
to
Juries.”-
be
civil
Coercion
tried Ed.
in
they
war
as
Ireland
by
fulfilled
transportation the
for
sedi-
Coercion
Bill
would
follows
against
‘Red-Coat
Bill,>9
Whigs
stipulating
reads
Ireland,
prosecuted
carried
that
clause
of
against Coercion
The
was
and
sentence
the
declaration
Irish
imprisonment,
stipulation with
war
of
Ireland.*
O’Connell
introduced
Bill,
: a
on
law
death’.
express
last
the
of
“hopes
a declaration measure’’, the
with
they
the
Tribune
bloody
martial
with
only
Daily
was
bloody
promise But
House
flatter
about
the
the
the
though
(later
bring
during
in
to
sought,
into
Emancipation
reading
Regent
could
and
Irish
it
they
Prince
they
parliament
even
and
only
imposed
their
the
small
stepped
raised in Ireland” merely powerful instruments to be used for Yet their first act at the first meeting of the
them
“brutal
a
withdrew
and O’Connell,
purposes.
party
anti-Jacobin
temporarily
second
1812,
In
Before
upon
fawned
a
that
the
they
of
ground
the
of
in
they
introduced
idiocy the
outbreak
Whigs
When
they
carried
the
the
of
standard.
1806,
in
office
Bill
her
party
With
England began to ebb They therefore turned to Ireland, decided the scales and wrote Jrish Emancipation on
influence
and
their
4.
August
a
that in
Ireland, Tribunal
military
bring
The
a Bill’,
officers,
in
an
certain New-York
‘brutal
and
according instead
of
90
KARL
portion should
be
of
this
use
to
clause
principle
that
Established
to
ought of
his
to
ground
a
consists
of
had
been
or
stand
the
by
a
the
expropriate
the
John
Russell
certainly
immense
property
with
as
the
they
had
hastened—on
the
though
Bull, the
soon
As
Whigs,
Church
collision
the
plunder. the
Parlia-
importance
acknowledges
to
whole
church
passed,
fall
avoiding
of
very
Lord
since
Ireland
that
The
it
power
the
principle of
that
fact
has
convinced
Bill
engaged
the
and
Ireland.
of
in
Church
Parliament
of
benefit
Parliament
family
Coercion
the from
Church,
be
Established
disposal
it for
flows
the
of
at the
placed
was
ment
revenue
the
of
MARX
Lords—to
out
take
any value at all. They then voted against and defeated their own measure. This happened in 1834. But towards the end of the year the Whigs’ sympathies for the Irish were aroused again as if by an electric shock. For Sir Robert Peel came into office in the that
clause,
autumn tion
1834
of
benches.
busily
only
part
the
Whigs
and And
engaged
was
the
in
the
of
on
to
had
we
immediately working
Bill
of
to
retire
see
our
reconciliation
the
Opposi-
John
Russell
with
Ireland.
He
agent in bringing about, in January 1835, the Lichfield-House Compact,®} through which the Whigs surrendered to O’Connell the Irish patronage (the right to distribute offices, etc.), and O’Connell secured to them the the
principal
votes,
Irish
both
pretext
for
needed.
With
ejecting
Ministry
ago,
a
as
war-cry. was
Peel
formed,
and the
of
one
the
he
clause,
and
acting
upon
his
he
mental
of
still
on
Under John his
the Prime
firmness
to
other
hand
views.
He
Minister,
to
such
firmness,
his of
never his
his
moral
acted moral
an extent
time
was
Secretary
and
to boast
on
now
in
although the
appropriation
moderation
upon
them.
moderation
that
short
the
Cabinet
began
for
on
views
in
“appropniation
Home
now
He
Commons.
mental
a
Melbourne
became
name
colleagues the
of
used
the
abandoned
slogan The
Russell
of
his
the
and
under
and and
the
defeated.
adhered
those
was
he
was
chose
battlefield
a
But
Street
Russell
the
notorious
withdrawn
House
hand
office
when
Lord
as
it.
of
Downing
“impudence’’,
Ireland
became
had
out
and
from
clause’’—which
Reform
clause”
Tories
of
clause—it
“appropriation
Leader
the
Revenues
very
Parliament
characteristic
Ecclestastical the
inside
he
in not
In
1846,
overcame
renounced
his
LORD
JOHN
too.
“views”
more
fatal
Reform
of
King,
than
Mr.
once
at
and
he
not
could
endangering
in
an
proposed
conceive
a
of
revenues,
the
the
be
of
and
United
Kingdom,
the
leader
1834,
the
King’s
Speech,
the
object
Parliament,
the
of
to
real
a
and
and
stated
the
agitation
some
in
in
the
was
place
of
parliament
of
chief”’.
was
agitation
and
the
of
toestablish,
the
Repeal
member
the
again
Ministry
Reform
address
record
in
to
Parliament
United
was
February
denounced
the
Commons
O’Connell
In
that
Commons
Lords,
“to
that those
of
overturn
“to
which
professed
the Established Church. February 1833, John Russell as Ministry denounced Irish Repeal,
In House
He
measure
root
essential
91
RUSSELL
most
the
maintain
manner
solemn
unimpaired
the
and
determination
fixed
undisturbed
the
of
legislative
union’’.
on
Immediately
very
the
same
that
is, In
or
The
to
then
was
became
Premier,
same
John
with
the
Bill.
Peel’s Lord
John
and But
his he
Union,
any
Russell
up
Arms
act
first
dealing
in
to
with
alliance
beer.
with
the
to punish Peel for the Peel’s administration.
Bill,
Russell
was open
subject
legislature”,
Bill
passion
exposed
the the
of
broke
Irish
benches,
Opposition
that
than
Laws,62
Corn
outraged
less
the
act
other
Lord
burning
of the pretext
the
of
any
nor
1846,
March
declared
Repeal like
more
morally that
the
to
shifted
Russell
question,
neither
Tories,
repeal
John
respect
‘“‘with amendment
being
against
resolutely
was himself
an
which
protested..He
attempt to
the
renew
to
ridicule
without
any
result. O’Connell had just conjured up huge protest meetings against Peel’s Bill and had obtained 50,000 signatures to petitions—he was in Dublin where he brought all achieving
the
means
was
O’Connell
revenue
agitation
of
generally this
moment
plice.
He
therefore
angrily
Arms
Bill
immediately.
if
at
into
association
with
the
and
defeat,
the
in
this
called)
would
he told
appeared the little
Russell Whigs,
he
play.
was
King have
Dan lost
(as
Daniel
empire
and
as Russell’s accomman to withdraw his
secret O’Connell added humiliation to a past master. To make it quite withdrew
it. Despite
his
92
KARL
obvious the
who
had
withdrawal
ordered the
of
on
ciliation Hall in Dublin John Russell announced
1844,
Russell
Ireland occupying
that
militarily,
the
of
had
charged
troops,
with
was
a pretence.
on
and
and
ly,
the
other
were
latter and
taken
by
of
In
side
the
Published 365,
No. A
in
August
shortened
was
of
Neue 8,
English
acting
version
The
Tribune
of
August
New-York
28,
by
Con-
in
“having but
proclaimed
the
were
collusion
and
his
with
the
“vigorous
employed
circumstances.
regime
in
in
Their
aim
Ireland,
but
England.
Translated
from
but
analogous
the
English
have
The
serious-
measures”’
brutality rule
the
Whigs,
game
The
English
side
followers.65
Repeal
the
the
energy,
of
one
the
the
and
Ireland
about
display
on
filled
suspension
bragged This
day In
militarily
occupied
and
the
of ‘the
Whig
1855.
in
1855
the
the
Russell
there
Government
Oder-Zeitung
published
Daily
1848,
Ireland
with
governing
Smith O’Brien who took to a comic end.
Russell
prolongation
Peel
not
Clarendon.64
were thus not demanded was, not the maintenance the
Robert
Sir
with
dupes
came
announced
at
August 17, that 1s, on the very it in the House of Commons.
In
priests
simply
hence
retreat, O'Connell to the Repealers
Felony Acts, Corpus Act,®3
measures’
O’Connellites
Bill
the
Habeas
“vigorous
too,
and
country’’.
passed
the
Arms
MARX
been
the
passages
version used
German, from
ENGELS
MARX
TO
23,
"May
Dear
Marx,
During to
then
our
tour
in
the
west
coast,
on
Galway
Limerick,
Killarney
and
English
two-thirds
Dublin,
to
one-time
capital,
country,
and
or
France absence
understand
country
itself,
so
that
the
whole
it.
With
the
same
and
has
Italy.
all
at
“Strong
the
as
regarded its
proximity, already
is
citizens
never
have sodden
seen
look
to
its
are
armed
is
highest
based
so many
Characteristic dating from the
colony
on
the
live
carbines, of fifth
this and
here
bayonets
country sixth
any the
and
lawyers,
a
total
to
on
if
the
half
of
the
corner
of
the
of
so-
may
be
Ireland which,
of
the
because
colonies.
country,
gendarme
among
in
in the old way, and so-called liberty of
oppression in
entire
everything,
a trace. and as one
Prussian
small
difficult
other
every
with
gendarmes
bibulous
perfection
with
growths the
Dus-
a
were
and
be
still governed exactly notice here that the
the
of
not
is
one
if
of
as the
of
priests,
in
seen
have
of
it would
visible
meddles
first
look
as
500
exception
profusion
supply
are
there
England’s
can
English
not
did
measures’
self-government
that
parasitic
government
the
pleasing
so
all,
these
peasants
of
picture.
in
to
London
Gendarmes,
squires
we
character
too, the towns, is
the
of
the
Tralee,
450
the
to
relation
quite
English-built,
industry
what
distress
called
the
especially
any
of
country,
about
of
inland,
Tarbert,
of
Berlin
country
to
north
total
to
Dublin
from
miles
Shannon
bears
all
twenty
then the
came
Dublin—a
Northern
bureaucrats,
one
of
which
does
seldorf
to
inside
we
Ireland®®
down
back
miles
about
of
1856
is
and
I the
developed
constabulary,
who
handcuffs.
are
centuries,
its
ruins, the oldest the latest from the
94
ENGELS
nineteenth—with
every
are
after
all
churches;
houses
peasants.
of
neighbourhood
never Whole
people
tion
and
still
even
desert it
Galway,
and
the
mostly and
by
a
has lot
of
luxuriant especially in
pastures, of
one
which,
big
can
are
the
are
there
at
ruins
have
appearance.
mountains
and
bogs
is
gradually
is
an of
cattle,
away
cleared In
but
the
south-
there
is
also
that again fine Dublin there is
forest
see,
There
cultivated,
been
bourgeois
the
south
least
excellently
7
the
land
Clare,
I
emigra-
this. The
fields. County
Here
lie
almost
Famine,
land; beyond Tipperary, and towards
wonderfully
land
the In
Limerick
farmers,
Scottish
in
1846. reality.6
them
are
who
accomplished
wants.
better.
towards
a
seen
be
the
since
tangible
lawyers.
have
in
peasant
ruined
among
there
mostly
together
somewhat
are
and
such
landlords,
there,
to
have
1800,
after
deserted
1856
ancient
especially
with
been
could
nobody
country
there
only
lesser
living
cattle
hills
the
west
the
which is
have
castles;
west,
covered
23,
May
most
The
and
the
of
is
devastated,
of
clearances
not
utter
whole
famine
are
parks
only
are
that
period.
churches
Galway,
which
of
villages
splendid
1100,
The
of
most thought
houses,
intervening
MARX.
TO
coming
into
the
hands
farmers.
country was completely ruined by the English wars of conquest from 1100°® to 1850 (for in reality both the wars and the state of siege lasted as long as that). It has been established as a fact that most of the ruins were produced by destruction during the wars. The people itself has got its The
peculiar
character the
fanaticism
own
their
country.
realised. the
respect;
indeed
exclusively,
to
dogs.
achieve
something,
politically been
nation
and
supplying casual
comes
emigration
the and
now, England,
labourers,
How and
often
every
as
converted
everyone America,
pimps,
have
into
the
of
with in
population
started
they
have
been
Australia,
being
superior
Irish
an
in
predominantly,
the
knows,
pickpockets,
now
compete
the
consistent
Irish
at home is
means
with until
character
time By
That
cannot
he
go on
national
longer
Saxon!
equipped Celtic
their
are no
that
will
industrially.
artificially
the
for
all
for
they
knows
almost
gone
have
Ireland
who
and
that
feel
Irishman
Englishman,
every is
The
this,
from
fellows
out
crushed,
oppression
utterly fulfil
the
etc.,
with
swindlers,
to
they
impovenshed function
of
prostitutes, beggars
and
ENGELS
MARX.
TO
other
rabble.
23,
May
1856
95
Impoverishment
characterises
the
aristocracy
too. The landowners, who everywhere else have become bourgeoisified, are here reduced to complete poverty. Their country-seats are surrounded by enormous, amazingly beautiful parks, but all around is waste land, and where the money is to come from it is impossible to sce. These fellows are droll enough to make your sides burst with laughing. Of mixed blood, mostly tall, strong, handsome chaps, they all
wear
enormous
themselves
around and
the
the
an
makes
live
moustaches
country dread
haven’t
the
Bonaparte
ways
attempted
over soon.
of
a penny,
and
about
I shall
by
colonels,
pleasures,
are
Estates
means
and
this,
How
sorts
noses,
Roman
retired
of
Encumbered
country—repression
come
colossal
airs
all
after
they
of the
Concerning
this
military
false
inquiry,
in
under
laden
travel
if
with
debts,
Court.®?
which
England
shortly
if
zwischen Bd.
I,
in F.
Der
Briefwechsel
Engels
Stuttgart,
und
1913
K.
Marx,
rules before
you
won’t
it? Yours,
Published
one
and
corruption—long
write
give
Translated
from
the
F.E.
German
Karl
From
THE
QUESTION
to
According
grasps
after
principles Ionian free
very
oracle only
public
liberty;
of home,
moment,
Daily January
in
Tribune
6,
No.
1859
in
India
and
Bull
must
giving
New-York 5526,
IONIAN
we
1f
Ireland, enslave
prove
them
to only
abroad.
the
in
the
facts,
the
according
newspaper
to
that
Thus,
vent to his virtuous system at Paris, he
of
he
Square,’!
adhere
Printed
©
ISLANDS’
Printing-House order to educate
but,
like while
The
in
John
against Bonaparte’s spy introducing it at Dublin.
Published
THE
OF
colonies
Islands,
at
his
Marx
at
be this
indignation is
himself
to
the
text
Karl
THE
Marx
IN
EXCITEMENT
IRELAND
London,
A Government, Ministry, a party getting
rid
When
installing
doubtless, in
up
past
Ireland;
principles, his
had
and
than
to
mind
versatile
atone
the
for
name
his
old
connections. Lord
Derby,
blunders
which
Street,
a
into
byword
hesitate
in
Ireland,
for
Attorney-General
one moment
not bound
would
its
of
Downing
converted
his
Whiteside,
at
himself
made
times
Mr.
old
1858
like the present British always better succeed in
representing, in decay, will
its
of
24,
Dec.
to the 2 But,
flinging
him to the Orange Lodges.‘ then, Lord Derby’s advent to power gave, simultaneously, the signal for one coterie of the governing class to rush in and fill the posts just vacated by the forcible ejection of the other wind
the
coterie.
oaths
The
formation
consequence
among
a
become
that
that
all
Thus,
resuscitate
was
Castle,/3
and
landlordism,
couple,
course,
seriously
4-226
places
still
by
share
club
should
a party
marching
having
past,
the
united
in
intrigues, the
be
name
under
nothing
together
involved
Cabinet
and, loaves
the
divided
which
has torn
a banner common above and
save
all,
the
fishes
of
Eglinton, the Don Quixote who wanted to tournaments of chivarly in money-mongering to be enthroned Lord Lieutenant at Dublin Lord Naas, notorious as a reckless partisan of
worthy
their
Derby
Lord the
England,
with
and fact
to
resolution
office.
Irish
still
meaningless, in
the
Government
crew
motley
to tatters, but reminiscences of firm
of
was
to
arcades
enjoined
crotchets,
be
ambo, to
by behave
made
his
on
leaving
their
First
superiors
properly,
Minister.
London, and
to by
The
were,
of
have
done
no
capni-
98
KARL
cious
to
pranks
path
across
good
intentions,
Dublin
the
clearance
whatever
their
been
officially
ment
itself
as
to
burning
of
their
individual
its
for
the
arrival
that
himself
down
were
be.
men, had
Orangeism
loyalty,
denounce
had place,
those
of
the
this
at the
cottages,
of
inmates
position might
to
dancing
his
poor
intruding
compelled
on
with
as party necessities men in the wrong
intentions
snubbed been
once
paved
baubles
Naas,
the
ratio. Yet instal wrong
at
Eglinton’s
doubt,
satisfy
proper to
Lord
Vice-royal Lord
unhousing
falsified
had
the
of
not
do
while
estates,
of
merciless
necessities
employers.
determined
proceeding at the forced Lord Derby
party
vista mind;
was
Castle,
the
own was, we
their
channel
childish
wholesale and
the
his
before
upset
MARX
Govern-
organisation
very unceremoniously it was told that it was no any earthly purpose, and that it must vanish. The mere advent of a Tory Government, the mere occupancy of Dublin Castle by an Eglinton and a Naas revived the hopes of the chop-fallen Orangemen. The sun shone again on the ‘true blues’; they would again lord it over the land as in the days of Castlereagh, and the day for taking their revenge had illegal,
and
longer
good
visibly
dawned.
and,
one
last,
temerarious
Lieutenant,
placing
turning,
through
trade
the
of
was
world
provocateur
spy,
Ireland
announcing
societies
were
Kenmare, from
annex tives
an
the
which, other
side
Skibbereen,
secret of
nocturnal on; from
themselves
arrests the
took south-west
and
in
perjurer,
Counties
and
rewards,
the
Erin. of
The
secret fellow,
at
Killarney,
of
Killarney,
a
formidable
with
filibusters
boys of
not
only,
institutions’, Consequently, of
agent
the
infamous
intended
Lord
siege,
of
detection
members
English Republic.
the
of
Green
apprentice
some
morning
fine
and
in
an
when
Atlantic,
the
street
£50
understanding
the
Downing
a state
in
the
for
as
weak,
one
trade
apothecary’s
Bright, to ‘‘Americanise Ireland to the model busied
say) the
and
bungling, of
until
profitable
father
in
the
proclamation
£100
of
posted,
own
Bantry,
conspiracy Mr.
hardly
his
to
rewards
O’Sullivan,
denounced
a
informer,
most
led
other, by
(so
means
the the
placards named
the
startled
the
into
they
representatives
to
position
false
the
step,
by
Step
therefore,
from
at
for
Kerry
and
place, mysterious informations the conspiracy hunting spread
like
but to detecCork,
went to the
THE
IN
EXCITEMENT
north-east,
masters,
and
alarmed
attorneys’ the streets
through the
scenes
farcical
Monaghan,
worse
thing
judicial
99
IRELAND
occurred
and
and
the
veil
was
Bail
became
were
secret, copies of the arrests had been made
kept
stipendiary
seats
judicial all
Ireland
to at
the
be
up
in the
of
mystery
the
of
were
the
might
defendants
believe
order
magistrates
paraded
What
rendered
cases, the
and
of
said,
Rea,
what
Mr.
remarked
Dublin
left
and
all
the the
and
counsel
to
their
from
Castle,
the
has
which refused,
down
respect
with
Constitution
inquisitions
regularly
up
whirling
the
midnight
on
informations
were
over
thrown all
school-
of
clerks
jails.
day,
of
County
dozen
in,all
ante-chambers
Belfast,
British
some
declined
surprises arbitrary
the
the
merchants’
locked
was
proceedings.
saw
Belfast
clerks
in
that
of the
for
place, this
Belfast
“I
last
week.” Now,
through
that
had
agents, of
and
given
way
who,
the it
ing
its
in
was
the
Phoenix
whole
it
more awful to may be Express,
and
disgust,
in editor.
There events, it thought
from
4*
the
rumours the
own
its
may exist is a very fit
to
men
of
there
Government,
stifle
Peep-o’-Day
new,
murders
thing affair,
this
never end boys
of
extend-
the
north-east
from
the
American-
Ribbonism75;
of
unknown,
and
of
The
Dublin
day
by
day
their
so
Daily
treats To
own upon
depended the eighteenth
combined
to
wage
by
at
all itself
ashes.
As
secret century,
war
and of
Phoenix Club, but since the Government its
its
graves,
disposed
as a
in
its
men
armed
place.
from
being
the
is driven
Government
taking
Phoenix
At
to
committed,
return
against
places.
conspiracy,
quite the
shifts
killed
a
their
revival
meetings
columns such small
a
manoeuvres organ, which
midnight
Ribbonism, its existence spirators. When, at the Protestant
The
and
issued
was
it
quite
Government
iuding,
the
south-west
Ireland,
of
that.
judged false
intense
has
all
for
mystery,
this
of
dangerous
the
Then
something
to
protest the
surface
is
anxiety
reputation
the
from
Club.’4
the
readers,
ma
that
ramifications
now
their
pretended
ising
the
to the pressure of its credulous Irish turn, were mere playthings in the hands how to get out of the awkward fix
once
at
hubbub
more
their
losing
over but
this
Orangemen,
without first,
all
more
transpires
to
conthe
against
100
KARL
the
in
Catholics
the
the
boys
merged
own
days,
the
Ribbon
the
by
Eglinton
Lord
its
fill
may,
societies. would
as
mushrooms.
The
call
it,
they
clearing
of
the
are
tenants vermin
is
secret
land
to by
part,
their
combine disposed
a
anything
effecting
beyond
and
societies
no
as
experiment small
more
by
for
or,
cotters;
The
and
native
ado
than
wretches,
on
formation
of
the
land,
present agrarian
confederated
despairing
the
may place
producing
economical
resistance
over
as
At
of
the
with
The
feeble
scattered
are
mouths.
of
housemaid.
attempt
societies,
useless
of
be the
the
taken
to
except such
woodland against
for
life,
steps
partisans.
Ireland
of
of
Constabulary,
producing
accuse
Orangeism,
Ribbonism,
Ireland
of
our
in
condition
Irish
in
extermination
of
last,
Orangemen
own
their
landlords
war
fiendish
at
revive
Ireland as to
judicious
its
the
of
the
disavowed
Dublin
societies
accuse
the
fact, of
society
Peep-o’Defenders trans-
extraordinary
the
with
1791,
The
head
secret
To be
they
ranks
no
exist
in of
opposing
When,
lost
voluntarily.
inferior
there
a
having
attempts officers at the
English
in
Government
present
the
When,
Ribbonmen.
Society,
itself
the
Orangeism,
into
British
dissolved
Ireland,
up.
into
themselves
formed
of
sprang
Defenders’®
Day
north
MARX
powerless
demonstrations
for
individual
of
vengeance. But
mere
of
airy
press
mob
The
with
shilling
into
the
detection
county rural
be
detected.
From
the
immediately
enrol
swear
blood-money. the
suffice Sir
To
effect
to
Robert
characterise
on
them
one
quote Peel
to
in
the
of
passage House
and
to
entrails who,
delegates,
travel
administer the
body
to
race
Government
from
a
create
the
every
through
the
denounce pocket
Irish
the
informers
rewards,
speech
Commons:
the
of
and
of
for
transforming
oaths,
gallows,
this
of
by
reward
blacklegs
members, them
a sure
than
rise
districts,
and
service,
revolutionary
out
held
shape
a
is
sergeant is no more sure gin some of the Queen’s
his
is
into
victims,
giving
societies
to
themselves
and
Ireland
premiums
secret
Irish
there
the in
in
after
recruiting
Queen’s
of
societies
succeed
nothing.
his
hunted
Orangeism,
may
Government
the
the
conspiracy
invention
the
to
the
if
it will
delivered
by
THE
“When ted
a
offered
Chief
can
and
and
Mr.——,
and
Clonmel;
reward it
be
of
he
was
There
a
was,
by
£500
believed,
employed
placing He
this
side
two
men
on
the very man who came and gave their execution, and with these hands the
Published Daily January
sum
in
Tribune
11,
of
The No.
1859
£2,000
New-York 5530,
to
that
monster
who
at
each
each
each
Suir,
from
escape
the
murdered,
that
bribed
guineas
River
road,
foully
éf
two
the
of
crime,
discovery
miscreant
was
Castle
men
four
each
therefore,
was commita deadly re-
murder
Mr.——had
on
heinous
the
for the
A
Clonmel.
road
a
Ireland,
of
Secretary
was impossible. was so shocked
country And
a
him.
to
victim
101
IRELAND
Carrick-on-Suir
toward
murder
Carrick
his
was
I
between
venge to
IN
EXCITEMENT
the
Government
the
murderers. murderers
led to Dublin
the information which I paid in my office in in
human
Printed of
the
of
the
four
of the
and
shape.”’
according
newspaper
to
the
text
Karl
From
POPULATION,
There must be social system which its
misery,
and
numbers.
It
true
rotten
in
enough
its
that,
years,
number
committed
to
amounted
the
people
number
quite
in
Offenders’
which
sentences
working
as
fate
so
may
tion. dark
not
of
only
professional
Thus,
historian, its
far
thousands
of
itself law of
or as
crimes
that views
it
has the of
the Act
to
being
men,
and
punish lawyers been Catholic
human
is
the
fallen
off, of
to in
certain This
tone
but
some second
Act
of
pass
prisoners.
economas the
of
but,
it depends
to
violations
of
difference
of
on
the
decides
of
not
society.
Law
improvise it, and the work in this direc-
to
remarked the
if
to
legislator,
moral
of
the
the
of
and
Juvenile
Justice
offspring
only.
apt
nature,
a
crime,
to
the
indifferent,
very
clergy
1858;
in
testifies,
crime, justly
1854
and,
stamp
transgressions from
in
Magistrates
the of
Offenders’
society
which
decrease
consent
the
control
official
nomenclature,
Police
with
total
Criminal
generally
the
Juvenile
on
degree
are
law
the
The
attributed
instance,
the
periods,
beyond the
of
rules
the
of
agencies
some
short
greatly
jurisdiction; of
1858.
17,855
exclusively
first
authorises
for
Violations
the
operation
to
apparent
British
in
the
also
be
trial,
down
This
to
to
1855 for
had
is in
Act‘?
to
1855,
1854,
if
sunk
ratio.
changes
instance,
its
same
since
technical
had
convicted
of
the
however,
ical
29,359,
the very core of without diminishing
in
even more rapidly than in we compare the year 1855 seems to have occurred a
there from
crime
PAUPERISM
wealth
crimes
with the preceding sensible decrease of of
AND
CRIME
something increases
increases
is
Marx
by
medieval
introduced
by
an
eminent
times, its
with
influence
POPULATION,
into
criminal
given which
legislation,
say,
to
crime
per
75
cent,
has
nature,
1s
ruler,
instead but
a
more
created
demand
for
crimes
nature. following
Irish
the
of
the
tabular
say
by
50,
harmonise according
misrule,
is
no act consequence of
than
for-
on of
has
that
the
a
statements
in
even
by
and
fact
with
to which
this
Irish
part
be,
of
famine,’8
worked
may
Kingdom
responsible
circumstances
that
However
United
can we
again,
labour,
the
England,
How
British is,
of
decreased,
combination Irish
part
only
slang of
It
simply
general
the
Ireland.
shortcomings?
in
has
seriously
public-opinion
and
103
PAUPERISM
sins. Strange
the
AND
CRIME
the
an
favourable
this the
Irish
for
happy
British exodus,
to
change
significance
cannot
be
the of
misunder-
stood.
I.—Crimes —Committed
1844 1845 1846 1847 1848 1849 1850 1851 1852 1853 1854 1855 1856 1857
1858
...
Males
Ireland. for
Trial—
Females
Total
Convicted
14,799
4,649
19,448
8,042
12,807
3,889
16,696
7,101
14,204
4,288
18,492
8,639
23,552
7,657
31,209
15,233
28,765
9,757
38,522
18,206
31,340
10,649
41,989
21,202
22,682
3,644
31,326
17,108
17,337
7,347
24,684
14,377
12,444
5,234
17,678
10,454
10,260
4,884
15,144
8,712
7,937
3,851
11,788
7,051
6,019
2,993
9,012
5,220
5,097
2,002
7,099
4,024
5,458
1,752
7,210
3,925
4,708
1,600
6,308
3,350
|
...... ...... ...... ...... ...... ...... ...... ...... ...... ...... ...... ...... ...... ......
Years
in
104
KARL
IY.— Paupers
Years
No.
in
Ireland.
No.
of
Parishes
}
MARX
Paupers
Years
of
Parishes
|Paupers
1849
880
82,357
1854...
883
78,929
1850
880
79,031
1855...
883
79,887
1851
88]
76,906
1856...
883
79,973
1852
889
75,111
1857...
883
79,217
1853
882
75,437
1858..
883
79,199
Published
Daily
in
The
Tribune
September
16,
New-York
No.
1859
5741,
Printed of
the
according
newspaper
to
the
text
Karl
From
THE
Marx
IN
CRISIS
9
ENGLAND’
r
as
Today, which
fifteen
years
to
undermine
threatens
system.
economic food
the
of
working
1846 big
and
population the
others
are
party;
the
one
Repeal
known. At
the
landed
of
the
Corn reproduction
the
potato
and
and
the
that
of
population
starved,
while
time,
English
was
aristocracy
most profitable Laws8® ensured
its
results
same
the
only
English
1845
Irish
victory
the
of
whom
of
entire
the
of
The
The
some
her
almost
part rot.
catastrophe of
blight
with
Atlantic.
English
were
potato
life
promoted
of
the
of for
well the
calamity
sacrifice
of
millions,
across
enormous
basis
two
by fled
Trade
root
foundation
is known
the
a
faces
considerable
when
Irish
catastrophe
decreased
a
of
England the
as
Potatoes
Irish
struck
ago,
this
Free-
compelled
to
monopolies,
and
a
and
sounder
the
working
wider
maintenance
of
the
millions. What dominant ing
branch
depends
which
is
the
1861
and
that
million
people
on
plant
a
of
the
a mass
of
whole
England
few
areas
Scotland
and
of
the
population
Asia
or to
was more
3,061,117, than
live
cotton
is
world. for
Scotland
According
of
True,
the its On
clothing and
process-
the
Scotland
Neither
material America,
while
the
its
Ireland.
of
of
industry.
disease.
of
is to
On
population
5,764,543,
only
cotton
industry.
population
cotton
in
agriculture,
population
providing
areas
the
present
any
contracted
extensive
than
in the
Irish Britain’s
Great
Ireland
of
to
subsistence
census,
monopoly other
the
of
indirectly
not
of
the
greater
two-thirds
was
four
directly plant
production the
contrary,
thrives
Africa.
The
on
or has the
no such
cotton
106
KARL
states
monopoly of the slave-owning is not natural, but historically simultaneously industry on the
the
Suddenly
of
English
the
harvest
source
of
to
ports.
this
to the
,
P ub l is h e d
in
No v e m b e r
6
and is
Die
P resse
1 861
off
by
its
this
export the
be in
No
the favour of
., 3 05
ports
of
this
year's
secessionists’
main
decision
compulsive
not
moreover,
cotton herself from driven to break through
war on
mainstay
the of
imparts
and,
cotton
English
blockades
the
voluntarily
the
fetch
to
declare scales
Union
American Union grew and developed
threatens
Confederation
merely
cotton
come
England
by force, sword on
the
blockade
to
the
It of
War
Civil
prevent thereby cut
and
of
shaped.
to
income,
bale
England
While
States
cotton force
American
the
of
the monopoly market....
industry.
Southern
single
with world
MARX
Union, and thus the slave-owning
T rans l a te d
f rom
to export a to force
the
southern
the
blockade her
to throw states.
the
G erman
Karl
From
This ties,
to
ENGLISH
time
it
is
tastelessly the
up
wives
their
display
of
not
cries
of
jewels who
and
comparable that
provide
not
ladies
far
set
any
parliamentarian
distress
of
the
Irish
women,
not
do
and
own
lips
in
who,
the
starve
in
no
slaves)
motion;
because
and
as
have
a
elicited
single
echo
landownership.8!
a
ened
to
kind
take
or
in
of
a
land
where
keep
of
Lords,
on
the
free
ladies These
ladies of
themselves They
have
that
could
at
portion
the
that of
like
the
yet Her
rights
of
That
Orleans!
far
into
as and
absolute
were
war
Erin, house
from
Commons
New
of
turmoil
and
invasion,
the
too
is
enlight-
goddesses
the
flames
like
invented
a new
and
of
the safe
have
been
by
women
slave-owners
population
consists
the
invented
only
of
or sugar or tobacco merchants, who do cwes of antiquity did. When their away from New Orleans or hidden in their ladies ran out into the streets to spit in the
cotton
had
at
kind
the
slaves
back-rooms,
tongues
a
slave-owners,
husbands face
part in the to throw
Saguntum.§2
shop-keepers,
not
the
matter.
heroism,
of
women
by
Tatar
from
But
different
Olympus,
women
a
Government—homilies
Majesty’s
quite
were
the
of
Green
there
a
was
it
who
eat
for
concentration of small tenancies in half-naked into the streets and chased if
a way
occasion
progressive are thrown home
beau-
in
they
the
women
English
are
they
yellow
Orleans,
humanism—formerly
The
then
AMERICA
except
Mexicans,
natura, aristocratic
(but
so
New
from
with
Charleston.
Lancashire have
ladies
old
in
British
of
ports
the
the
of
AND
HUMANISM
adorned
slaves
Marx
run these
as
victorious
them
or,
the
Unionist
generally,
troops,83
like
to
stick
Mephistopheles,
out
their
to
make
108
KARL
“obscene
accompanied
gestures’
megaeras
thought
they
would
with
be
MARX
invectives.
to
allowed
be
These
insolent
“with
impunity”.
was
That
their
tion in which street-walkers Butler,
a
though
English
analogy
with
has
Butler
General
a
issued
proclama-
he announced that they would be treated like if they continued to behave like street-walkers.
studied lereagh,85 streets at
heroism.
he all.
lawyer
by
would
properly.84
on
imposed
have
prohibited warning to the
Butler’s
made
the
Earl
ridiculous
and
odious
of
Carnarvon,
steps
what
to
them J.
Cast-
foot
in the
New
of
Walsh
of
both
expected
Washington,
and
December
185186
even
dead
his
shot the
ladies
vent their peasants,
only,
(on and
(who
Orleans
a
played
same was an
even wrath
own and
artisans,
their and
spite
other
on
coup
d’etat
the
Indeed,
not
rabble
with
of
Zouaves8” )
knowledge declared be
by that
moreover
ladies,
even
ordinary
for
were
“ladies”?
by
Viscount
should
Butler,
Government who,
previous
“‘infamy’’.
affronted
Palmerston,
some
raped
without
the
the
occasion
of
chastised
by
sensitive
sensitive
slaves,
name
Palmerston
were
and
Mr.
the
disavowed
which
back
in
recognised
others
that
warning who
and
be
very
the
Queen’s
colleagues,
Butler’s
to
admiration
‘“humane”’
behind
Russell
him
take
and
under
set
“ladies”
Sir
Ireland),
to
intended
Both
‘humanism’.
and
it
in
Ireland
Gregory, who demanded the recognition of the Confederation already a year ago, so morally indignant, that the Earl in the Upper House, and the knight and man “without a handle to his name” in the Lower House have questioned the government
on
role
not seem to have Otherwise, by
does
profession,
Law
Statute the laws
to
allowed
Unionist
troops,
impunity!
It
“infamous”.
Published
June
20,
in
Die
1862
Presse
No.
168,
Translated
from
the
German
is
Kar!
From
XXV
CHAPTER
Marx
OF
CAPITAL,
I88
VOLUME
r 5.
Section
Hlustrations
of
Law
General
Accumulation
Capitalist
Ireland
(f.)
In to
the
of
concluding
Ireland.
The
First,
main
The
it
1866,
in
facts
diminution
must the
of
Ireland
of
1851,
in
5,850,309;
1801.
the
we
section,
population
8,222,664; to
this
had
to
began
the
1841,
in
to
millions,
with
reached
6,623,985; its
year,
famine
that Ireland, in less than twenty years, lost more than its people.* Its total emigration from May, 1851,
of
1865,
1,591,487:
numbered
the
emigration
1861,
in
to
nearly
_
a moment
for
case.
had,
dwindled 5!/9
travel
during
level
in
1846,
so
5/16
ths
to July, the
years TableA
LIVE-STOCK
Horses Year
1860 1861
Cattle
Total
.. .
Total
Nunrber
Decrease
Number
—
619,811
Decrease
Increase
-
3,606,374
614,232
5,579
3,471,688
134,686
602,894
11,338
3,254,890
216,798
1863...
579,978
22,916
3,144,231
110,659
1864.
562,158
17,820
3,262,294
--
118,063
547,867
14,291
3,493,414
—
231,120
1811,
6,084,996;
1862...
1865...
*
1821,
Population
6,869,544;
of
Ireland,
1831,
1801,
7,828,347;
5,319,867 1841,
persons;
8,222,664.
—
-—
KA RL
110
MA RX
C ont i nued
S heep
Y ea r
T o tal
T ota l
nu m b e r
D ec rea se
,, ,, ,, ,, ,, ,,
18 60 ;
3 5 4 2 08 0
18 61]
3 55 6 05 0
, ,, ,, -
1 8 63 | 3 3 08 2 04 ]
was
inhabited
solely
fore,
8 6 86 6
— !|
58 7 3 7 ]
1 058 480
8 978
—)
3 2 1 8 01 ]
1 2 9 9 893
to
their
The nied it of
a over
Pigs
in
in
of
to
15
above
was
naturally
acres—
mass
the
of
products.
For
years
5
the
from
emigrated than
table
!/3
and
a
of
accompaour purpose,
1861-1865
during
absolute
number
the
million.
it results:—
Cattle
Sheep
Pigs
Absolute
Absolute
Absolute
Absolute
Decrease
Decrease
Increase
Increase
71,944
112,960
146,662
28,821*
turn
result
to
cattle
for
1865,
there-
fall,
Horses
back.
acres
109,000,
under
farms
of
From
30
a
120,000,
fell
population
more
by
us now
The
the
of
half-a-million
the
subsistence *
farms
suppression
consider
sank
From
Let
the
all
number
acres,
30
—
2 41 4 1 3
52,990.
15
of
over
—
centralisation.
to
people
further
to
decrease
suffices
which
of
The by
holdings
holdings
52 282
— |{
1851-1861,
of
number
—!
half-a-million.
from of
decrease
by
than
that
due
—
1 067 458
number
total
the
—
—}
the
whilst
1 102 042 |
1 47 928
fell,
61,000,
—
16 9 03 0
1 2 7 1 07 2
1 15 4 3 2 4
houses
1851-1861,
,,, ,,, , , ,, ,, ,, ,, ,
—|
13 9 7 0 !
more
increased
|I ncrease
—}
3 68 8 7 42
1861-1865
| D ecrea se
99 918
1 8 6 4 | 3 3 6 6 941 186 5 !
| num b er
| I ncrease
—
186 2 | 3 45 6 132
1.e.,
Pigs
would
Thus:
agriculture, and
be
1,299,893,
but
men.
for
found
yet
1865,
in
Sheep
in
which
1858,
In
more
yields
the
1,409,883.
but
in
1856,
of
table
following
unfavourable
3,688,742,
means
the
if
we
went
3,694,294.
is
T AL C A PI
, ., . I CH
VOL
111
XXV
Table
INCREASE
OR
AND
Cereal
IN
DECREASE
Green
Crops
THE
IN
GRASS
UNDER
CROPS
ACREAGE
and
Grass
Crops
AREA
B
Flax
Clover
Total
Culti-
vated
Land
Year
De-
De-
Crease|
crease
Acres
In-
De-
Acres}
In-
crease
creaS2
Acres|
De- |_
crempe
Acres}
In-
crease
Acres|
De-
Acres}
In-
crease
crease]
Crease}
Acres
{Acres
jAcres
1861]
15,701
|36,974
—
47,969)
—
—
19,271)
81,373
—
1862)
72,734
|74,785
—
—
6,623
—
2,055
138,841
—
1863
1144,719
|19,358
—
—
7,724
—
63,922
|92,431
1864
{122,437
| 2,317
—
—
|47,486
—
87,761
—
1865|
72,450;
—
1861-|428,041
—
25,241
—
{108,193
{68,970
—
—
{50,159
—-—
|82,834|
{122,850
— 10,493
28,39
—
530,55
—
65
calculated
the
compared
with
its
wheat,
Crops,
potatoes, parsnips,
In the heading
year
the
heading
of
1865,
“‘grass
101,543
acres.
decrease
in
we
cereals
of
potatoes was tion increased
Cereal
peas;
and
beet-root,
127,470 additional land’’, chiefly because
waste
and
If
beans,
The
Crops
the
Green
oats,
acres
unoccupied’’,
compare
1865
with
246,
qrs.,
of
667
29,892
barley,
came area
the
decreased
1864, the
decrease
its
capitalists.
in
reflected
the
remembered those
of
that
Schedules State
rise
the C.
the
and
and
of
fall
D.
includes incomes
and incomes
fundholders,
farmers,
Schedule
farmers),
profits—i.e., include
larger
E.,
in of
&c.
the
lawyers,
which employés,
no
purse
in the
with
the
so-called
in
cultiva-
agricultural of
It
is
may
be
exception
of
Income-tax.
(profits
also of
the
their
the
industrial
a
is
were
of
446,398
by
there
48,999
which
&c.:
under under
tons, although the area in 1865. [See Table C.| From the movement of population and produce of Ireland, we pass to the movement landlords,
car-
cabbages,
&c.
“‘bog
166,605
wheat,
rye,
mangolds,
year, as
separate
each
for
predecessor.
barley,
turnips,
vetches,
the
increase
immediate
oats,
include
rots,
or
decrease
It
“‘professional”’
doctors,
&c.;
special
details
officers,
State
and
are
the
given,
sinecurists,
KARL
112
INCREASE
OR
IN
DECREASE
THE
AREA
UNDER
MARX
CULTIVATION,
PRODUCT
Acres
of
Cultivated
or
Increase
Land
1865
Decrease,
Product
per
Acre
Product
1864
Wheat.
Oats.
Barley
. ... . .
| 276,483
Rye.
1864 |1865
266,989
9,494;
Wheat,
13.3|
13.0
12.1;
12.3
15.9)
14.9
cwl.
{1,814,886
{1,745,228
172,700
177,102
|
69
658]
cwt.
Oats,
4,402
Barley, cwt.
...
Bere.
1865
8,894
1,039,724
Potatoes
| Bere,
cwt.
16.4|
14.8
eye,
cwt.
8.5}
10,4
4.1
3.6
10.3)
9.9
10.5]
13.3
1,197
10,091]
1,066,260;
26,536
Potatoes, tons
337,355
Turnips
.
Mangold-
wurzel
334,212
3,143]
Turnips, tons
14,073
14,389
316
Mangoldwurzel, tons
..
31,821
Cabbages
Flax.
Hay....
*
the
|301,693
data
estimated
curred
1,678,493
of
and
in
the
68,924
put
Ireland,
laid
area
before for
the
under
cultivation
Parliament
year
Flax,st.
{(14lb)]
Dublin,
green
show,
25.2
1866’’.
[Note
as
materials Tables
These
to
2nd
compared
tumips,
acres.
of
the
for
the
showing
are
statistics
edition. with
An
1.8
16}
Dublin’’,
Ireland.
134,915
crops,
the
from Abstracts,
annually. of
tons
|Hay,
Statistics,
1872
cultivation
of
together
General
seq., and “Agricultural average produce, &.,
statistics in
are
text
the
Statistics,
et
1860,
decrease
50,260}
34.2
The
official
9.3 | 10.4
Cabbages,
251,433
|1,609,569]
official,
1,801
tons
“Agricultural
years
33,622;
The
a
1871,
increase
mangold-wurzel,
ocand
C A PI T AL
, ., . 1
VO L
CH
113
X XV
Table
PER
AND
ACRE,
TOTAL
PRODUCT
1865
OF
COMPARED
WITH
1864
or
Decrease,
C
or
Increase Decrease,
Total
Product
1865
r 1864
1865
Increase
1865
Qrs.
0.3
875,782
0.2
7,826,332
7,659,727”
166,605
”
”
732,017
”
29,892
”
1.6
15,160
”
13,989
”
1,171
”
12,680
”
18,364
ts.
4,312,388
0.4
like;
a
”
147,284
=”
191,937
”
| 44,653
”
350,252
=”
52,877
st.
2,607,153
ts.
decrease
in
for
14,000;
grass,
barley
clover,
wheat
shows 285,000
244,000;
228,000.
1872, of
decrease
of
2,600
236,000
horses,
under
and
vetches,
decrease:—1868,
increase
area
the
acres; For 80,000
pigs.|
rye, last 1869,
1872
”
4,000;
for
years
The the
280,000;
we
horned
wheat
potatoes,
30,000.
5
st.*
461,554”
cultivation
rape-seed, the
for
ts.
24,945
ts.
3,068,707
”
165,976
st.
39,561
ts.
446,398
3,301,683
64,506
oats,
34,667;
ts.
3,865,990
297,375
0.2
ars.
5,684
{|
=”
1.1
9.0
”°
3,467,659
2.8
tion
”
qrs.
48,999
761,909
0.51
acres;
826,783”
1.0
1.9
the
Ors.
”
find, cattle,
of
66,632;
soil
under
following 1870,
in
flax,
cultiva-
stages
259,000,
round 68,609
16,000
numbers, sheep,
of
1871,
and
an a
K A RL
114
MA RX
Table
INCOME-TAX
THE
ON
1860
SUBJOINED
1861
IN
INCOMES
1862
|
THE
POUNDS
1863
D
STERLING
1864
1865
Sched-
ule
A.
Rent
of
Land
13,003,554
{12,893,829
13,398,934
13,494,091)
13,470,700]/13,801,616
Sched-
ule
B.
Farmers, Profits
| 2,765,387)
2,773,644
| 2,937,899
2 938,923
2,930,874
}
|2
946,072
Sched-
ule
D.
Industrial,
&c.,
ree
4,891,652
4,836,203
EJ22,962,885]
22,998,394
4,858,800
4,846,497)
4,546,147|
23 658,63
1123,236,298/23
4,850,199
ota
Sched-
ules
A.
to
Under in
distribution
of
was the
average 4.58.
annual whilst,
The
years
the
1864
930,340*
increase in
of
income
same
the
period,
table
following
(with
profits
the
for
574
0.93;
only
it of
farmers)
Table
the
was
Britain,
Great
the
D.
Schedule
1853-1864
from
23,597
exception
and
shows of
those
1865:—[See
E.| England, and
duction,
death
But
with
England,
is
marked it
yields
a
drain
at
of
by
off
corn,
a
would
industrial,
as
population
present
an
only wide
wool,
capitalist
developed
fully
with
pre-eminently
such
Ireland
which
a country
have
Ireland
has
agricultural!
channel cattle,
the
from
industrial
bled
to
suffered.
district country
and
pro-
of to
military
recrults.
out
866
The depopulation of Ireland has thrown much of the land of cultivation, has greatly diminished the produce of the
Tenth
Report
of
the
Commissioners
of
Inland
Revenue.
London,
C API T AL
, ., . VO L
S C HEDULE
D
.
115
XXV
I CH
Table
FR O M
I N CO ME
R EL A ND £ 6 0 ) IN I
(O V ER
PR O FI TS
1864
1865
£ Total
yearly
come
£
in-
4,368,610
of......
among persons.
divided
17,467 Yearly
... ....... ......
Remainder total
these
soil,**
” |2,418,833
”
1,194
”
1,010 121
” | 1,097,927 ” |1,320,906
” ”
1,044 150
” ”
” ” ”
spite
"
1n
with
The
total that
the
which
of
by
Ireland, making
this
throwing
up
of
to
cattle-
scarcely
as
not
worthy
of
Never-
rents
holdings
and
as
steadily
comprehensible. small
an
branches,
population,
latter
easily
its
retrogressions.
the
of
the is
by
122 ” 28 ” 3*”
devoted of
advance
numbers
the the
On
into
large
arable into pasture land, a larger part transformed into surplus-produce.
of
was
increased, income
appears
although
under
in
the
Schedule
the
preceding
diminishes
relatively
total D.
ones,
is
produce,
different
because
in
of
of
this
certain
law.
also
a century
for
area
some
interrupted
of
yearly
product
that
an
although
the
allowed
forgotten
others,
in
fall
rose, reason
surplus-produce
from
in
” ” ”
584,458 736,448 274,528
greater
about,
constantly the
95 ” 26 ” 3.”
the
of
brought
and
deductions
ed.
1,131
*
”
and the change whole produce
for
”»
430,535 646,377 262,819
in
hand,
soil
”
1,073,906 1,076,912
The
Tf
12,184
2,150,818
with
**
”
”
former.
*
” | 2,028,571
1,979,066
profits
table
11,321,
.|
farmers’
The
”
5,015
diminution,
mention,
the
4,703
*
has
absolute
one ones,
”
238,726
and,
theless,
222,575
.|
in-
breeding,
means
18,081
the
of
yearly
come
the
among persons.
divided
to-
Of the yearly talincome
of
4,669,979
income
over £60 and under £100...
Of
E
without the
and
as
a
England
half
as
much
constituents
of
the
per acre, has
allowing soil
that
it
must
indirectly its had
not
cultivators been
be
exported the
exhaust-
116
KARL
which
it
a
formed
money-value
of
this
rapidly
than
its
mass,
English
market-price
and
especially The
ers
without the
as
by
employed capital
total
decades
and
slowly,
it had
increased
Here,
process
and
a
that
far
middle
of
Note
to
apply, into
the
plague
product
mass
the the
of
a part
because
of
was
scattered,
employed
the
the
And,
the
two
last
constantly did
recurring
concentration
however
dwindling
is
eyes
which
small
its
population
the
conditions
the
the
so
of
overlooked decimation
was
the that
of
the
its
of
the
plague in
14th,
that
the
Malthusians.89
population this
whilst,
accompanied
1s
This
schoolmaster
and
fact
could
support
of
the
production
standard
excellent
depopulation.
belauded of
a
scale,
surplus-population,
by than
naivete
large
the
for
absolute
re-established
only
more
economy from
century
14th If
on a
and
nothing
the
bargain, and
own
springs
century,
nineteenth
of
production
the
during
and
to
experiment
the
a
agriculture,
rapidly
important
further:
produc-
of
formerly
develop.
orthodox
misery
equilibrium
more
great
our
than
by
for
that
the
If, with
means
outside
proportion
under
revealed,
wished
dogma:
20,
largely.
then,
is
in
were
more
constituents
increase,
last
than
commodity.
accumulated
the
the
capital.
with
much
individual
absolute
be
and
so
the
subsistence,
of
capital
increased,
Ireland
trade,
in
incorporation
diminished,
into
of
the
the
of
that
turned
and
by
more is a
agriculture
capital
fluctuations;
its
in
production
industry
of
also
and
value
producer
agriculture
of
concentrated in
own are no
serve
that
employment
that
employed
The
production
population,
in
means
the
own
its
the
of
their
more
yet rise
during
the
years.
10,
of
hand,
the
of
&c.,
wool,
last of
others,
of
consumed
mass
the
expanding
labour
meat,
other
increased
consequence
in
means means
scattered
the
On
surplus-produce of
during
themselves
decreased.
fraction,
MARX
it,
could of
the
naivete, after
followed
the
on
this side of the Channel, in England, enfranchisement and enrichment of the agricultural population, on that side, in France, *
As
greater
followed Ireland
population’”’,
Th.
is
and
more
as
the
promised
before
the
publication
regarded
Sadler,
servitude
land of
misery.* of his
the
“principle
work
on
of
popula-
CAPITAL,
I, CH.
VOL.
The
Irish
people,
but
country
it
next
years,
20
as,
e.g.,
of
killed
poor
not
did
an
an
sands
miles
year
troop next.
as
that
Years’
away
from
the
the
United
emigrates instead
one
Finally,
of
the
1s
a
it
every that
the
were
What
and
relative
surplus-population
wages
that
ers new
has
The
pace
kept
as
to
arable
than in increases
tion,
land
issued
2nd
his
edition,
individual
proves to
the
ed
to
*
more
Every
the
1829.
provinces, the
and
than
misery
number
emigration
by
the
the
of
edition
of
Between
1851
and
[Note
Irish
by
left
That
the
revolution
the
pace
the
the
French
its
relative
the
absolute change in
and
counties
Malthus
total
of
crops
decreases.
in
would
in inverse number
edition
of
of
Remedies”,
statistics
each have
ratio
lie of
formerly,
their
the
of
Ireland
green it
unused
Evils
a
agriculture of
with
were
comparison
individual
1874,
labour-
towards
in
production
that
by
is
1846;
before of
country
the
so
year.*
labourers
as
kept
but 1872-75.—Ed. |
to
births,
year
falls
that were formerly tilled, into grass-land, a great part
not as population,
there
French
2,325,922.
the
the
its
of
The
“Ireland,
Here,
of
it
after
oppression
The
bogs
book,
famous
exiles
money
at Table C shows that the must work yet more acutely
peat
and
London,
that
to
tion
simple.
large number of acres, are turned permanently
waste
the
thou-
of
anything,
as great
the
is forcing
emigration.
land
the
discov-
behind.
another
the
to-day
with
pasture
sums
replaced for
that
are
glance
with
The
England. In England the cultivation of with the breeding of cattle; in Ireland,
a
Whilst idle or
1s
facts
A
not,
people
surplus-population?
misery
has
did
genius
left
population
the
low,
that
surplus-population depopulation.
the
from
just
increased,
crisis.
has
freed
are
are
than
behind
the
along
home
branches
consequences
the
of
export trade. process, which does not simply population, but sucks out of it
the of
exodus
misery.
those
draws
lucrative
level
its
of
Ireland
the
a poog
send
States,
systematic
absolute
scene
of
Irish
spiriting
of
wealth
increasing,
decimate,
costing
of
The
production.
for
most
the
constantly
1,000,000
than
To
damage.
expenses one year,
a passing gap in year more people
make
only.
War,99
of
travelling
Thus,
forms
still
means new way
to
transplanted
every
exodus
altogether
of
devils
slightest
their
more
killed
the
Thirty
beings,
ered
1846
famine
it
the
human
117
XXV
of
the
province,
he
propor-
it, in
to
this.
amount-
emigrants
1872-75.—Ed.
[Note
]
118
KARL
become
of
smaller
and
not
do
8/10 and
service
of
with
a
the
they
fore
employs
part
requires
rose
relative it.
The
pedestal
for
are,
the
encounter industry,?!
own
its
ers.
increase gigantic
most
constant emigration
although
but
also
tradespeople between £60
is
*
2nd reach
“‘Reports
from
Labourers
in
Labourers
is
(Ireland).
the
to be
a
with
absorbed
by
forms
the
of
country.
labourers
we
Here,
of
domestic
over-work,
possesses labour-
not
destruc-
has
such
only
the
Poor
Ireland’’,
Return,
in
and
Law
exceed
etc.”,
8th
a
to
1870.
March,
agricultural the
of
Irish
a
government state of siege,
table
in
per
94.6
Murphy’s
cent
of
the
acres.
100
Inspectors
Dublin,
by
incomes
a
of
1870,
Social”,
5.4
Reports
Officials
artisans,
in
the
of
the
According
and
acres,
diminution
bayonets
edition.] 100
shopkeepers,
condition
found
by
in
the E.
(1870).**
Political
not
do
even
supernumerary
small
of
Hence in Table of
maintained
to
result
incomes
Inspectors
Industrial,
holdings **
the
Ireland
[Note
‘Treland
modern
fluctuations,
above
depopulation
would
statement
in
Law
which
great
armies
the
creating
for
the
as
generally. and £100
clear
labourers
tural
means
insignificant
a country with fully capitalistic production, it does not go on without reaction upon the home-market. The gap which causes here, limits not only the local demand for
developed
Poor
over
scattered
only price
population
system described which in underpayment and
linen-
the
beings
whose
of
and
sphere,
human
of
the
consequences
A
own
class
since
incessant
its
shirt-factories,
systematic
labour,
by
the
there-
men
other
agricultural
part,
again
Finally,
tive
mass
the
the
of
all
by
the
comparatively
within
other,
Ireland,
of
expansion
Like
the and
to
adult
few
a
about
crushed
capital,
who
up
before,
by
The
all
after
recruits
its
of
produces,
in
make
industry
1861-1866,
population
misery
for
spite
it constantly
absolute
great
population.
surplus-
new
these
are, one
managed
relatively in
in
the
of
industries,
an
one
altogether,
cotton
unknown
furnish
The
manufacture,
They
agriculture
continually
wage-labourers.
of
torce
among
acres—still
number.*
ot
an
of
cattle-breeding.
of
reckon
100
than
whole
degree
competition
extension
farmers—I
more
cultivate
ths
the
for
medium
MARX
on
the
See
Wages also
1861.
of
Agricul-
“Agricultural
[The
text
based
C A PI T AL
now
, ., . I CH
VOL
open,
tions
in
risen
per
per
week.
that
in
has
price
taken
low,
has this
it
does
in
the the
from
precau-
all the
England
within
disdain.
the
on
20
last
average,
the
apparent Fise, is not correspond
necessary
the
place
in
now,
stands
for
observe
In
not let their government to them the rate of wages
do
behind
of
extract
following
colleagues
According and
But
wages,
in
fall
rise
cent.,
to
have
they
very
still
50-60
actual
their
illusions.
country,
9s.
the
that
they
however,
in
itself
the
to
this,
of
cradle
disguised,
language
of
spite
now
119
X XV
means
of
meantime.
at
6s.
an
hidden
at
to
all
subsistence
For
accounts
official
years
proof, of
an
the Irish
workhouse.
AVERAGE
Year
WEEKLY
Provisions
ended
and
PER
COST
HEAD
| Clothing
Total
Necessarles
29th
Sept.,
1849
29th
Is.
fore
as
fully
d.
2s.
7%
d.
of
the
necessary
twice,
and
that
price
3d.
ls.
6%
d.
6d.
3s.
1%
d.
Sept.
1869
The
3%
of
means clothing
of
subsistence
exactly
twice,
is there-
as
much
were 20 years before. Even apart from this disproportion, the mere comparison of the rate of wages expressed in gold would give a result far from accurate. Before the famine, the great mass of agricultural wages were paid in kind, only the smallest part in money; to-day, payment in money is the rule. From this it follows that, whatever the amount of the real wage, its money rate must rise. they
on the first source to the French edition
and
of
references
to
it
1872-75.—Ed. |
(sec
pp.
118-22)
are
added
. .
120
KARL
to
‘“Previous
or
rood,
toes.
was
He
buy
the
acre to rear
able
bread,
fowl,
and
fowl,
or
and
they
they
have
tact, of
kind
of
rearguard
they
found
the
have
they
masters
a
then
English
agricultural
the
a
with
potahave to
of
a
feed
sale
or
pig
a
of
pig,
Ireland,
in
King’s
in
an
inspector
pieces
the
the
“The
part
The
as
us
offered
in
first
Queen’s
&c.;
&c.
this
Ulster;
Kilkenny,
centre
the
&c.;
in
in
of
the
Sligo,
Christianti-
this
thereto
from
time
corresponding whom
the
they
In
order
to
labourers,
the
immemorial,
are
.
this
sentiments
proscribed
agricultural
the
country.’’**
has
1.
day,
And of
west,
to
disgrace for
as... a
1n
the
holes
by
the
of
by
a
to
those
in
labourers’
agents,
the
wage-
“The agricultural
“‘are
of
in
these
of
way. tracts
Dublin,
County,
Tyrone,
subject
of
purely
dwellings
this
&c.;
their
act
its
Limerick,
Cork,
Wexford,
Galway, cries out,
treated
of
overcrowded worst that the
certain
of
of
Wicklow,
to
1846
in
farmers surpasses the
exist
being
pp. 29, c., p. 12. c., p. 12.
*l.c.,
the
and
towards
class
worse. A part grows less day
yet
however,
they
labourers
a
which of
with their
of
that
the
themselves
the
of
landlords
dissatisfaction
of
grown
civilisation
sense
the
on
farms
the
part
catastrophe
confiscated.
mere of
the
conditions
counties
belonging
systematically
large
but
most
the
for
connected
exception
attractions
land
of
the
Antrim,
Mayo,
to
and
increase
the have
and
Down,
Roscommon, huts,’
in
were
relations.
labourers the
east,
the
north,
in
and
fraction
which,
with
south, in
Io
can the
labourers
formed
class,
the holdings of hideousness far
generally
1
cabin
a crop they now
But
fowl....
since
a
form
they
on
still whose
and
Only
were
what
dwells huts,
**
keep
his
for
upon which they no benefit from
medium
monetary
by
Since
holds
the
special
labourers
*EX
enjoyed
facilities
agricultural
farmers,
to
begun
know
1846.
the
of
agricultural
minds
and
refuse
employment.
only
We
the
and
consequently
small
wage-labourers,
ty
pig
no
formerly,
smallest
&c.;
his
have
labourer
land,
of
eggs.’’*
In
in
the
famine,
or
half-acre
MARX
are
of
ban,
on
birth
in
the
species given of thus
antagonism led
to
and regard
race.***
revolution
was
to
sweep
CAPITAL,
I, CH.
VOL.
away the huts on the largest from on high. shelter
in
back
neighbouring under
wet,
disease
most
the
and
and
then
people
towns
the
spring,
on are
carried hands
crop
there
is the
These of
most
aggravated
of
the
to
purity
the their
transplanted
****;
idle’
no
in
of
a
into of
and
work, often in sickness,
times
as
“from
the
The
early
of
spring and
to
subject
truth
is
or operations are the year many
out
digging
the
threatened
harvest-time, of
them”*****;
“are
they
“in
what **;
labour
of
or a
scarcity
periods
division”
surplus
agricultural
until
for
a
year
to
rural
divisions”.***
other
October
employment
active
either
perceptible
at
that
the
is still
times
activity;
year
from of
“there
country
the such
the
main
following
further,
broken
days
that and
interruptions’’.******
results
of
arable
into
the
by
the
25. 27.
#*¥
* 1c.,p.
26.
#¥**
Tl,
p.
FREKE
1c.)
pp.
Lc.,
p.
1. 31,32 25.
agricultural
pasture
economy
Le,p.
2K ok kok
worst to the
the
and
suddenly
and
or at
Lo,p.
*
in
according
now obliged to seek work and are only hired by the day, precarious form of wage. Hence
becomes
rigorous
**
like
are
wonder
of
with
to all kinds change
thrown
national
gaiety
only
potatoes
of
during
who
seek
as these are with rare attachment
had to receive surplus-labour
villages,
some
want
this
during
still
and
in
Scarcity
that
and
to
want.’’*
“The towns have deemed to be the
was
.
men
were corners,
they
done
command
sometimes have long distances to go to and from and suffer much hardship, not unfrequently ending
‘they
get
their
farmers
compelled
up
themselves The
were
their
for
for
vice.
of
therefore
in
notable
a
to
families,
eaten
English,
found
hotbeds
cellars
was
This
obedience
There
Irish
of
labour.
of
in
labourers
holes,
hearth,
home-life,
field if
towns.
and
the
are
prejudice, domestic
many
Thus
of
the
as
and
Thousands
testimony
the
scale,
garrets,
slums.
on
situated
villages
into
refuse
121
XXV
model
of
land,
the
labour,
landlords,
revolution—1.e.,
use &c.,
who,
of
the
machinery,
are instead
still of
the
further
spending
K A RL
12 2
rents
their
on
in
their
other
demesnes.
may
demand
attend
many
when
be
and
of
being
or
reaping’’.*
to
Ireland
of
supply
draw
their
rates
at
and
of
ordinary
to
the
tenant
periods
of
sowing
employment,
the
loss
critical
irregularity
to
paid
or
inconvenience
business
in
tenants, who are obliged work, at rates of wages, in
current
the
the
own
and
small
live
law
gentlemen
landlord’s
under to
the
their
the
his
uncertainty
these
do
regard
neglect
that
from
to
considerably without
obliged
The
chiefly
to
condescend
order
broken,
required
instances,
labourers,
In
.
not
“‘labour-supply
to
countries,
M A RX
constant return and long duration of gluts of labour, all these symptoms of a relative surplus-population, figure therefore in the reports of the Poor Law administration, as so
many
hardships
remembered tariat,
a
with
an
England, itself
the
of
we
that
similar
country, the towns, the cities
are
In
the
into
constantly
will that
reserve
industrial whilst
in
reserve
recruits
be
prole-
is
difference
in
recruits
an
Ireland,
agri-
itself
from
of the expelled agricultural supernumeraries of agriculture operatives;
factory
at
the
wages
the
the
It
agricultural
the
the
refuge
towns, whilst in towns, remain sent back to the
into
forced
But
agricultural of
proletariat.
English
districts,
former,
transformed
the
country,
country
cultural
the labourers.
in
spectacle.
industrial the
from
agricultural
met,
in
same
the
time
agricultural
country
the
latter,
those
press
they
labourers,
on are
and
districts
in
search
of
material
condition
of
work. The the
agricultural
to
he
and
wife,
the
upon
this,
After
mous
**
to
it
testimony
through *
the
Leo.,p. Le,
The
pp.
ranks
30. 21, 13.
are
low
fever
is
no
of
the
an
and
to,
has
pulmonary
that,
inspectors, class,
these
of
subjected
that
and
family
means
the
for
own
his
frugality,
ordinary
wonder this
the
follows:
atmosphere
they
of
up
strictest
for
sources
other
privations
susceptible
the
food
children....
other
cularly
with
provide
depends
as
labourer
living
‘Though
sufficient
sum
inspectors
official
clothing
of
cabins, made
sombre they
himself,
combined this
class
his with
parti-
consumption.’’**
according
a
wages are barely pay his rent, and
long
to
the
discontent for
the
unani-
runs return
CAPITAL,
past,
the
of
I, CH.
VOL.
loathe
up
themselves
depopulation, example
an
in
and
I give
was
a
his
and
Friday.
rest).
week;
my
wife
12,
gets
She
along
with
child
of
at
me.
till of
Indian
potatoes, get back
get care
see
a
children
week.
land
one
leads,
school,
for
Peat
At
for
a
week.
A
eat)
girl
going wife
we
we
eight
ourselves;
much
tired
we costs
when
The
we
we
they
as
it
always done
get
once
tea
we
a
get
a
few
done
we
get
are may
a
some-
be.
So
the
same
the
at
night.
We
very seldom. Three of our ld. a week a head. Our rent is 6d. a fortnight at the very
but
pay
whom
goes
work.
winter
milk
I have
house
oat-meal,
the
who
and
and
summer
day,
a
have.
the
get
We
when
little
week
sometimes,
In
girl
we
up to
of
the
and
a
get and
it.
In
past gets day,
home.
get
meal.
we
the
sometimes
to
able
go
am Monday
oldest
come
all
he
was
he
from
servant
the
My
children
That
that
hours of it (for I get 10s. 6d. a
The
all
before
Sunday
firing
work
school.
Indian
very meat
three
and
little
are
get this
of
children;
‘Johnson.—I
and
5s.
say
I
For
cook,
English
evidence
his
at night,
11
morning.
(to
patch
day,
all.
the
mouth.
when
market.
stirabout,
we
flesh
of
attend
a
9d.
bit
the
Sometimes
we go on from day to year round. I am always may
is the
panacea,
to
his
from
till
gets
for
in
our
small
stirabout.
in
also
the
as
it
p.m.,
6
and
get
to
a
planting
to
at
eight.
meal,
water
and
off
is
of
we
times
I took
morning
nothing
at
breakfast
other
sugar
little
have
following
education
Manchester
ready
the
understood
also,
five
with
afford
the
She
ones
takes
at
week;
here
past
We
as be
children
five
house.
half
12
nothing
we
young
the
me
times
the
the
6 in leave
I have works
minds
wakes
and
says
Ireland,”
of
met
to
may
for
from
Saturday
and
North
verbatim,
hand,
goods
meals is
give
future,
operative
factory
“I
workman
evidence
work
the
Baker,
skilled
factory
on
employed
beetler
the
of
Erin.
Green
Insh
to
visit Robert
Irish
skilled
the
life
recent
Inspector,
effort
despair
show:
my
“On
transformed
happy
will
Factory
to
has
a
present,
the
the evil influence of agitators’, idea, to emigrate to America. This into which the great Malthusian
“‘to
only one fixed of Cockaigne, What
123
XXV
1s.
lowest.’’’*
are
Such
In in
the
fact
England.
one
the
of
solution
in
From
total *
misery
At
the
such
Ireland
of
end
is Irish
of
1866
magnates,
Insh
land
The
Times.
‘“‘Wie
life!
is again and
the
Lord
the
topic
beginning set
Dufferin,
menschlich
von
the
of
solch
of
day
1867,
about
its
grossem
”
Herrn! of
wages,
Irish
Table
E
profits,
“Rept.
of
Insp.
we three of
saw
that,
Fact.,
31st
1864,
during
surplus-value Oct.,
makers 1866’,
p.
of
£4,368,610
pocketed 96.
only
124
KARL
£262,819;
same
the
£274,528;
in
£646,377;
in
£736,448;
1865,
1864,
in
total
annual lion’s
magnates yearly
in
national
English
the
as
That
their
depopulation soil,
and,
the
soil.
He
populated,
be
third this of
a
lord,
better,
only,
a
instead
the
getting
The
proof is easily
rid
15
farms
acres.
of
of
supposition
4
has first
the
with
is
also is
benefits
lazily.
the
of
his
onethat school
his
patient until
blood.
the
Lord
one-third
millions;
in
over-
still
too
find
of
millennium
of
at least imagine
of
as
that
accessory
phlebotomy, time
the
swell;
physician
again
as
that,
flows
not
plethora
“disreputable”
rid
did
same two
“excessive’’,
no man
blood-letting
1851
from
three
must
farmers,
and
after
1,228,232 the
to
in
not
is
a
of
without
fact,
Erin
1861
categories,
all
above
persons, that,
a
is he
and
about
of
be
statistical
to
be.
given.
the
These
“supernumerary”
average
as the
new
these,
of
Centralisation
pally
bargain,
at
get Let
men.
often
sickness
demands
must
Ireland
labouring the
land
mere still
the
those
Ireland
emigration
of
phlebotomy
his
that
therefore,
of
of
fact
that
the
the
therefore
people,
of
about
rent-rolls
landlords, the
as
who
one can ever
Irish
up
same as
is
The
facts.
the
the
into
ordered
million
to
stream of
poetic
Dufferin
is, of
happy,
million
lost
profits
the
land
of
wisdom
any way connected course, an idea as
in
declares,
Sangrado,
patient
is
the
But
profit.
number
rents
of
Dufferin
and
therefore,
perfectly
of
Lord
keeps
the
that
the
of
makers,
swallow
to afford
fit
diminishes,
and
Ireland
distribution
benefits
the
To
think
annual
small
so monstrous
is
misery
population
total
and
Scotland
plethora He
the
of
half
surplus-value
inconceivably
in
1864,
in
nearly
1,194
to to
£1,076,912;
£1,320,906;
£2,150,818,
half
rent-rolls
people’s
makers,
makers,
profits.
‘‘unsound’’.
Irish
surplus-value
1865,
the
of
magnates. of
reached
not
does
about
distribution
that
reached
makers
an
rental,
State
materials
or
makers
than
England,
pocketed
surplus-value
in
which
“abstinence”
28
makers,
more share,
of
total
surplus-value
121
profit;
£2,418,833,
the
virtuosi
£4,669,979
of
26
surplus-value
surplus-value
out
however,
three
1864, 1865,
150
1,131
1865,
in
that
profits,
MARX
destroyed
This
reckoning
the
persons.
On
agricultural
| and
under
disappear.
gives
families
the
revolution
princi-
not over 307,058 the low
extravagant is complete
VOL.
I, CH.
NUMBER
AND
CAPITAL,
(1)
Farms
over
not!(2)
acre.
1
125
XXV
EXTENT
over
Farms
over
|not
OF
FARMS
1}
(3)
acres.
5
Acres.|
48,653
25,394
(5)
Farms
30,
not
No.
over
| (6)
over
over
Farms
No.
(8)
acres.
Acres.
No.
Acres.
No.
Acres.
71,961)
2,906,274
54,247|
3,983,880
31,927}
8,227,807}
over
acres,
breeding
are
almost
position
as
before,
small
persons
to
because
quantities.
1,709,532.
total,
eyes
that
is
still
always
over-populated.
all
method *
The
** have
its
total
to
[Note been
lords
things
area
includes
the
by
the
2nd
revolution
Vol.
this
II]
of
w6rk,
in
may
bogs of,
both
the
the
section
depopulation
true
to
on
and by
forcibly
population
landlords,
this
waste
and
most
to thin to the
vient
Ireland, miserable destiny,
profitable
accumulation
famine
legislature,
that
her
world,
the
the
/88,761
and
fulfil
bad the
peat
also
made
and
satisfactory
and
sup-
l’appetit
her
edition. |How
English
proportion
15
cattle-pasture.**
this With
as
discover
miserable,
she
in
drawbacks.
deliberately
and
cultural
good
has
for
same
the
further
Therefore
and
of
Like
over
of
On
And
soon
will
go yet further, that thus an English sheep-walk
must
6
are
there
therefore,
millions, is
5,
remain
known long since in England, cultivation of corn, and for sheep-
Rent-roll’s
she
20,319,924*
there
4,
Categories
vanishing
emigrate;
31/2
absorbable,
Acres.
are, as was
capitalistic
en mangeant, with
again
persons.
100 for
not too
are
these
921,174
emigration
Total
area.
No.
of
3,051,343
136,578]
acres.
100
one-fourth
Acres.
over
Farms
over acres.
not
30
1,836,310)
100
over
Farms
15,
Acres.
(7)
over
not
50,
(4)
over acre s,.
|1 76,368}
1864
IN
not
No.
82,03 7| 288,916
acres.
50
|Acres.
IRELAND
over
Farms
5, 15
No.
IN
I
of
shall
landed
of
rents
in
land. its
the
consequences
individual
carry Ireland show
property.
out
land-
the
down
more There
agri-
to
the
fully
also
in |
126
KARL
Ireland, The
the
accumulation
Irishman,
other
side
the
banished
queen of the young
old
tening,
by
ocean
the
of
giant
in
Marx,
the
Krittk
der
Erster
Band.
and
face
threatening
and
necis.
fraternae
the
of
ers.
Oekonomte.
1867
which
things,
in
his
threa-
posthumous
work,
Nassau
edition
the
of
1965,
Moscow,
the
follows
W.
“Journals,
1,
fourth 1890
of
agricultural
says,
Senior
text
the
edition
Vol.
and
farmers
to
according
Capital,
to the condition of the small present, only one quotation.
At
more
English
German
retum
with
face
*
Printed
Hamburg,
to
agunt
Romanos
fata
Kapital.
politischen
pace. on the
keeps
ox, re-appears
and
book:
Das
America
Fenian,92
rises,
Scelusque
Karl
in
Republic:
Acerba
Published
Irish
sheep
as a
seas
the
the
of
MARX
labour-
with
other
and
Conversations
Essays
to Ireland”, 2 vols. London, 1968; Vol. II., p. 282. “‘ Well,” said “‘we have got our Poor Law and it is a great instrument for giving the victory to the landlords. Another, and a still more powerful instrument is emigration.... No friend to Ireland can wish the war to be prolonged [between the landlords and the small Celtic farmers |—still less, that it should end by the victory of the tenants. The sooner it is over—the sooner Ireland becomes a grazing country, with the comparatively thin population which a grazing country requires, the better for all classes.”’ The English Corn Laws of 1815 secured Ireland the monopoly relating
Dr.
of
G.,
the
free
cially,
importation the
therefore,
Laws
1846,
in
corm
of
cultivation
this
event
circumstances, this impulse to the turning of of
farms,
the
fruitfulness
of
proclaimed
loudly
wheat,
English
that
it
ene
has
takes
*
is
a
the
soil
by
good
for
“‘serious”
Epod
nothing
to
repeat
man,
ala
7.—Ed.
was
arable
into
eviction
had
With
suddenly
alone
herself
but
to
the
Lavergne,
to
for
forage.
other
the
M.
Leonce of
by
Corn
from
the such
all
a great concenAfter
the
1846,
and
cultivation
discover
side
caught
to
1815
from
politicians,
be
Apart
cultivators.
artifi-
the
of
sufficient to give pasture land, to the
destined
produce
on
this
favoured
abolition
removed.
praised
economists,
They
the
small
of
been
Nature
agronomists,
hastened
Horace,
Irish
as
Irish
to
and
Britain.
Great
com.
of
was
monopoly
other
tration
into
of
suddenly de
Laver-
Channel. childishness.
It
Karl
From
Marx
XXXVII
CHAPTER
OF
CAPITAL,
III9 3
VOLUME r
We
rent,
the
ist
mode
of
the
are not manner capitalist
in
Ireland.
tenant
he
pays
to not
the (to
instruments which
he
labour.
would
nor
one.
is
there
is
a part which
his
but
receive
landlord,
the
land,
also
under
usurer
the tion.
does
Irish
to to
compel
continual Tenancy the
his
wave
capital this
“The
Published Karl
Marx,
Krittk
der
Dritter
latter aside
of
in
book:
Friedrich
Bill.
is
his
own core
the
house
Oekonomie.
own own
land would
difference
that
usurer in
the
dispute
Bill
the
off
on
operaover
this
of
tenant
land.94
capital, the
the
of
his
cynical
the
Palmerston
is
land
land,
or
used
to
answer:
landed
of
in
purpose
main
of
his
small
capital
proprietors.”’
Printed
Herausgegeben
Engels
the
improvements
the
a
just
ordering
in
with
the
The
his
for
Kapital.
politischen
Band.
Commons
his is
when
incorporated
House
Das
risk
plunder Rights
demand
the
least
landlord the
indemnify
for
at
with
his
of
normal wage, the same amount of nothing at all for the
expropriates
circumstances,
would
This
the
von
similar
frequently
is,
which the tenant for the most part incorporates through his own labour. This is precisely what a do
What
his
of
for
who
of
case, e.g.,
farmer.
as possessor
a part
also
the
type
the the
that
profit,
existence
rent
of
capital-
without
small
form
is entitled
the
of
the of
he
a
generally
in
otherwise
Besides,
improvement
capitalist,
capitalist
Such
ground-
the
the
industrial
labour),
of
without i.e.,
landlord
merely
surplus-labour
in
itself,
a
being
The
exists
production
of
an
being
in which
property
landed
formally
mode
tenant himself his management
conditions
of
expressing
of
production,
of
absorbs
now
speaking
the
according English
Capital,
Moscow,
Vol.
1966
to
edition III,
the of
text
Karl
THE
FENIAN
a at
held
evening
special
meeting
office
following
Men’s
“The
memorial the
“That
at
of
England
the
four
same
the
But
even
evidence
Wednesday
adopted: the
of
Council
International her
Gathorne-Hardy,
the
of
execution
Majesty’s
which,
stamp if
it
the
the
of
a
the
Government
itself,
between
blood-handed
the
magnanimous public.9 ©
humanity
act,
the
of
not
had
latter
but
Manchester tainted
would
now
the
young
and
old
of
the
have
been
erroneous,
will
revenge.
political
of
of
Execution
Maguire,
other
to
influence
evidence
been
practices of
of
the
condemned moral
The
same
pardon
false,
judicial
verdict
upon
the
Continent.
free
one
the
not
rests
by
prisoners
the
working
showeth:
impair
upon
resting
declared,
Irish
greatly
European
representing
Europe,
of
the
of
will
the
prisoners
undersigned,
all parts
in
upon
verdict
bear
Hon.
Manchester
officially
on
W.,
I.W.A.
State.
associations
death
was
General
Right
of
East,
Street,
the
of
Council
5
Association.
the
“To
Secretary
Castle
THE
ASSOCIATION?
General
memorial
the
of
“Memorial
men’s
16,
the
MEN’S
the
of
AND
MANCHESTER
WORKING
the
Working
AT
PRISONERS
INTERNATIONAL
At
Marx
jury
and
the
by
the
British
have
to
choose
Europe
and
Transatlantic
the Re-
FENIAN
AT
PRISONERS
“The will be an
commutation act not only order
‘By
of
129
MANCHESTER
the
the sentence for which we of justice, but of political wisdom. General
of
Council
the
“JOHN R.
EUGENE
KARL HERMANN P.
SHAW,
MARX, JUNG,
Published
francais November
in
No.
Le
for for
Secretary
America
France
for
Secretary
Germany
Switzerland
for
Secretary
for
Secretary
Spain
Poland
Secretary
for
Holland
Secretary
for
Belgium
ECCARIUS,
General
Secretary.”
1867
courrier
163, 24,
Chairman for
Secretary
LAFARGUE,
BESSON,
20,
Association,
Secretary
DERKINDEREN, G.
I.W.
WESTON,
DUPONT,
ZABICKI,
November
pray
of
1867
Printed
according
of
the
book
of
the
First
1866-1868.
The
to
the
General
text Council
International. Minutes,
Moscow
Karl
[NOTES
Marx
AN UNDELIVERED ON IRELAND] 97
FOR
I. EXORDIUM.
our
Since
nianism, blood
at
last
has by
Ireland
and
England.
responsible.
to
a
tical,
but
upon
Europe
the
Act
to
right
up
keep
quite
of the
Long
the
Insh
as
Act.99 mental Case of
State of siege. organisation of
the
an
on
Bntish
outlaw.
Bonaparte.!
is
discussion,
been
baptised
Political
fate
of
John
in
the
hypocrisy
that The
affair.
at
Brown
Har-
between
and
liberal
this
was
press
their
soil, in
Government
the
of
Suspension
Facts from the “Assassination
to
keep
a
divine
every
Irish
[have] but
poli-
produced
anxious
English
native
no
effect
seem
They
England Habeas
to
have
at
least
text
is
Chronicle. Govemand Violence’’.!
QUESTION
treated
crossed
out
John
Brown
in
be
Corpus
9!
following
°
in
Executions
struggle
Parliament
Fe-
Fenianism?
the
Ed.
has
The
contrary.
Il. THE
felon.”
It
Parliament.98
treated
slaveholders
our
of
period
whole the
the
against
Here
the
of
criminal
fighting
*
phase.
anew
The
common
fight
What
object
Gladstone.
Reason:
up
us
open
They
EXECUTION
Government.
remind
Ferry.*
the
a new
English
Manchester
pers
meeting
entered
the
THE
SPEECH
the
as a
manuscript: rebel,
not
“But
the
as common
NOTES
AN
FOR
UNDELIVERED
SPEECH
Ill. THE
LAND
Decrease
ON
IRELAND
13]
QUESTION Population
of
1846 1841:
8,222,664
1866:
5,571,971
in
2,650,693
2,650,695
1855:
6,604,665
1866:
5,571,971
25
1801:
Jahren*
years
11
|in
5,319,867
$1,032,694
1,032,694
not
Population the
deaf-mutes,
increased
of Live-Stock
In
same
decrepit,
numbers
period
to
1855
the
the
lunatic,
the
of
1855
from
but
number
of
and
the
idiotic
population.
1866
to
1866
[the ] number of the live-stock increased as follows: cattle by 178,532, sheep by 667,675, pigs by 315,918. If we take into account the simultaneous decrease of horses by 20,656, and equalise 8 sheep to 1 horse total increase of live-stock: 996,877, about
one
the
decreased, the
to the
relatively
Increase
only
blind,
from
million.
1,032,694
Thus
one
million The
them?
Inshmen
cattle,
pigs,
emigration
list
have
and
been
sheep.
displaced
What
has
by
about
become
of
answers.
Emigration From Character
Ist of
that
or
to
31
been
brought
enlarging
scale
consolidation of farms (eviction) conversion of tillage into pasture. by
1866:
December
1,730,189.
emigration.
process has upon an always The
ing
1851
May
about by
and the
and
by
is still
function-
throwing
together
the
simultaneous
From 1851-1861 |the| total number of farms 120,000, while simultaneously the number of *
Years.—Ed.
decreased farms
of
132
KARL
acres
15-30
increased
(together
170,000).
to
owed than
the
amongst
the
portion How
of
the
a)
is
not
have
means Leshe, m says: a
loss
island,
the
go
further
the
food
b)
than
470,917,
cereal
potatoes
the
of of
exact
has
an
London
did
and,
the
partly
partly, in
farmer
the
land
the
profit *
See
less
that larger
a
than
off
under
acre
exodus,
the
the
him.
for of pp.
the
Rents soil
123-24.-Fd.
every
of
this
land
16.3,
rise
in
shilling in
since has
crop. 1847 47.9,
a greater
most
does
his
not
ordinary
There
to
crops: acres
has
been
1865
per 36.1,
turnips
decrease,
but
1847. been
underfed
consolidation
and
of
overfarms,
corn-acre to
profits
decreases.
green
128,061,
flax
show
injudicious
and
9,
ago.”’
greater
but
oats
decrease:
Professor
throughout
a
1861-66:
wheat,
the
February
day;
years
10
200%;
crops.
because, under the great measure trusted
a
to
Owing
was
he
years, a
the
potato
the
dated
Is.
1846.
of before
100%.
by
21
in
only
as
nearly
Decrease
in
from
risen
population
wages is now 21 years ago.
deteriorated, that
since
Economist
potatoes 50%. Some years would on the whole it has been gradual worked,
to
only is
has
to great
average
acres
yeld
of
on
life
per statute
Decrease
Since
means
similar
20%,
crops:
in
the
people
than
worse
is
1861-66:
cent;
the
crisis
more
the
6d.
of
a
as
of
rate
Decrease
decrease
farms
now
The Land. Decrease of land
2)
one
there
of
population
of
of 2/5
labourer
to
risen
price
necessary
“After
mass
verging
surplus
The
the
exclusively
than
dimension.
the
of
state
Wages
of
almost
Works
situation
The relative famine.
Cliffe 1867,
was
109,000
by
People.
their
famine.
number
large
of
Process
The and
acres
30
of
decrease
decreased
farms
The
The
that
extinction of farms from less Lord Dufferin.* The increase
acres.
15
61,000,
by
MARX
his
may The
system,!%* the labourers to manure increase, total
although
produce
may
N O T ES
FO R
V ERED UND ELI
AN
diminish,
but
produce,
falling
the
labourer.
rioration
the
price
gradual
and
and
exhaustion
the
of
of
is
converted
greater
expulsion
into
the
produce
natives,
source
surplus
instead
farmers,
surplus
of
the
133
I RELA N D
it, which
of
to landlord
And
result:
So
part
that
ON
S PEE C H
to
has
risen.
gradual
dete-
national
of
of
the
life,
soil. Process
of
process
This strides.
The
has
only
begun;
consolidation
one
under
7
Consolidation
to
has
It
is
will
be
The farms of
to
569,844
and
Of
cleared
their
In
price
acres,
=8,227,807,
2/5
bogs and
form
in
under 1864:
waste
land:
this
and
,=12,092,117 100
under
if all farms
was
acres, are in
farms
of
having
still
form
the
hands
100
from
till
and are in the hands of 31,927 persons. Thus 2,847,220, if we number only the farmers
English
[is
offspring
abolition
Character
district, from of
minus
England the
English
its by
of
the
in
policy:
the
Highlands
displacing
the
heads!95
of Irish
it
transforming
resident
a
broad
Rule
the
lords
water
English
in
and
an
their
ditch.
in Ireland
Scotland.19*) by
of
and
systematic.
only tool of the landlords. Eviction, also of political punishment. (Lord Abercorn.*
State
as means
famine
corn-laws,!93
of
meat and wool, now the estate of Ireland,
separated of
natural
the
of
agricultural
retainers,
a]
by
of
Clearing
Gaels:
including 3/5
farms
from
families.
the
Change
those
rapid
off
This system 1846, accelerated rise
Ireland,
to
1
farmers;
acres,
500 be
of
under
from
over
area acres.
total
in
the
far
reached the English point of consolidation, 100 acres have disappeared. Now the state 20,319,924
on
going
attacked
first
acres.
15
under
it
employed England.
Former (Elizabeth),
English round-
(Cromwell). Since Anne 18th-century politicocharacter only again in the protectionist measures of England against her own Irish colony; within that colony making religion a proprietary title. After the Union! °® [the} system of rack-renting and middlemen, but left the Insh, however ground to the dust, holder of their native soil. economical
*
See
pp.
153-54.—Ed.
134
KARL
system,
Present
ment
only
From 1)
quiet
business-like
instrument
this
extinction,
landlords
of
(and
MARX
govem-
and
usurers).
state:
altered
Distinguishing
character
of Fenianism:
lower-
Socialist,
movement.
class 2)
Not
Priests leader,
Ridiculous
pniests
against No
Character
4)
of
5)
ership 6)
remained
Popishism
leader
the
of
and
the
of
English.
move-
Irish
High
their
Catholic
representatwe
leader
of
O’Connell’s
physical
party
Parliament.
Insh
in
Influence
in
the
British
force
movement.!97
Ex-
movement,
and
action,
lead-
European
of
Parliament.
phraseology. Amenica,
Ireland,
Republican,
because
now
the
given
IV.
THE
of
Aristocracy
b)
Irish
and
of
the
and
Chastity of Irishmen. Diminution of crimes.
1866
for
......588.
above
Army.
Irish.
Attempts
..........
Committed
but
in
at
etc.
The
education
Convicted:
17,678 4,326
10,454 2,418
specific
Algiers.)
Lowering
Irish
Ireland
trial:
a
all
(France,
on wages,
and
Convicted
1852
and
Influence
English
Fenianism.
of
PEOPLE
right,
Church
in England.
republic.
ENGLISH
of humanity question.
a)
America
characteristics
cause
character
fields
England—three
America.
of
I have
A English
Emancipation
Catholic
Fenianism.
Nationality.
English
as
long
O’Connell,
ment.
tinction
as
leaders
Daniel
3)
movement.
Catholic
the
Character.
in
Ireland.
NO T ES
FO R
The trial
decrease
in
short
for
for
Progress
1855,
is
committed partly
authorising
with trial
to
of
the
the
to
Justices
consent
the
the
of
to
due
for the
pass
prisoners,
sessions.
English
people.
Infamy
of
press.
English c)
periods
committing
of
1855,
of
persons
of
since
13 5
I R ELA ND
ON
numbers
Wales,
Act
Birmingham. the
the
and
Justice
sentences instead
in
England
Criminal
S PEE C H
UND EL I V ERED
AN
The
Foreign
Policy.
etc.
Poland,
Palmer-
Castlereagh.
ston.108
V.
Foolishness
Error
the
of
as
Repeal
of
the
minor
of
REMEDY
parliamentary
League.!
Reform
one
THE
the
propositions.
99
articles
of
the
English
Democratic
Party.
Published
in:
Collected
Works,
Russian Moscow,
ed.,
Marx
Vol.
1960
and
Engels,
Printed
second
of
the
16,
Council
to
according book of
1866-1868.
The the
the
text
General
First
Minutes,
International. Moscow
Karl
[OUTLINE
THE
TO
A
OF
Marx
REPORT
EDUCATIONAL
OF
WORKERS
is
the
from
But
in
GERMAN
That
16,
the
in
characterises
the
priests
King
mass
only
of
the
during
the
England,
m
bourgeois also
rising
1798.
Fenjanism,
attitude
against
it
the all
it
chiefs
and
James
of
the
I, Pro-
Lord Fitzthis century clergy,
Catholic
movements
earlier
a
decreed
not lift until all influence
did
deprive
by in
clergy
Catholic
and
III;
(Wolfe Tone, and, finally, in
role
men,
even
Wilham
orders.
movements
Anglo-Irish
supported
leading
really
lower
Irnsh
Cromwell;
leaders.
still
middle-class
against
of Ulster revolution
The
which
would
or
is
the
earlier
originates
and
(and
people, all
it
initiators
root
The
war
the
a
the
aristocracy
O’Connell
played
excepting
In
churchmen.
Republicans gerald)!!! in the 1798
which
the
it.
Catholic
testant the
are
of
the
LONDON
Actually,
took
followed
ASSOCIATION
IN
Fenianism?
movement
the
QUESTION
1867119]
They
what
people
always
of
Americans.
Ireland
is
the
distinctive
Irish
rooted)
IRISH
COMMUNIST
December
What
THE
ON
ban
on its
it
realised
that
on
the
Irish
masses.
find
the
present
II
Here regime
why
So
the
this
to
1846,
leaving
no
England
who
secession,
though
less
English:
they
England’s
What side do but
life-and-death
I want with
not in
and
to
the
Ireland’s struggle.
irreconcilable
show—and
Irish,
see—is form,
oppression
former
determined
barbarian
alternative
or
with
most
now?
Englishmen right
the
baffles
compared
opposition
those
by
what
mild
Ireland. of
is
is
who
that
the
in
effect
voluntary
what
of form
even
concede
them
regime
since
destructive,
emancipation
OUTLINE
OF
REPORT
ON
IRISH
137
QUESTION
Ii!
past
Concerning
history the
Hence,
a
out
now
called
The
the
present
the
Irish
English
about
are
facts
give
points
few
the
I shall
between
difference
bring
a)
book.
history
a
only
few,
to
clarify
secondly,
those
of
who
to
are
r
people.
in Ireland
and,
character
any
in
firstly,
past
and
the
available
the
Before
Protestant
Reformation
1172.
Henry
conquest.
nominal
man.
1576),
English
A
Anglo-Norman
was
conquest
Indians.
nobles
No
with
Inish
IV,
the
English-
(in
Elizabethan
colonists
(originally) sent
reinforcements
It
from
to
with
Irish,
and
the
war
Otherwise,
as
the
Capital:
Pale’’.113
chiefs.
was a
Ireland.
present
the
“English
conducted
English
Pope
back
common
English
of
of
Adrian
another took
The
%
than
Pope
later XIII,
Gregory
Mixing
less
from
(Elizabeth).!!2
Dublin. of
gift
years
400
Some
times,
of
II conquered
against
Ireland
Red 1565
until
(Elizabeth).
b)
Protestant Epoch. Elizabeth. James I. Charles I. Cromwell. Colonisation Plan (16th and 17th Centuries) Elizabeth.
up
to
the
The
river
colonists
in
Shannon,
their
still
Catholic
The
avowed
plan
Clearing
the
loyal
ing
place,
Anglo-Irish of
ceded
estates
Not
until
the
the
English
natives,
at
Irish settle
least
English
Elizabeth
alongside
and
the
natives.
stocking
only to plant “adventurers”
succeeded
Protestant
Jrish of
English
(Jacobite stock
the
are
7613
were
they The
Persecution
to take their land and etc. In battles against
of
native
Ulster. “‘to
mies”.
the
English:
They
with
I.
previously
the
English
undertakers,
Irish’’.
exterminate
a
it
with
landown-
(merchants,
obtained from the English crown the confiscat‘“‘gentlemen undertakers” who were to plant the
who and
James
to
fought
island
Englishmen.
aristocracy.
usurers), ed lands,
was
plan
plantation,
Irish
looked
considered
upon
as
1609-12.) stolen
confiscated,
Parliament!14
Catholics.
families.
English
“outlaws”
governed
only
British
lands
with
subjects; and
“ene-
the
Pale.
138
KARL
Elizabeth and
settled
James
yet
been
I,
Ulster,
purged.
but
Leinster
to
I tried
Charles
Connaught.
First
Cromwell.
plete
national
Partial
Conquest.
Irish in
not
have
Connaught
purge
Munster,
MARX
Revolution
Dublin.
revolt
Ireland,
of
Re-colonisation.
1641.
of
(Followed
by
2nd
Com-
(1641-60. )
1649
August
Ireton,
its
landing
Cromwell
Lambert,
Fleetwood,
Henry
Cromwell. )
In 1652 Division
ed.
ers’’
the 2nd Complete Conquest of lreland completof spoils: the Government itself, the “‘adventur-
who
had and
officers
12
lent
£360,000
soldiers,
August,
Amalekites
by
1652,
and
the
Irish
of
re-devastated
land
many
of
into
slavery
and
English thigh,
colonies
the
Thence
the
Restoration
Second
Irish
West
of
Irish
mistrust
to
other
the
Revolt,
Stuarts. and
the
the
replant
the
Puritan entire
of
regions,
sale
of
Indies.
the
English
William
HI.
of
and
Smite
brand-new
of
the
Parliament,
depopulation
inhabitants
in
war,
of
1653.115
By engaging in the conquest of Ireland, English Republic out the window.
the
c)
hip
new
their
the
of
devastation,
removal
Irish
Acts
September,
Nation
with
English.—_Bloodshed, counties,
the
26
years
11
the
for
party.
people’s
on
Capitulation
threw
Cromwell
Terms116
1660-1692. * The
any of
British
were
more
then
other time. Never higher the Irish population.
1684. Ireland,
1685.
repealed
some
calls
1689.
landed
at
capitulates *
gives
and
that
Acts
proprietors
to
III
at
the
head
William
HI,
1691.
by
‘‘(1701)
of
Ireland lower
Catholic
The
than
7/11
interest
soon
Catholics
Settlement
of
Ireland.
of
Catholics
at
than
must
re-established.
be James
England.
Kinsale
Followed
the
1641
of
William
to
in
the
favoured.
the
regiments
to
rein
full
increased the
Irish
army.
IT
declare and
Catholic
a
army to
favour
enlist
James
Catholic
began
to
and
to
II begins
Charles
than
numerous in 3/11, never
12
England.
(Anne)”
March,
Irish
of
Shameful in
the
1689:
soldiers. violation
manuscript.—Ea.
James
Limenck of
the
OUTLINE
OF
treaty, d)
REPORT
already
Ireland
under
4,
All
notions
German
and
tants
the
in
ists)
William and
III,
more
still
to
Humbled
under
the
Anne.
Dust.
and
Protestants (woollen
the
attempted.
Parliament
command
on
tax
prohibitory
Irish
English
and
Settling
French
Protes-
the
English
obedient
colon-
flee
system.
mercantile
on
with
discarded.
manufacturers)
Anglo-Irish
passed,
were
tenant
towns The
country
“planting” the farmers
of
or French
protectionist
1698.
139
QUESTION
1776
yeomen
Scotch
IRISH
Defrauded
1692-July
a)
ON
(like the
of
woollen
country, a to foreign
mother
export
goods
countries.
1698.
In
on
tax
heavy England
and
other
same
the the
Jreland,
upon
and
English
the
of
absolutely struck
She
depopulated
the
the
import
Wales,
countries.
year,
her
home
cities
the
and
legislation Molyneux
against for the
1698:
Parliament
struggle
between
William
III
to
the
of
people
back
the
Ireland the
resisted
the
the
Anglo-Insh the
of
Colony in Ireland) against struggle of the English English Nation. Simultaneously,
the
to
and
Colony
shameful
Parliaments
Irish Cattle. independence
Cry
English
began
and
absentees.117
the
attempts
of
the
treaties
violate
Irish
the
Nation.
English
and
Limerick
of
Galway.
B) with
Penal Code!!9 assent of the
make
a
(1701-13;
of
Catholic
Protestant
to
Catholics
to
was
be
a
Catholicism
by
the
code
a
Most
for
(Education. private
transportable
an act
of
1776).
Anglo-Irish
amongst
Protestants,
title.
able
religion
to
A
“Property”.
until
George
Parliament.
Proselytes
proprietary
Catholic
up
built English
Protestant
from
erty”? ism”
Anne.
Queen
regulations
(No
pamphlet
Thus
in
Anglo-Inmsh
of England
(i.e.,
English.!1!8
Colony
to
export
their
land.
Similar
and
in
manufactures
threw
lords) 1692.
the
a
laid
manufactures
prohibited
down
The Wailliamite (imported against absentee landlords since
Irish
Parliament
the
Parliament
Irish
Catholics
the
transfer
or to
make
soldier.) To
“Prop-
disabilities.) To
felony,
of
by
“Anglican-
Personal
treason.
means
infamous
teach
to be
the
convert
a
Catholic
a
140
KARL
Archbishop—banishment, of
treason;
high
returning
if
hanged,
banishment—act
from
disembowelled
MARX
alive,
and
afterwards
quartered. the
Anglican
coerce
to
Experiment
religion.
mass
the
poor
people
During the e)
the in
Catholics
1776-1801. a)
the
palmy
English
English
of
into
for
members
the
Catholic
indolence.
of
Protestant
Protestants
ascendancy
and
encroach
upon
not
did
Transition
of
dealing
of
of
hold
nation
numbers.
Time
Before
result
the
the
habits
days
degradation,
Catholic
into
fell
Irish
of vote
deprived
Catholics
of Parliament.' 2° This Penal Code intensified Priesthood upon the Irish people. The
the
of
with
this
transition
penod,
was
what
terrorism?
incomers
absorbed
into
the
Irish
people
and
Cathohcised.
The
towns
No
English
by
founded
colony
the
English
(except
Insh.
Ulster
Scotch)
but
English
landowners.
The point 8B)
to
North
in Irish
1777
the
Amencan
the
to
army
British
American
concessions
Revolution
the
forms
first
turning-
Saratoga
Spnngs
history. surrendered Brittsh
“rebels”.
the
Nationalist
at
cabinet
party
(English)
to
forced
make
in Ireland.
1778. Roman Catholic Relief Bill (passed by the AngloIrish Parliament). (Catholics were still excluded from acquiring by purchase, or as tenants, any freeholds!2! interest. ) 1779. Free Trade with Great Britain. Almost all restraints put upon Irish industry swept away. 1782.
The
simple,
1783. Winter nexed another
portion
become
Colonels
ment,
étc.
nights
1792-93.
Belgium
acquire
open
and—to Equal
in
property
freehold
the
After
Anglo-Irish the
England the
released.
further
The for
Roman
or
life,
in
schools. of
and of
still
Code
to
allowed
Catholics
fee
Penal
Penal
Army,
French resolved Code
elective
was
Parliament. had
Government
upon
French
released.
franchise
for
Irish Irish
anwar,
could Parlia-
OF
O U T LI NE
Rebellion Lord
Irish
Anglo-Irish passed
of Britain Insh and
illegal
1800.
in
and Ireland the English.
Act
Republicans
Belfast
peasants
House
14 1
Q UES T I ON
I RI SH
1798.
of
Fitzgerald).
Union
ON
R E P O RT
of
By
not
ripe. voted
Commons
the
Tone,
(Wolfe
Legislature
the
for
and
Act
Union
Customs
closed the struggle between The colony itself protested
of
the Angloagainst the
Union.
of
c
1801-1846
a) 1801-1831. At this time (after the end of the war! 22) movement for emancipation of Catholics under way among
a
Irish
and
English
From
1783
which
after
legislative
duties her
of
independence
on
imposed with
to
people
the
employ
Ireland,
of
various
articles
intention
some
of
that
Irish
shortly
of foreign enabling
of
their
surplus
etc.
labour,
The
es
were
avowedly
manufacture,
some
(1829).
consequence as
natural
gradually
disappeared
was the
Act
of
manufactur-
came
Union
into
effect.
Dublin
Master
woollen
Hands
employed
manufacturers
Master
.......++.-. woolcombers ---+-.++-
Hands
employed...........
Carpet
Hands
manufacturers
weavers
Kilkenny
Hands
ee
.1800
..
eee
employed.-.-...++.++--s
Silk-loom
Blanket
oe
.
at
work
...........
manufacturers.......
employed
Balbriggan Calico-looms
at
work
........
91
1840
”
4,918
”
30
1834
5
”
230
1834
66
”
13
”
720
”
2,500
1840
250
56
1822
42
1800
”
3,000
”
12
602
1841
]
”
0
”
1799
2,500
184]
1800
1,000
184]
925
226
Wicklow Handlooms
atwork
-+.++4+8-+
0
K A RL
142
MA RX
Cork
weavers
Braid
Worsted
weavers
HosterS
«2c
Woolcombers Cottonweavers
etc.
The
has
been
”
90
wwe nccee cence
”
300
”
28
.....ceceeee ese ree «1+.
”
700
”
110
”
2,000
”
220
industry
the
flannel
Kilkenny,
of of
That
business—which
fortunate
which
been
ratteen
destroyed.
of
and
Union
that favoured, and privileged, and patronised maker’s’’ (Speech of T. F. Meagher, 1847. )
was
has
been
operatives, the
Bandon,
frieze
Act
14,000
have
1,491
blanket
the
alone
not
business
is
of
survives!
struck
the
.
worsted
manufactures
business
One
the
looms
Rathdrum,
of
trade
this.
for
employed
silk
employed
camlet the
Waterford,
have
which
3,400
manufacture
the
Carrick-on-Suir
compensate
Dublin, the
manufacture,
destroyed;
not
did
of
destroyed;
serge
manufactures
(Ulster)
manufacture
been
the
manufacture
40
2,000
has
destroyed;
1834
”
cotton
Operatives,
1,000
---..+-++.4-.
linen
“The
1800
......5+506-
down—
Irish
coffin-
Every time Ireland was about to develop industrially, she crushed and reconverted into a purely agricultural land. After the latest General Census of 18617: Agricultural
(including labourers
In
in
of
cottiers!23
with
their
small
Ireland
and
families) (of which
towns
798 fact
the
were
Population
all
market
farm 4,286,019
many 1,512,948
towns)
5,798,967
(1861)
Therefore
approximately
4/5
purely
agricultural,
towns are also counted. Ireland is therefore purely agricultural: ‘‘Land is life’’ (Justice Blackburne). Land became the great object of pur-
and
actually
suit. the
The
perhaps
people
occupation
6/7
now
had land,
of
market
if
at
before
them
any
rent,
or
thus
enabled
the
choice
starvation.
between System
of
rack-renting. ‘The and
lord
the has
land been
five
and
times
water.”
as
was
we have heard per acre. Enormous
that
much as £10 of an enormous extent, let by rapacious monopolising landjobbers, to be relet by
8,
even
of
it
therefore
their
value,
among
the
wretched
and
to of
dictate the
rents,
low
indolent
terms,
of
wages,
£5,
on
potatoes
6,
farms
proprietors
oppressors,
intermediaté
starvers
own
his
payment
to for and
OUTLINE
OF
IRISH
143
QUESTION
starvation.
in England create a monopoly to a certain export of Irish com to England. The average grain in the first 3 years following the passage of Union about 300,000 qrs,
Laws
Corn
extent
for
export
of of
Act 1820 1834
ON
popular
of
State
the
REPORT
the
over
qrs, average of 2/2 million qrs, Amount to pay rent to absentees, and gages (1834), over 30 million dollars (or 1 million
yearly
to
interest
7 million
mort-
pounds
sterling). Middlemen accumulated fortunes that they would not invest in the improvement of land, and could not, under the system which prostrated manufactures, invest in machinery, etc. All their accumulations were sent therefore to England the
investment.
for
British
securities Irish
of
in
to
England,
in
trade
free
pounds
sterling,
cheap works
England
labour
and
and
of
Britain”’.
Many
pigs
to In
the
of
by
British
investment the
as many
to
to
the
following
Ireland
adop-
millions
to
forced
of
contribute
up
building
of
great
“‘the
same.
of
Accretion
years same
more The
was
transfers
1.e.,
amounted
published
Ireland’s
of
population
from
8,175,238
10
In
the
years
13
the
capital
export
and
1831-1841. 7,767,401
thus
cheap
that
Ireland,
1821,
in
document
official
shows
Government
from
capital
tion
An
with
O’Connell. Whigs.!24#
Acts,
Coercion
period
being...
..............
ee
there
per
year)
2...
2.
40,000
than
total
cee
2...
ee
te
ee ee
te
emigrated
cee
Repeal Movement. Partial famines.
ee
ene
407,837
(somewhat
ee
eee
ee
450,873
ee
858,710
Lichfield-House Contract Insurrection Acts, Arms
Acts. IV
The
Period
the
of
Clearing
Earlier, general. This
(1846-47),
repeated
new
period
starvation
of
cases was and
Last
20
Years
the
Estate
of
partial
ushered
the
(from
1846).
Ireland
of
Now
famine.
in
consequent
by
famine
potato exodus. the
was
blight
144
KARL
one
million
die,
partly
etc..
(caused
by
hunger).
Over
diseases, 1,656,044
The
revolution
a
but
natural
(Families small
the
of
result
clubbed
most
and
In
partly
years,
nine
from
1847-55,
country.
the
left
hunger,
from
MARX
old
the
of
barren
to
together
enterprising.)
leaseholds
send
Hence,
and
of
substitution
People fled. youngest
fields.
away course,
the the
pooling
pasturage
of
was
system
agricultural
of
crop
for
farming.
a
However, soon circumstances conscious and deliberate system. Firstly,
one
the
of
result, in
be
and
of
Now,
the
In
products
was
English
now,
market
as
horned
by
the
could
meat, in the
of
wool
connected
and
market
steadily the
of
Act
industry
with cattle.
the
old
Deprived
Union
of
a
As
Rents price
increased
partly
sheep
chiefly
English
the
was
disaster.
dropped.
growth
became
Laws
Corn
the
meantime,
Tremendous
this
Irish
on
prices
the
Pig-raising
the
of
Corn
the
of
monopoly
aminal
years.
England.
system.
paid.
other 20
its
years.
ordmary
preceding in
lost
whereby
Repeal
factor:
consequences
corn
longer
wool
chief
direct
Irish
the
no
the
arose
her
of
own. circumstances
Contributing
Reorganisation
Secondly:
of
Caricature
Thirdly:
same The
this
systematic:
agriculture
of
hovels,
flight
of
starving
workhouses
ter, Birmingham, Glasgow state almost of starvation. Act
made
in
England.
in Ireland. despairing
basements,
filled
that
in
men,
with
Irish
to
Liverpool,
women,
England Manches-
children
in
a
Parliament passed (1847-48) that Irish landlords had to support their own paupers. (The English Pauper Law is extended to Ireland.) Hence, the Irish (especially English) landlords, mostly deep in debt, try to get nd of the people and clear their estates. of
Fourthly: “The
landlord
at the same maintenance
mortgages
pay
no
Encumbered was
time
of
and imterest;
ruined,
hable
his
poor now a
he
for
Act
could
the
created law
was
when
(1853°?.) no
collect
payment neighbours. His
for
settlements, and
Estates
land food
passed,
rents,
and
he
was
enormous
of
by
was was aid
taxes for the encumbered with
high, of
and
which
he
could
property
OUTLINE
could
OF
be
REPORT
ON
summarily
among
distributed
IRISH
disposed
those
who
145
QUESTION
of
had
a
at legal
public
sale,
upon
claims
and
the
proceeds
it.”
Absentee Proprietors. (English capitalists, insurance societies, etc., thereby multiplied, equally former middlemen, etc., who wanted to run their farms on moder economic lines. Eviction of farmers partly by friendly agreement
tenure.
terminating ly
by
But
crowbar
brigades,
forcible
ejection.
roofs),
more
much
beginning (Also
masse
evictton*en with
as
used
the
(forcib-
destruction
political
of
retribution. )
has continued since 1847 to this day. (Abercorn, Viceroy of Ireland.) African razzias (razzias of the little African kings). (People driven from the land. The starving population of the towns largely increased. ) This
are
tenantry agents direct
‘The
Land police
and
brigade’ houses....
Paper,
soldiery.
sun
The
1852.)
us
Let Ireland,
(Abercorn.
*)
now
how
see
where
work
protection
devoted
rose
that
The
the
the
cottages
the
of
operation.
Under
to
advances
out
tumed
the
the
of
scores at a time.... a large force of
by
done
by
latter,
township, takes village sets on
on a
system
this
are
quite
Cultivated
Land.
conditions
is
the
‘crowbar
possession
a
(Galway
the
affected different
the
of
desert.”
from
land
in
those
in
England. Decrease
of
1861-66
Decrease
in
cereal
crops
1861-65
428,041
acres
107,984
acres
42,876
acres
20,077
acres
1866
Decrease
green
in
crops
Total 470,917
decrease
Decrease
of
per
1547-1865
47.9,
turnips
greater
Yield
per
cent:
36.1,
decrease,
128,061
See
pp.
the
potatoes
but
1847,
*
Statute
153-54.—Ed.
on
the
Acre
exact
50. whole
of Every
decrease:
oats,
years
Some
it
Crop
has
been
16.3,
would gradual
flax
show since
a
146
KARL
MARX
~
ESTIMATED
AVERAGE
PER
STATUTE
Wheat
PRODUCE
ACRE
Potatoes
Flax
tons
stones
cwts
(14
1851
12.5
5.1
38.6
1866
11.3
2.9
24.9
Though wheat
in
Ireland
exported
past,
the
oats
ing
Ibs.)
(the
it
now
is
yield
considerable
to be
said
per
which
of
good
acre
quantities only
cultivat-
for
also
of
continuously
decreases). In
1866
fact:
wheat
48,589
against
fold).
Meanwhile,
qrs
oats
of
the
worked,
and
partly
decreases.
produce
risen.
of
1801: 1861:
show,
1871,
total
consolidation
to
his
although
the
may
diminish, produce,
sterilisation (gradual) of the Romans (ditto in Egypt. )
land,
as
speak
of
the
livestock,
but
and
still
to surplus
falling
the in
about
first
the
of
by
Sicily
popu-
the
Population
5,319,867; in
And
farmer.
farms,
produce
surplus
produce into
of
system,!4*5 the to manure the farmer is no
(where
profits
over-
labourers
of
1841: If
1871,
however,
even
and
converted
5,764,543.
5,300,000
million
and
underfed
corn-acre
the
trusted
increase,
(great)
been
price
the
of
four-
one
the
shall
Decrease
may
has
injudicious
under
Rents
it be
and
has
We lation.
the
The
of
Hence, ancient
land
measure
greater part the landlord
the
the
because,
the land for him. peasant farmer) soil
shipped shipped out approximately
from
a great
in
qrs
exodus,
partly
farmer
it
qrs
out only 13,250 in (that is, almost
shipped
£1,201,737).
(for
Since
Ireland
though
the that
that the
the
8,222,664; trend
is,
less
continues, than
population
emigration
1851:
rate
6,515,794;
there
in
1801.
will
be
remains
will
I shall
lower
be
now
still
constant.
in
OUTLINE
OF
REPORT
ON
IRISH
147
QUESTION
Emigration
accounts
Emigration 1845-66
ly
2,000,000
Irish.
emigration
was
4,657,588).
equalled and
1847
after
However,
the
about
Natural
accretion
same
the
9,074,514
for.
the the
decade,
accretion.
account
died
growth is
in
the
for
population
the
decreased
increased
have
been
6,515,794.
only
this
of
figure,
1,284,507
leaves
the
or
cent,
whole
deficit
evidently,
of
natural
1841-51.
decade
1851-61.
of
to
6,515,794
from
No
famine.
5,764,543.
decrease: 751,251. Yet emigration in this period 1,210,000. Hence there was an accretion of 460,000 during the ten years. Because 751,251 +
over
claimed
nearly
460,000=the
claimed
number
almost
0.7 1.1 The
triple
must
births those
munity.
20 and 1:3.98
the
35
or
accretion.
and
population
of
And
per the
probably
to
persons
in the 25.06 of
depend bear
of
even
The
35
proportion
Emigration
the while
increase
on the
lower of
the
rest
accretion
of
considerably
simple.
the
rate
The
hence
principally
20
between
Now
emigration
per cent.
emigrants=1,211,251.
of
per cent per year, per cent of 1831-41. explanation is very
by
which
by
in
not
Hence,
famine.
had
Out
That
but
per
would
was
it
1,274,213.
the
out
it
2,558,720.
million,
1.1
population
however,
decreased
borne
was
1841-51,
was
for
a
the
If
fact,
Over
1,284,507,
tion
approximate-
than
not
1831-41
in
deficit
accounted
population
Absolute
In
the
unaccounted
This
a year.
cent
1851.
in
emigration
the
or
Accretion
in
proportion
Consequently,
was
Annual
(annual)
per
11/19
The
1847.
decrease.
Population
The in
does
since
the
during
higher
alone
population
the
of
emigration
considerably
of
2/5 of the total 1845-66 which approximately
in
population
of
emigration the
of
Decrease
was
it
Kingdom
1831-41
accretion
(About
of.)
United
In
the
half
decrease
of
(Unheard the
from
part
for
1,990,244,
emigrated
there
In
naturally
a
than
popula-
proportion of
between
the
United Kingdom their proportion
cent, present day is about 1:1.89 still greater in Ireland.
comages of
the
is about in the
or
52.76
K A RL
148
Physical
Deterioration 1806,
In
excess of with a total
males
over
females
but
an
absolute
Insane,
idiotic,
the
of
total
total
total ber
the
the
on
number
lame
the
their
had and
and
total
the
decrease
1861, notwithstanding 14,098.
blind,
1851
on
473,
on
the
their
on
225,
by
9,980;
of
enormously,
by
by
relative,
Contrasting
1,092,
idiotic,
a
of
deaf-mutes,
decrepit
by
former
only
decreased
increased
blind
lunatic
of
1867,
in
an excess
is
not
time
was
there
whilst
there
inhabitants. had
the
4,375;
of
4,118,
of
in
population
5,180;
of
same
the
deaf-mutes
5,767;
of
At
decrepit the
5,574,107,
of
50,469,
by
5,557,196,
of
increase
number
former
population females
and
whilst
former
total
males.
1861,
Population
over
population
the
with
a
with
an
the
of
MA RX
their
their
former
numup, in
immense mounting
in
the
population,
20
per
cent
to
Wages Wages
not
have
potato famine. cent, and 100
more
risen
The
price
per
than
potatoes
of
on
cent
has
risen
an
average
the
Economist
since
the
per
200
nearly
essential
of
food
products. Professor
Leslie,
Cliffe
a
“After
out
loss
of
two-fifths
most does not
of
the
go
farther
than
ordinary
food
the
labourer
Partial
island
famines
Bankruptcy of etc., fall to ruin.
In
Results
of
1855-66,
livestock
This
(cattle, of
crease
horses
of horse),
cretion.
did
worse
especially
than
off
in
shopkeepers
9,
he
Munster is
to
Owing
was
years, througha day; a shilling
21 1s.
in only
ten
and
this
rise
years
in
the
ago.”
Connaught.
permanent.
Market
towns,
Process Inshmen
sheep
livestock which
population
wages is now 21 years ago.
of
6d. is
the
of
rate
the
1,032,694
accretion
one
February
of
says:
1867,
The
in
(20,656)
are
and
replaced
pigs).
during
That,
that
in
period,
compensated therefore
996,877
by
by
subtracted
fact,
with eight from
head
of
was
the
the
de-
sheep
(to
the
ac-
OUTLINE
OF
REPORT
120,000. particularly
and
over of
who
and
about
500
acres
tion
flax;
on
Viceroy
sum,
In
Protestant
a
it is
Meagher,
question
Hennessy, DECREASE
was
total
held
area:
569,544
by
of
gear.
full
Ulster.
(Cultiva-
tenants.)
over-population,
Dufferin:
(Ireland’s
to less than 100 acres, tenants with over 100 and
in
officially etc., system. He, too,
this
affected
up
by
consolidation
Scottish
decrease
farms
tenants).
(31,927
of
Times,
The
area acres
one
of
acres)
and
farms
the
was
farms
acres.
15
the
of
acre
Thus,
under
12,000,000
plots
decrease
15-30
of
of
million
over
process
of
Lord
(8
and
The
3/5
worked 2/5
total
increased.)
one to
or
acres)
the
number
about
20,319,924
tenants
the
farms
1861
In
149
QUESTION
1861
(Though
acres
30
to
1851
From
IRISH
of Farms
Consolidation
of
ON
life
Abercorn
congratulates is one etc.* and
these
of
devastators.
death.
** Jrishman.14® OF
CRIME
IN
IRELAND
Committed
for
Convicted
trial
1852
17,678
10,454
1866
4,326
2,418
V
S T A T ES
T ED UNI
., , ,. ,
i s he d P ubl
in : Marx
l ec t e d Co l
W ork s
ed
Russ ian M osco w
Vol
an d
Enge ls
second 16
1960
* **
See See
pp. p.
124-25.—Ed. 158.—Ed.
,
A ND
A NI SM FENI
.
nt e d P ri
according t o t h e in
manuscrip t
sh E ng li
P art
t rans la t e d
G e rm an
and
o f t h e manuscrip t
f rom
the
G erma n
as
[RECORD
A
OF
DELIVERED
SPEECH
BY
WORKERS’
IN
KARL
MARX
LONDON
ON
16,
Karl
IRISH
GERMAN
ASSOCIATION
16,
DECEMBER
Marx
_
QUESTION
THE
TO
EDUCATIONAL
December
On
THE
ON
1867]
a
delivered
to
lecture
the
German Workers’ Educational Association on conditions in Ireland, in which he proved that all attempts the English government to Anglicise the Irish population
London
past
the of
in
centuries had ended in failure. The English, including aristocrats, who immigrated before the Reformation!’ were transformed into Irishmen by their Irish wives and their descendants
war of
against
crops
area
the
Irish
and
to
the
anything. received
they
would
be
time,
the
the
West
Indies.
favours.
which
only
to
Protestant
action
means
to
allowed
were itance;
were
not
to
means
Queen
oppression. hold
allowed
be
a for
an
on
a
III, the
any
price.
the
new
and Irish
Anne.
The who
with
power Irish industry was to sell their raw the
help
be
to make wills, Catholic bishop
could
not
claim
Irish
was of
freedom
was a
were
Catholic not
the
the
of
Parliament!29
could
robbing
in
received
received
were
Irish
slaves
to
post,
official
that
the
as
came
With
Irish
not
Ireland
aristocrats
Those
did
Cromwell’s
of them class
money,
one
merchant
In
fought
many
from
condition
people.
colonists
force
at
Laws,
and
Restoration,!28
make
to
England
under
of
to
population
land
the
of
destruction
colonists
English
sold
the
English of
William
order
Penal
by
the
Under
in
materials
plots
of these Cromwell
Under
wanted
suppressed
large
brutalities
gentlemen
for
time,
colonised
English.
the
of
place
that
The
Elizabeth,
Queen
make
descendants
the
many
of
under
At
adventurers
against
England.
displacement
to
another
change
against
fought
not
landowners,
high
treason.
their
land;
yet
an
inher-
All
these 50
over
RECORD
OF
MARX’S
per
cent Catholic.
SPEECH
the
of
The
people
were
who
aristocracy
become
in
Irish.
among
the During
a
during
little.
the
French drove
by
The
bribery.
Irish is
the
have
land;
tors;
land
reached high.
London,
the
set
in
there
was
a
starvation.
soil,
Through
and
there,
position be
of
the
still
paid.
on High
remaining
names
a
prices
on
and
owing
1846.
A
of
the
the English
prices
small
landowners
Irish been
stages
were
to
speculait
before
water; eaten up
and
was
was
to
blight
people
the
died
of
exhaustion
Ireland the
with
Famine
potato
the
and
sent
exported
exhausted.
Laws
meat
all have
£7,000,000
market,
for
reviving
to
lands
million
Corn
Union
necessity
potatoes the rent
was
soil
the
we
her
English
disproportionately
Fertilisers the
that
to
vital
were
granted
said:
lease
five
1836,
In
be The
all
their
England;
in
famine
repeal
no
have
reins
blow
potato blight resulted from product of English rule.
monopoly longer
or
Florence.
here
the
an
achieved
became
lived
to
and
was a
it
sent
rent,
The
the
plant
quickly
Meagher
made
landowners.
general
that
to
the
death
leased
this
and
produce
It
four
and
and
All
to
destroyed,
population
absent
often
the
through
Paris
to
abroad
the
been
coffins.
were
and
occasion
landowners
meat
and
the
English
English.
rebellion
the
agrarian
of
English
had
the
delivered have
peasant,
the
rose so
Ireland
of
passed
The
to
one
big
by
are so many
outstrip
them On
built
concessions
making
the
wheat in
to
industry
of
was
Independence
of
revolution.
Union
industry.
branches
arms
the
doing
remained
e War
Further
threatened
government
left
is why
Fenians. the American
loosened people
That
have
powerful.
in
towns there
The
Ulster
into
became
succeeded
Ireland.
in
driven
thus
151
QUESTION
descendants
government
English
IRISH
English
clergy,
Catholic
ON
rent
old the
lost
of
her could
bankruptcy
contributed
to
transformation
of
a
of
further
the eviction of their land mto
the small peasants and the sheep pastures. Over half
arable
not been tilled since 1860. The yield per oats by 16 per cent, flax by 36 per cent, per cent. At present only oats are cultivated
acre
acres
land have has dropped:
potatoes for
million
the
With riorated
by
50
English
market,
and
wheat
the exhaustion of the physically. There has
1s imported. soil, been
the
an
population has deteabsolute increase in
152
RECORD
the
number
decreasing
sheep.
The
Irish
question,
to
else
decide be
emigration
English
Published Collected
Russian Moscow,
QUESTION
insane
in
at
will
the
and
the
Marx
Works, ed.,
Vol.
1960
and second
16,
question
lead
Engels,
to
of
If that
a war
does with
amounts
not
with
a
once
place
for
simply
a
are
happen leave
The
sheep.
discussion sheep. nationality
or
Ruin
convinced
that
quickly. it to the
The Irish
landownership. not happen America.
to collecting
Translated
with
Europe.
existence.
Irish
separation
at present aristocracy.
in:
and
the
must
all
in
of
there
it
useless.
Ireland
all
replaced
Russians,
was
land
of
happen
would
with
to make therefore not
is
demand
been
towns
watchword;
to
should
over
IRISH
and
unheard
China
question
the
is
themselves Irish tion
a
in
destroy
question
is
anything
thing
ON
dumb,
have
thing
Poles
Mongols
but
revolution
a
is
evicted
the
or not to
whether
SPEECH
and
deaf
people
This
replace
under
English
blind,
1,100,000
Russians
if
lame,
MARX’S
population.
Over 9,600,000
Only
of
OF
from
The
Every-
soon
the domina-
rent
for
the
German
the
EXCERPTS
FROM
WRITTEN
LETTERS
1867
BETWEEN
MARX
TO
LUDWIG
[IRELAND
ON
1868
AND
KUGELMANN 11,
1867
people
asa
October
Ernest
representative there
is
was
Jones
speak
in
party,
the
of
identical
to
with
and,
England’s
to
Ireland since
Irish
big
ownership
landownership
of Ireland,
never
to speak against big landownership. You should for general principles in the hustings speeches politicians
but
only
what
for
MARX
is useful
TO
the
for
proceedings
every
inch
what
a row
have the
what
could
zmmediate
in
every
workers
Fenians
in
expected.}39
up
kicked
way
to support
in
aim.
ENGELS
the
be
people”
“our
sought English
against
look
English
of
2,
November
The
was
he
in
provoke of
1867
were
Manchester
You the
will
League.
Reform
this
seen
have
manifestation
Fenianism.!
[ of
31
Greetings. Yours, K.
Previously impossible. tion
*
Now
may
there
evidenced year,!32 form of
I thought
by
I think
come the
it
federation.
Abercorn.—Ed.
separation
inevitable,
Agricultural
which appeared the eviction. The
Lord
Ireland’s
a
few
Irish
How
the
Statistics
days Viceroy,
ago.
England
from
although English for
M.
separacarry on is
after
the
current
Furthermore, Lord Abicorn*
the (that
154
MARX
seems
to
be
weeks
by
forcibly
were
his
name),
did
foreign
the
stock
political
thousands
tenants,
whose
adopt
this
population.
grounds;
the
ENGELS
How
low
first
swore
M.):
“Then
John?
invest-
country
expropriation
of
solely
on
Prussia
out.
buy
MARX
TO
judges
when
Willzam
you
reward
is
Abercom’s
but
later
5,
demonstrated
witness said
that
Beck
(who
was
John
it
to swear to fall to pieces more
will
accused;
of
perjury
where
can
I
read
greater
in
detail
about
evictions?
TO
ENGELS
7,
November
about
was a
to
get
There
manage
a
for
incredible.
MARX
tions
1867
you meant
and
batch
was
sunk
asked
prosecution
simply
me
tell
have
he
William
new
each
£200
you
Can
to whole
the
with
of
Martin
swore
I think
”
Lord
English
Blackburne
to
more
and
the
by
them
and
November
yesterday
few
Among
confiscate
in Wester
1867
last
European
direct
of
Russians
Prussians
the
improvements
form
The
in
people.
other
7,
NOVEMBER
estate of
no
In
confiscated!
rule
ENGELS,
his
“cleared”
evicting
prosperous were thus
ments
TO
a
detailed
again
description
ago
fortnight
in
the
issue
at
which
The that
the
of
Abercom
Irishman
was
lent
1867
evic-
(Dublin).
to
me
for
I only
may 24
hours. At
the
meeting,
Bradlaugh seconded Fenians
by
Acland’s
our the
was
lecture
we
is
in
intelligent
the
speech and
a stormy
heads,
which
Fox
which
was
there
a
made
on had
Cremer,
passed
our
Ireland,
a
tabled
unanimously.
demonstration the
Dickson
Colonel
about
Reform meeting
Bill
in
down
old
the
basement). This business stirs part of the working class here.
for
the
too,
Tuesday,
33
during
Hall
{above
coffee
room,
Fenians!
Cleveland in
and
Weston,
resolution Last
the
for
presided
our
the
feelings
of
ENGELS
MARX,
TO
ENGELS
The
ness,
and
the
openly
thing
1867
155
LUDWIG
a very
London the
for
splendid
TO
are
too,
Irish,
29,
NOVEMBER
KUGELMANN
substantial
proletarians
Fenians
and,
here—for,
November
8,
1867
in
this
busi-
ferment
_cvery
declare
hence—an*
a
first,
violent
day
more
unheard-of
and
and,
movement.
anti-English
ENGELS
MARX
TO
24,
November Dear
an
secondly,
1867
Moor,
am
I
returning
yesterday
So England
and
lacked
were
Derby
and
made
the
which
it
now
well
To
my
executed of
They
have
been
as
a
John
have
wished
least
the
the
a
at
is
being
a common
crime.
Deasy
Irish
only
with the
of
the
babe
the
beastliness *
Michael
of
the the
Larkin,
by has
deed
as
cradle
in
will
civilised
Ferry.
precedent.
treat
done
that
a
do
J.
to
Brown
that
Fenians
English William
must Allen
the
not had at
could
Southerners
as a rebel, a political
been
was
whereas
here
attempt
into
29,
1867
MARX
TO
you
Fenians
has
country
The The
transform
anybody
November
regards
these
heroic
in
still
three*
women
Irish
time in
ENGELS
As
Colbetween
Fenians
provided
and
Harpers
better
to
decency
everything
the
execution
The
Mr.
of
separation that
every
matter
similar
Brown
hand
women.
Polish
for
to
America.
knowledge, for
Kelly
sung
and
the
the
the
of
thing
of
be
by
only
Only
liberation
as
Tories, final act
The
Hardy.
England
the
the
martyrs. G.
letters.
morning
Ireland.
will
Ireland,
case
encl.
accomplished
craft,
just
the
are not
and
quite
make Michael
us O’
right.!34* forget Brien.—Ed.
that
The the
156
MARX
leaders
we
are in any way which occur sect
this
of
cannot
stupidities
TO
asses
mostly make
and
30,
NOVEMBER
partly
ourselves
every
in
ENGELS,
1867
exploiters
responsible
conspiracy.
And
and
for
the
they
are
to happen. I need not tell you home too.!3° The
certain
that black and green predominate in my English press has once again behaved most meanly. Larkin is said to have fainted and the others* to have looked pale and confused. The Catholic pnests who
were
there
declare
on a
stumbled
courage.
Allen nothing to
same
again.
By
insolent—on churches
not of
the
he
way, the it was given three men had
these
MARX
TO
them
deed,
out
he
he
you
read
the
papers
do
the
very m
pulpit
all
murdered.
ENGELS
30,
November
If
had
were
the
from
been
bitterly
would
priests
Catholic
great
showed
saying
liberty
say,
they
complained
his
at
Larkin,
of
Salford
of
were
lie.
three
of
repent
and
a
is
the
Sunday
that
and
bishop
Catholic
would repent
this
spot
rough
The
that
that
you
will
seen
have
1867
that
1)
the
Memorial of the International Council for the Fenians** was sent to Hardy, and that 2) the debate on Fenianism was public (last Tuesday*** week) and reported in The Times.13® Reporters of the Dublin /rishman and Nation were among those present. [ came very late (I ran a temperature for about a fortnight and the fever passed only two days ago) and really did not intend to speak, firstly because of my troublesome
physical
ticklish
situation.
to obliged
force
tried what
the
me
I had
pomts *
See
***
The
FXE*E
to, speak
a
pp. 19th
pp.
I moved
and
secondly
for
an
Tuesday.****
for
Tuesday
But
Michael
O’
of
November. 26th.—Ed.
130-35—Ed.
See
was Irish
Brien.—Ed.
pp.
in
485-89.—Ed.
a matter not
a
of
the
adjournment,
As
last
the
because
was
who
last
speech.*****
Allen
and
Weston,
128-29.—Ed.
November See
so
prepared
of
William
**
****
me to
condition,
However
the
chair,
which
of
fact
speech
but
reporters
failed
to
MARX
TO
come, the
ENGELS,
and
waiting
them
for
it
157
had
9
become
o’clock,
while
was at our disposal only till 10.30. Fox quarrel in the Council he had not shown the past 2 weeks, and had moreover sent in his as member of the Council, contaming rude Jung!37) had, at my request, prepared a long the
of
himself
for
resignation attacks on speech.
the
After
would
yield
the
opening
Fox)
instead
the
meeting, crowd
did like
ered
an
only
the
he
it and
it referred
What
new
and
analysing
one
to
Roman
sense),
that,
by
1801-46,
with
its
cattle-raising.)
any
at of
its
that
rate
of
was the
affairs
because
be
more
by
pigs
period
and
of
hastened of
the
a
or
were land
entirely
and
by
than
Corn
(in
the
wants system
to
collapsed
in
which The
by
the
Irish
England’s
com
especially
Laws,
partly
of
occurrgood the
for
result
deprived
famine,
supply
to
who
Cromwell,
exceptional,
the
a
being
colonists
is
1s
sense,
negative
oxen!
of
Fenianism
middlemen,
evictions
where
an
into
the
aim
ridiculous
system, and
1846
since
soil)
English
present
rack-rents
repeal
the
Elizabeth
Insh
sheep,
monopoly
can
(in
of
to
38
political this,
of
The
I objected
is that
tendency
of
the
inane.
entered
very
For that things.
Committee.!
have
What
of
the
deliv-
it concemed
aspects.
also
was
it
because
know
appropriation
Leinster The
yet
Ireland
the
because
and
therefore
precisely
with
them
in
had
Irish
surface
Standing
socialistic
the
supplant
(During
that
state
the
thing
absurd
not
do
supplant
mainly
hour.
revolutionary
The
another
for
the
barbarities
wanted
Ireland
to
in
a
hurl
intended.
was
movement.
the
confuse
or
up
and
by
against orders
1846.
to
forced
for
and
English
characterised lower
good,
content
phase,
belated
I
reporters away and delaying the opening of the service for me. I don’t like to mix with a Stephens, and the rest.
domination
directed
soberly I had
handed
the
economic English
been
of
Englishman
resolution had
stated
executions
political and international just skimmed along the
he
the
of
Manchester
as
was
speech
by
reason
signal
Roberts,
Fox’s
I tlterefore
on account
Fox
have
movement therefore, by staying and
sitting
the meantime—our subject, Fenianism, the passions to such heat that J (but not would
thunderbolts
the
of
the
of
place in to inflame
abstract
to
floor
Actually—because
taken liable
of
1867
establishment
(because
ing
30,
NOVEMBER
in
normal
158
MARX
times.
Wool
tillage
into
meat pasture.
and
consolidation
of
a mass
turned lords,
hastened
land!
is
stupid
it.
the
from
then
purpose
Meagher’s
hence
rule
in London change since
Hennessy
systematic
Estates
Proclamation
of
of
Act,
which
middlemen into landof the Estate of Ire-
English
of
1867
conversion
onwards
enriched Clearing
immense
manifesto
(1866),
slogan,
30,
NOVEMBER
Encumbered
government
From
election
one
this
itself
know
The
ENGELS,
the
previously the process.
the
English of
course
Hence
farms.
of
now
became
TO
in
knows 1846.
The
nothing of But the Irish
(1848)
(Tory
Ireland.
to
down
and
the
Urquhartite)
Irish
have expressed their consciousness of it in the clearest and most forcible manner. The question now 1s, what shall we advise the English workers? In my opinion they must make the Repeal of the Union (in short, the affair of 1783, only democratised and adapted to the conditions of the nunztamento.139 This is the only sible
form
Irish
of
programme of whether a mere the
two
2) world
can
the
personal
think
and
their
pro-
therefore
only
pos-
An
agrarian
revolution.
English
cannot
the
to subsist
continue
can
it
if it takes
independence
the
them
and
of
article
between
place in
time.
1s:
need
Self-government
give
legal
can
union
I half
Irish
an
emancipation which can be admitted in the English party. Experience must show later
countries.
What
1)
an
time)
With
the
accomplish
means
legal
England.
from best
this
intentions them,
for
accomplishing
of
in the
but
it
they them-
for
selves.
1801
3) Protective tariffs against England. Between 1783 and every branch of Irish industry flourished. The Union,
which
overthrew
Parliament,
linen
had
measures etc., and
others.
turn
them
taken
Before
no
is
just the
for
by
industrial
same English
the
I present
this
you to
time give
are as
views
fortunately
me
the
Parliament
Irish
my
on
of
protectionists,
Tuesday,
life
your
in
by
Ireland.
whatever.
effect
suppression
the Once
into
all
established
tariffs
compensation
the
would
like
protective
destroyed
industry
1801
the
the The
The
Insh
woollen
under
Anne,
independent,
bit
Union
as
industry
Irish
the
George
etc.
Australia,
in
the
Central
Council
(next
reporters),!4#9
a
few
I,
will
Canada,
in
of
necessity
did
without
of
industry,
it
opinion
Irish
lines.
|
MARX
TO
ENGELS,
16,
MARCH
1868
MARX
159
TO
ENGELS
14,
December
Dear
Fred,
The
very
last
exploit
stupid
sympathy
thing.
the
of The
Ireland, will be of the government proletarians to allow
London honour
of
the
fatality
about
Fenian
in
masses,
to
themselves There
éemissaries.
a secret,
such
Clerkenwell! 4! was a who haye shown great made wild by it and driven into party. One cannot expect the
Fenians
London
for
arms
the
be
is
a
The
stupid
few
spiracies
in
affair
specialised
MARX
TO
that
they
to
lead
was
Clerkenwell it
fanatics;
such
in of
conspiracy.
of
December
a
up kind
blown
always
sort
melodramatic
ENGELS
of
1867
is
the
obviously
misfortune
stupidities,
of
because
19,
1867
the
work
con-
all
all
“‘after
something must happen, after all something must be done”. In particular, there has been a lot of bluster in America about this blowing up and arson business, and then a few asses
come
and
are
instigate
seems
generally to have
the
idea
of
on
fire!
shop
nonsense.
such
greatest
the
already
liberating
Moreover,
cowards,
turned Ireland
MARX
TO
like
this
setting
a
who
and
then
London
present
prisoners enced and
to
in
Ireland,
ordinary
Sullivan
happening
way
on
of
the
in and
prison the
which also
Continent,
42
16,
1868
the English treat political suspects, or even those sent-
terms
News)!
tailor’s
ENGELS
March
The
cannibals
Allen,
evidence,
Queen’s
by
these
(like is
except
Pigott
really in
The
Inshman
worse
than
anything
Russia.
What
of
dogs!
MA RX
16 0
MARX
TO
K U G EL MA NN
L UDW I G
TO
LUDWIG
, ,
been
Irish
exploited
to
order
as
the
the
workers’
party;
the
and
Potter,
now
have
bourgeois
However,
6, 1868
a new
Ireland.
is
a
only
England
And in
penalty
what
bulwark time
as
a
Church
in
Ireland
will
Ireland
and
from
the
from
the
am
(I
will
followed then
first
of
the
events
is
workers,
into
attaching
in
that
bottom,
long
run
speaking The
mean by
the
England.
the
that
which
the
next
themselves
con-
England—and
it will
see, the English use to call here
landowner.)
be
based
paying
many
benefit
the
for the centuries English
Established Church the Jnsh Church—is
of English landlordism im Ireland, and outpost of the Established Church in
the
herself.
Church
two
get
working class—is committing for
the
You they
itself.
the religious at the same
turn
in
an on
have
Liberals.
this
working class in Ireland—or
to
for
be
among
intriguers
excuse
will
has
only
to
all,
this
It
course,
of
which
want
now.
just
above
moment
who
sequently also the English great crime she has been against
and,
elections,
For
Odger
Parliament,
to
next
the
here
company,
and again,
office
suffrage.!43
the
for
at
predominates
Gladstone
into
cry
household such
by
get
electoral bad
question
18 68
KUGELMANN
April The
6
A PRI L
social
is, from
here
overthrow
its
downfall doom
I have,
of
of of
in
Established
the
Established
and
the
landlordism—first
in
however,
must landownership.
revolution
the
England been
begin
convinced
seriously
Karl
Marx
[ON THE REFUSAL BY THE ENGLISH PRESS TAKE NOTICE OF THE GROWTH OF SYMPATHY WITH IRELAND AMONG ENGLISH WORKERS AND ON THE OPENING OF THE DEBATE ON THE IRISH QUESTION
TO
(Record From
the
of
the
Minutes
26
of October
and
Speech
the
of
and
General
Meetings
Council
9,
November
the Letter.
of
Content
1869)
}
I
Marx
Cit.
passed
would
feature
that
said
at
be
prejudice
against
addressed
to
good
suppressed
a part
least
principal by
the
the
English
Irish.
This
of
the
not
somebody,
to
opportunity
do
was
thing
demonstration!44
the
of
the
press.
London had
been
working
was
whatever The
ignored,
class
had
main
was
it
lost
their
put in writing government. He thought
might
the
be
and
a
it
something.... i
The had
been
Cit.
English
to The
put
on
Published The First
the
6-226
it
prisoners.
Jung
a
read
on
in
class
was
Moscow
Marx
Cit.
Marx
the
the
attitude (2) The Irish.
support
in
proposed
(1) The question;
towards
adopted
of
the
Cit.
of
the
discussion
of
of the attitude Marx
British of the volunte-
and
the
questions
Printed of
to be
ordered
day.
book
Council
International.
from
debate.
order the
Cit.
questions: the Irish
the
report the
letter
adopted,
working
open
General
Minutes,
that
Sub-Committee
not to proceed with an address on the Irish because if the views of the Council were properthe government and the press would turn them
report and, if the following Government ered
the
from
agreed
question! 45 ly set forth, against
reported
Secretary
the
1868-1870.
of
the
according book
to
the
text
Karl
THE
[ON
POLICY
WITH
(Record From
the
of
the
Meeting
and the
of
Marx
Cit.
then
GOVERNMENT
IRISH
PRISONERS
Resolution.
Draft General
16,
of November
BRITISH
THE
TO
Speech
Minutes
THE
OF
RESPECT
Marx
Council
1869)|
opened
the
on
debate
the
attitude
the
of
British Government on the Irish question. He said political amnesty proceeds from two sources: 1. When a government is strong enough by force of arms and public opinion, when the enemy accepts the defeat, as was the case in America,!46 then amnesty is given. 2. When misgovernment is the cause of quarrel
and
the
opposition
Austria
and
Hungary.!
4’
gains
its
poimt,
the
case
in
been
the
case
in
to have
ought
Such
as was
Ireland.
Both
Disraeli ought to
ment
revolution would
was
do
would
always made.
revolted
nife
During
the
and
Bright
he
nothing.
municipalities.
petition prisoners
appearance came, it was Then it was
a
When
anticipated
it
way
giving
of
got
up
mooted
in
not
have
as
by the
change
the
Fenian have
taunted
in
was
in
against
Ireland
about
signatures
the
for
some pressure.
releasing
to
would
the the
“Ireland ought to be an end to the “‘policy
movement
by
Ireland
begun like America became minister. He
he
a
countries that
nation
When
govern-
the
radical
declarations
deputation
200,000
containing he
to
amnesty
the
other
that To put
as soon
a
justified
implied
ought
other
unless
fiery
ideas’.
that
repeatedly
Gladstone
his
amnesty
Then
in
circumstances.
“policy of conquest”!48 ruled according to Irish
conquest” Austria by an
what
every
that
equivocated
of
said
asserted
election
similar
have
revolution
for
said
under he
Gladstone for Ireland
do.
be
insurrection
House
and
Irish Fenians,
but
House
that
he the
by
and did the
to start with a release of the to prevent the The
gave
petition
no
prisoners
answer. were
THE
ON
POLICY
treated.
infamously impartial;
in
THE
OF
treats
it
Europe
BRITISH
In this at least the English Government is Irish and English alike; there is no country
where
England
and
political
Russia.
at which
was was
Bruce
30,000
the
unconditional
all
the
towns
announced announced trade
in
in
weeks
societies
tion
of
was was
not
the
a
wanted
people the
for
in
Isaac
procession.
to
The
the
procgo
8th
to
procession
interpreted
went
They
It
October.
On
as a
it
to
Fortescue
in
was was
meeting
10th
the
for
held
attended.
procession.
Butt
were
great
the
fact.
memorial
Meetings
prohibiting
streets.
collision.
of
After
August
procession
was
abandoned
the soldiers occasion.
had
been
The
shot
that for the
that
Gladstone
answered
the
a
roundabout
way.!49
He
in
There were demanding
varied much. bad language of
go
to
issued
afterwards
rounds
Then
200,000
the
commenced meeting was
a
and
in
prohibi-
ask
but
he
at home, his Secretary Burke did not know. A letter to be replied to; he equivocated. The government
left
found
North. where
wanted
certain
adopted.
beforehand
were
lamations through
the
Dublin
Then Limerick. A
present
like
admit
refused.
at
was
treated
to
obliged
were
people
release
are
prisoners
Moore wanted an inquiry; it the popular amnesty movement held
163
GOVERNMENT
and
with
40
memorial
of
supplied
Limerick
says
was
it
the
proceedings
loyal people and others who right what could only be
used
as a
an act
clemency.
an
1s
It
servant The
act
of
a
to teach next
How that
does
they
meeting is
designs
entertain
know
wants
He
degrade
them
renounce
their republican and Prussia attached
amnesty Then America.
he
If it did,
only
morally.
them
says
the
Scotland
“disaffection
of
Napoleon
cut their
he
short designs
their
Yard
would
700
years’
exists
soon
be
ask
were
and
in
to to
gave
England
The
upon Irish
a
into
people
he
down
standing’’.
their
principles,
[not]
still
not
by
them
principles before no such conditions.
conspiracy
public
have
tortured
renounce did
paid
prisoners
were what
a
of
speak.
the
Has
to
to
how
that
them?
part
the
which
Gladstone
still
confession?
public
objection
abandoned their imprisonment.
on
presumption
an and
it. It
is
have
164
KARL
declared of in
they
would
conciliation. America, his
Head
receive
cannot quell the Fenian conspiracy promotes it, one paper calls him the finds fault with the press. He has not the
conduct
He
courage
to
prisoners
responsible.
the
has
been
This
is
to
keep
people
to
to
had of
dismissed
and
was
crowded
them.
with
untried
we
M’Donnell
higher
was
Murray
says:
a
to
prisons,
He then released; the
“‘it
point’’.
point.
suppressed
inspector
says
utmost
the
the
hostages
He
outside?
leniency
make
as
them
wrote letter after letter to treatment. Lord Mayo said
their
Murray
carry
utmost
Mountjoy
M’Donnell
about
the
wants
he
want
he
of
to
desire
the
press;
the
Does
behaviour
our
then
When Dr.
prosecute
good
as an act
freedom
Gladstone
Centre.!5°
for
unconditional
MARX
Joseph
Murray that
afterwards
wrote
then
was
He
official.
prisoners,
to
the
afterwards
promoted.*
principal
have advised leaders and
positive
lie.
There
years
each.
the minor organisers
offenders
we
could
to be not set
free.
This
a
is
15
them
who
had
made
him
set
years,
he he
is in could
home, He
the
English,
can
tion
the
have
The
enlightened Irish
give
was
could the
Irish
The
badge the
is
interest
See
the
were
the
the
only
p.
5!
servants
to
is
259.—Ed.
the
resolved
have
before
upon
question
and
an only
catch
excuse the
administra-
badge
continue
because
Irish the of
of
crimes.
a great
done
remains.
to
of
knees
the
against
oppressors
the
which
servitude
to
of
their
Parliament
criminals
not
punishment
on
fall
place-hunters but
the
the
Imsh
was
continues, the
are and
was
except
him
the public order in this country. it
because
He
ministers
church
removed,
government *
no
become
selves.152
right
government.!
sovereign
They
was
wanted
family
rise in revolt against in this country. Only
revolt
wants
He
justice. Bright
to
crime
administration
Jreland.
the
says:
Davis’s
Carey
lunatic asylum, his upset the government.
not
a
been
Jefferson
free.
the
further
ever
has
them
were two Americans amongst It was fear for America that was sentenced in 1865 to 5
people.
act
of
an of
But
Gladstone
and
dissenters
and
selling
them-
conquest.
The
states
that
He
remove
any
griev-
THE
ON
POLICY
ance,
but
that
property
own power
same
greatest could
stupidity
to
more
his
“You
cases
leaven
letter
to
Isaac
Butt
me
that
The
guilty
were
I
and
exceptional
tribunals
the
government
for
a
If
poacher
by
his
is
and
of
Parliament,
are. out
whole
the
It of
is
the
prison
nation.
comes
out
The
in
the
ask.
for
foreigners.
when
sentenced
by
lawful
The
prisoners
were
tried
judges
who
they
two custom
the
Can
to
of
were
they
depended
bread.”
tried
by
countrymen.
It
a is
are made up of purveyors to upon their verdict. Oppression England the judges can be cannot. Their promotion government. Sullivan the the
a
aris-
nothing
they
according countrymen.
their
of
tried
by
to
conqueror you must he says:
not
tried
and
impairing
know
prisonérs
once pleaded were tried
jury
and
upon
tried
the
Fenians
a
by
arrested
them where
insulting
the but
without
Irsh
leave
than
of grant
the
them that
will
found
Naples
think
we
remind
to life
security
laws!53
but
landed
dangerous
correspond?
and
own
her
empire, they must
has
to give
integrity of the empire. endangered by the English
are
the
affairs,
old English statement:
the
makes
165
GOVERNMENT
determined
property
that
be
In
are
maintain
tocracy. Canada the integrity of their
BRITISH
they
and and
Life
THE
OF
jury
country
of
notorious the is
that
squires the
Irish
1s
he
juries
castle whose bread depends always a lawful custom. In
independent,
depends
upon
prosecutor
has
in
Ireland
how been
they made
they
serve
the
master
of
rolls. To
the
Ancient
Order
Foresters
of
in
Dublin
he
answered
not aware that he had given a pledge that Ireland to be governed according to Irish ideas.!°4 And after all he comes to Guild-Hall and complains that he is inade-
that
was
he
was this
quate for the task. The upshot is broken
up;
broken
with
Ireland it.*
is to
They
ing
him *
This
Book.—Ed.
have
a
they the
that all the tenant right meetings are want the prisoners [released]. They have clerical party. They now demand that
govern
herself.
resolved
member
of
sentence
was
to
Moore liberate
Parliament.! inserted
and
Butt
have
O'Donovan
declared
Rossa
by
for
elect-
55
between
the
lines
of
the
Minute
166
KARL
Marx
Cit.
ended
by
proposing
the
MARX
resolution:
following
Resolved,
That
the
in
his
to
letter
d.d.
Mr.
the
Irish
d.d.
O’Shea
1869)
18,
Oct.
Mr.
1869,
release
contained to
and
has
Gladstone
the
for
Mr.
in
Isaac
deliberately
of
his Butt
insulted
nation;
That
he
clogs
to
degrading they
Irish
23,
Oct.
to the Irish demands patriots (in a reply
reply
imprisoned
amnesty
political
the
victims
with
conditions
misgovernment
of
and
alike
the
people
to;
belong
That publicly
having in the teeth of his responsible position and enthusiastically cheered on the American slave-
holders’
rebellion,
people
the
That
whole
That Men’s
by
ousted
Gladstone
the
true the
the his
General
Tory
Council
express manner in
Association
and high-souled their amnesty movement; That of,
this
and
tional
resolution
be
men’s
working
Working
Men’s
to
in
preach
to
the
Insh
reference
to
the
Irish
obedience;
proceedings
are
conquest’
of
steps
passive
of
question
“policy Mr.
doctrine his
amnesty
now
he
with and
genuine
denunciation
fiery rivals
from
the
of
their
which
spirited
carry
people
to
connected
that
Working
the
of
Irish
communicated
in
of
International
the
Association
of
office;
admiration
which
bodies
offspring
all the
with,
Europe
branches
the
and
on
Interna-
the
United
States.
‘The
resolution
published
November-December number
papers.
the
of
of
in:
Collected
Works,
Russian
ed.,
a
International’s
Record
published
Moscow,
in
in
Marx
Vol.
1960
the
speech
and second
16,
Engels,
Printed
according
of
the
book
of
the
First
1868-1870.
The
to
the
General
text Council
International.
Minutes,
Moscow
Karl
THE
[ON
POLICY
WITH
(Record Council From
the
Minutes
General
23
of November
PRISONERS
of the
General
Council
30,
and
GOVERNMENT
IRISH
in Support
the
of
BRITISH
THE
TO
of the Speeches Resolution.
Meetings
THE
OF
RESPECT
Marx
1869)|
I
Marx. I could
Cit.
stone.
Mottershead another, but
Cit.
give
the
question
before
us.
the
meetings
were
quite
which
they
speeches
by
a man
good
Register
as
that
When
didates
the
Irish
spoken
We
comparison I repeat
as
he
might not
as
Political
the
as
reply
as
Irish
I have
writers.
I have
These
the
him
Irish
a
is the
read
killed
war it
abroad,
with
the
because Fenian
in-
1798158 and then to the English. not treated anywhere
with
favourable
prisoners
are
going
to tell other
always
Irish of
of
the
have
and
with
government,
it
Gladstone
has
Times,
the
Saturday
his
opinion
people other
to
of
the
of
the
Continental
that.
the
may
think
and do so still. to release the pnis-
abandoned
sympathy
together. the
us
defended the English are not to be passed
themselves
of
what
Ledru-Rollin!59
resolution
conduct
opposition
be
not know
is
to
resolutions
the
all the Irish canGladstone did nothing
people
compare
political
wants
let
and
was
England.
English
of
same
but
Hungarian
would
that
in
if
It
the
the
commenced
the
the
Mottershead
Cit.
oners,
in
against
at
moved. of
compare
surrection.!57
bad
tour
amnesty,
about
municipalities
cannot
Irish;
with
fault
today
the
adopted
Castlereagh
words
made
electoral
not
I have
so
found
I found
same
the
Cobbett
he
supported.
and
used
spouted
till the
the
but
were
were
which
56
done,.!
you
petitions
civil,
Gladstone
he
and
Gladstone,
The
given a history of Gladhas nothing to do with
has that
Irish
and
bring contend Review,
a
the
review English
with
etc.,
the if
we
168
out
speak
succumb.
was
He he
in
what
for
when
the
to
opposition
responsible low
on
boldly;
an
against
his
declaration,
Cit.
this
to
Odger
not
would
a
make
as
to do
right,
be
the
a
no
had Prime
everything
if
we
way
to
to
concession
Marx
Cit.
ately’,
is
the
Irish
objection Minister
deliberately
.. . .
_
did
so
much
the
the
if the
more
it, but
it
is
people
than
and North
worse
prisoners
to
him
to
have
War
Civil
and
MARX
support
otherwise
the
wanted do
may
might
government
patriotism.
we
side,
he
during
office
the
made
other which
KARL
for
was was his
released, important
Gladstone...
to leave out the word “‘delibermust necessarily be considered .169
II
.
sa id if O d ger’ s s ugges t ions w ere f o llo w e d t he p ut t h emse lv es on a n Eng lis h par t y s t and po int 16 1 T h e y co uld no t d o t h a t T he C o unc il m u s t s h o w t h e Ir is h t ha t t he y u n d ers t oo d t h e q ues t i on and t h e C on t inent t h a t t he y s h o w e d no f a v o ur t o t he B rit is h G o v ern l m u s t t rea t t h e Ir is h lik e t h e E ng lis h w o u l d ment T he C o u nc i t rea t t h e P o lis h C it M a rx C o u nc i l w oul d
, ., , ,.
in : M arx
Publ i s hed C ol l ec t e d
Russ i an M osc o w
T he First
W or k s
ed
Vol
1 96 0
second
a nd
International Moscow
,
16 in
l G enera l C o unc i
Minutes,
E nge ls
an d
t he
b oo k
of t h e
1868-1870.
=
-
~
according t o t h e t e x t
— — P r in t e d
. . ,
of the
b oo k
of t he
Firs t
-
8 68 1 87 0 1
M osco w
T he
l G enera l C o unc i
I nt erna t iona l
nut es Mi
Karl
[IRELAND
FROM THE AMERICAN REVOLUTION TO THE UNION OF 1801 EXTRACTS AND NOTES]!62
1778
I, FROM
A)
The class,
The
the
faith
Ill,
for
movement
the
English
generally.
although conquered, remained of the king up to the peace Britain,
Great
working
France,
and
Ireland,
a separate
and Amiens:163
of
defender
of
the
etc.”’
The Dublin
on
appelate the
mn
regard to with a view
English usurpations principally calculated
monopoly, in
of
1782
before
question
working-class
King
INDEPENDENCE
Parliament
the
of
Until 1800 Ireland, federate kingdom. Title “George
1782.
TO
Irish
importance
and
Marx
one
the
jurisdiction last
hand,
in
to
instance
be
on
and,
regard
to
Parliament at to the mercantile the other, to have the titles of landed estates
the
at
decided
the
London,
only
in
English
courts.
POYNINGS’
A Statute of Edward Poynings, law
whatever,
could
be
Lieutenant
who
British
power then
pass
in
the
discussed, Ireland
of
64
Henry VII, framed by his Attomey General, restrained the Irish Parliament from originating
either
finally
LAW!
and
Lords it his
was Privy
or
Commons.
previously
for
Council,
at their pleasure reject tt, or transmit Attommey General and Privy Council were
might
to
either
return
it
suppress to
Ireland,
it altogether,
with
or
model
permission
it into law. Already Molyneux century). Later, in the 18th century,
etc. Swift
any
Before
to
submitted
to
their
it
Sir
any
statute the
Lord
consideration,
to England. invested with
The and
the
it at
their
own
the
Irish
Parliament
protested against and Dr. Lucas.
will,
this
to
(17th
170
KARL
6, GEORGE
STATUTE
(It
declared
British
instrument
I,
an
decree
to
and
disturb,
rendered
English
nobility.
(This
was
Many
British of
interested
estates.
“and
in which
mere
consequently,
she
the
lst
legislation
the
of
the
or
bad
titles
Irish
property,
or
by
a vote
through
whose
Britain
Union!
encouraged
George
to
for
legislate
and
whereby
which
would
the
British
of of
might
the
be
Scotch
) this
influence
enacted, had themselves been deeply to secure their own grants of Irish of this law England assumed a despotic
measure,
clause
success
the
Lords,
courts,
Commoners,
been
altogether,
British
declared her inherent right to bind should be expressly designated.”
was
It
and,
a
to
Commons
superior
estates
Great
by
that
effecting
to
Irish
Irish
in
and
I had
George in
Irish
questionable
to
re-enacted
Under
power
the
abortive
Peers
the
the
of
absentees!®®
or
Statute
of
nations,
jurtsdiction
judgment
or
or
reversed
House
both
of
neutralise
appellant
and
affect
adventures
to
Statute,
establish
tend
the
of
)
Irish
Council
supremacy
Cabinet.
George
every
Privy
the
1165
legislative
Ireland.
reduced
the
of
British
to
law
the
fact
over
Parliament
Poynings’ the
in
MARX
that
of
III and
America.
vicious
his
cost
by
precedent
British
This
Ireland
Parliament
them
the
every
Statute
which
to
had
attempt
North-American
colonies.
CENERAL
IN
THE
CHARACTER
EIGHTEENTH
Protestant
THE
OF
the
Parliament
of
the
Conquerors.
in
to
the
British
themselves
Irish
people.
rigorously
were
As
more
The by
carried
from
Parliament
ruining
on
by
mere
Irish the
the
UPHEAVING
electors. instrument,
They Catholic
against
Code
Only
that
A
Government.
against
Penal
legislature
principally the
despotism
enforced.
made
mercial of
by
THE
Protestants
Only
serf
relation
UNTIL
CENTURY
Parliament.
PARLIAMENT
IRISH
In
fact
a mere
compensated
mass
of
the
Catholics!67 was time some efforts the English comand commerce, then Scotch-English part
the time to to resist
industry
Protestant,
population.
to will
the internal be said by and
composition by.
of
this
Parhament
etc.
I R E LA ND
new
A
state
Independence
things
of
and
the
B)
*
RELAXATION
proclaimed
War
6
1778: of
the
of
American
to
support
Catholics,
a
Irish,
who
relaxation
1778: Penal
CATHOLICS
of
Independence
the
Constitution
France,
was
Republic the
Americans,
by
which
the
recognised
and
until
had
by
the
they
under
the
the
long
Penal
time
side
had
States
of
in
moved
Code
from
United
other
events
American
Presbyterians
on
a
the
Insh
to
was
“What
take
stitution
which
brethren
shared
gratitude to relapse
to
In
united
the
vain again
in
Ulster, banners
Atlantic.
supplicated in
1776,
in
had the
been danger
manuscript
marked
“‘A”’
lost
severity
obliterated,
of
the
Catholics
(1792,
in
even
of
of
by
the
a
debate
partial
on
union
Catholic
with
two bodies restored their separation.... Your the
that
your con-
Catholic
of the conflict, but you had not justice or the fruits of the victory. You suffered them imsignificance and depression. And, let me
this and
were
the
of land.
efforts
let them share into their former
the is
leases
consequence
the
relaxed
features
afterwards
The
countrymen?
Parliament
worst
its
Code,
Curran said Emancipation):
*
priar
AGAINST
with
mainly
for
of
the
allowed
section
War
tones.
louder
were
CODE
produced
to America, enrol against England
The
England.
English.
emigrate
fight
of
Amenca.
the
Many
and
War
Republic.
and
Ireland.
for
American Ireland
Treaties
fermentation
Great
upon
proclaims
American
promised
rid
PENAL
England
February,
France
on
American
Independence
Congress
the
of
between
independence
got
THE
the
States) Declaration Congress, 4 July, 1776.
1777:
(American)
the
of
Legislative
OF
with
171
1801
OF
(United by
April
Effects
UNI ON
TO
it brought
Independence
to
American
opened
disasters
First
of
A)
ON R EV O LUT I
A M ERI CA N
F RO M
section the
is
following
marked
II, though
“‘C’’.—-Ed.
the
preceding
172
KARL
ask
you,
ask
you
if
feet
of
the
has
not fared Parliament
it
the
British
Parliament?
you
of
Ireland
Minister,
can at
than
boast
that
your
to
according
deserts?
now
being
of
period
was
it
Let
me
at
the
less the
of
British
”’
you
“But
with
MARX
to
affect
think
your
property
in
danger,
by
admitting
them into the state.... Thirteen years ago you expressed the same fears, yet you made the experiment; you opened the door to landed property, and the fact has shown the fear to be without foundation.”+68 Then
on
Protestant
testant
Ascendancy.169 in
Church
The
main
measure
on
the
Minister
and
their
b)THE
part
of absentees.
the
for
or
4
as
supplicated
In
was
etc.
sidered
by
This
the
steady
were
Commons,
Pro-
the
seen.
have]
the In
of
every
had
to in
the
both
MOVEMENT.
Penal
proclaimed
their
year
Irish
same
the
demanded
the
division
of
Lords,
ENGLAND
Americans In
the
transferred
FREE-TRADE
OF
useful
adherents in
THE
CONCESSIONS
and
proxies
ORGANISATION.
a
relaxation
1777
proclaimed.
vances
Their
at
[we for)
April
Always
being.
Independence.
of
Catholics,
the
1776
July,
Declaration
the
of
innovation
and
FIRST
On
property
the
im a letter, phalanx.
card formed
VOLUNTEER
time in
influence
a
and
every
to
opposition
the
Minister on Houses they
Tithes
Ireland.
(they
the had
before
redress.
Code,
Constitution of the American Republic 1778 first redress of the Catholic grie-
enabled
English
the
as
their
/rish
Protestants,
gaolers
and
till
bailiffs,
now to
con-
move.
To understand the movement from 1779-1782 (Legislatwe Independence) it becomes necessary briefly to allude to the state in which England found herself. In June 1778 commenced the war between England and France. In 1780 France sent not only, as she Had done till then, money subsidies and men-of-war to America, but also an auxiliary army. (6,000 men under the Marquis of Rochambeau.) The French army landed on 10 July, 1780 in Rhode Island, surrendered to him by the English. In September 1780 the English colonel Ferguson was defeated in the West of North Carolina. 19 October, 1781, Cornwallis (General) included
by
Washington
in
York
Town
(Virginia)
had
to
IRELAND
FROM
capitulate.
AMERICAN
REVOLUTION
men,
(5-6,000
many
TO
UNION
English
1801
OF
173
were
etc.
men-of-war
captured. )
27
1778,
July,
sea-battle
Summer 1779: United States and
one.
The
and
only
the
saved
1780
In much
26
and
and
5
August,
His
not
1779. invasion
great
A
part
testantism
of
have
supposed,
associations,
self-raised
of
the
*
this
the
history
Charles
of
the
destruc-
the
sea,
but
neutral
lost
maritime
it will this
III.—Ed.
was
the
the
be
and
Peace
Treaty
navy
consist-
French
English
coast
Spanish
navy.
and
Volunteers—the
partly
for In
less
the
island
armed
defence time
commencement of
an
ungarnsoned,
left
threatened,
united
surface
patriot
Undecided.
Sea.
army
English
/1!—arose, from
of
place,
June,
OX
Ireland
from than
these
of
was
Pro-
the
could armed
covered
with
soldiers.
x
At
in
from
Preliminary
self-vindication.
whole
host
French Spanish
all
North
France
by
for
the
the
the
of
by
Ireland!
partly
been
the and
on
invites
*
circumstances
foreigner,
a
to
ally
England.
1779
In
menaced
these
French
1779)
at Paris
and
Ireland
of
(Plymouth) Under
as
coast
English the
defeated
in
1782,
States
Inshmen.
of
at
Neutrality.1/9 England pounces upon 1782, naval battle between the English
*
ed
English
ships.
Russia
at Doggersbank,
United
the
amongst (August
was
30 November,
between
Spazin* accedes navy united with
mercantile
1780,
Armed
Dutch, On
and
arsenals.
England
to
Holland. and
French
of
assailed
fleets
February,
powers
France.
Plymouth
money
in
King
dissension
its wharfs
of
The
hostile
Admirals tion
between
Undecided.
Quessant.
*
*
interesting
Volunteer
force,
to
anticipate because,
the in
whole
fact,
it
ts
174
KARL
the
history
the
one
tional merely
to
Ireland
of
hand, the movement, national
character
1800,
1.e.
the
merged
on
the
and
constitu-
stripped
a
into
other
its
off
truly
revolu-
the
British
hand,
secret
intrigue for brutal force intended succeeding in bringing about the Union
annihilation
an
mto
transformation
them,
on
1795,
since
national
by
and
and,
Government changed to bring about, and of
when,
popular,
represented
movement,
tionary
moment
the
general
MARX
out
as a
Ireland
of
way
nation,
country
of
the
Volunteer
and
its
district
of
England.
are
There
four
I Period.
of
the
1779
to
1783:
From
Volunteers, vital
periods
the
elements
armed
labourers.
farmers,
Their
commercial
and
Jealousy
England
of
Emancipation
as one
tion!
Their
give
official.
new
them of
the The
Irish.
as
a
bodies
as
(minority)
element
and the
of
the
of
the
popular
French
to
the
Revolution
power
their
in
Rotunda, treason of
Irish
House
them
(October) from without
of
Commons,
national of
reactionary element
pushes
of
victory. exalt them.
The
the
ones)
own
Reform.
by
the
of
into
the
upon the and as armed
Irish
1791
House House
(commercial
of
ruin,
Whig,
Dublin
and
force
thcir
of
in the
them
of
pressure
especially
support
popular
The
1783
From
germ
England
of
aristocratic
apogee
The
assembled
Parliamentary their
Catholic Resurrec-
claim as their Irish Commons
them.
disavowal
important
Parliament,
drew,
the
breaks
II Period.
in
National
and
disasters
the
bigot,
victories
first
delegates for
and
chief
Commons background.
tee.
enroll
their
Convention
Still
also
week,
they justly thanks by the
of
when
their
The
lay
the
mercantile
National
of
the
from
Then
Parliament
and
Commons
votes
1783,
but
a
to
them
them.
all
merchants,
mere
the
conditions
organisation
Charlemont.
Catholic
the
embrace
emancipation
around
of
the
of
strength,
subordinating
Earl
thrown
Reform
Ireland,
which
the
formation
gentlemen,
object,
fetters
had
Then
first
of
noblemen,
first
industrial
Independence.
its
Protestantism
all classes,
of
In
movement.
and
reforming
Opposition
The
aristocratic
Commons.
part
of
and
the
middle-class
with-
prevailing. (1789)
finds
both
the
Catholic
Commit-
FR O M
I RELA ND
(principally
composed
and the
Club172
Whig
ON R EV O L UT I
A M ERI CAN
of
ON UN I
TO
175
18 0 1
OF
noblemen)
Catholic
(Reformers) and
feeble
dispirited.
was
There
the
strength A
a
In
stamp,
his
of And
in
testant
Party,
tion
which
the
French
of
the
Union*
in
the
of
In
wrongs with
the
Now
called:
and
or
a
argument and
in
failing
wrote
received
half
pack
of
restore
Catholics,
he
“An
Whig,”
corrup-
a
and
of
Regency
to push
wife
these,
republic.
Northern
a
of
think
the
coach-maker
half
with
to
Pro-
to
them,
zn on behalf of every mark pamphlet
clients.
1791,
October,
a
by
new
ever.
a
headed
by
began
than
and
dread.
soon
began fearful
aman,
emancipation,
his
from
of
Lords
merchant,
etc.,
harder
and
Commons,
Ireland,
of
Catholics
gratitude
and
Catholic
slavish
Revolution, of
the
independent
Catholic
but
barrister,
redress
the
an
country
his
son
the
briefless
to
resolved
representation
of
Tone,
and
in
McCracken
rendered
by
Wolfe
or
sagacious
flying
Reform,
desperate
children,
the
Russel,
principles
poor
orgqnisation,
orators
rough,
nobles
the
a
favour
a strong, Catholic
advocated government
The
Theobald
make
the
and
and
farmer,
from
Neilson,
Belfast,
Volunteer
1790. Whig Club
until
public.
Keogh,
sent
Republicanism.
dispute,
the
the
of
Party
men
of
to act on Dublin, John
began
men
decline
Liberal
race
different
now
steady
the
of
in
he
Belfast
the
first
United
of
the
Volunteers
founded
Irish
Society.
From
merges
this
into
moment, that of the
tion
became that longer to remove middle
vast
classes,
part
matter,
II recall
* The
people.
The
the
question political
The
The the
from
emancipate
French
was
upper
Catholic
peasant,
Irish
became
social
as
principles,
ques-
Catholic
question
to
no and
for
the
as
to
its
form,
its
national.
1791
From
Fitzwilliam.
movement
the
of
to
(October)
1795
(After
the
that
the
) Volunteers
merged
into
of
Irishmen.
Probably
a
Speeches
John
principles
to
Catholic.
of Lord
The
Irish
disabilities
but
Period.
United
the
of
assumed
remained
movement United Irishmen. the
of
slip
of
the
Davies
disunion”’.—Ed.
pen;
in
writes:
his
introduction
“to
push
to
Curran’s
corruption
and
book the
176
. ,, . , un t il
Pu blic
,
t he go v e mmen t meas ures t o t he num bers in i ncrease d I ri s hmen Uni t ed t h e ir t ore t o res b egan unteer C orps and t h e V ol
T he
d ence in conf i t h e ir disc ip line v e and impro
i cs Ca t ho l
arra y
MARX
by
f orce d
w hen
1794
secre t
b ec ome
KARL
o f t heir ac t ion:
A cme 15
1793:
February,
resolutions
in
permanent
A
favour
Volunteer
The
Committee.
Bill
Relief
at
Convention
Emancipation
of
and
and
was
1793
Apri
of
Dungannon,
Reform,
passed
a
named
carried
by
this
pressure.
But now, the movement; pitched into
the
Secret
tocratic
and
laws
Alten
Act—the
vention
Militia,
Acts,
Parliament,
The recall
in
had
United
IV
retum
this
high
first
provincial
and
Dublin
were
prohibited
by
mto
calmness
and
be gaining assumed a
a
Acts
were
statute
The
by
organisation.
The
force.
merged
into
the
under
assisted they
Volunteer Parliament
Armed
North
First
this
against
cry first. arms im
forwarding
themselves patriotism
at (Ulster)
Associations,
in the
bearing in
the Irish
of the
Protestants. from
their
relaxation
same
to
of
strongest
rallied
which and
the
development the
zealously
passed
1795.
Only
farmers
they
associations
friends,
local,
the Con-
Bill.
decision
pression.
(Leinster).
Protestant
Their
popular
and
sion.
However,
the and
whole
and and
Movement
since
to
the
1793,
Gunpowder
a secret
the
arts-
the
and
March,
was
Relief
became
Volunteer
1779-83,
11
coercion
of
Catholic
left
movement
now
We
the
only
The
revolutionary
Movement,
code
full
(merging
yeomen.
drilling,
on
passed
the
from
Irishmen)
Correspondence,
Irishmen
Period.
under
a
passed
Fitzwilliam
of
United
societies,
were
secede
Volunteers
middle-class
military
Foreign
fact,
that
the
of
Volunteers
classes
ci-devant
bigottedly
against
the
of
the
Societies
stupidly,
Coercive
machinery
higher
Catholic against
had
no
gained
Inva-
Catholics
Ireland.
those
very
admission. them
many
intolerance appeared rapidly to was not until the Volunteers had
of
ground, but it deliberative capacity,
that
the
necessity
of uniting
IRELAND
FROM
object
first
against
of
invasion—was
an
industrially, the
REVOLUTION
TO
UNION
population of the country became distinctly obvious.
the whole pendency The
AMERICAN
Insh
Volunteers—after
to
free
themselves
then
almost
although
by
observed,
legislate
had,
in
and
the
that
Ireland,
by
the
dissimulation
fact,
for
its
very
interfere
with
the
and
hands
a
nature
ment
the
of
was
Parliament,
a
quence
the
of
national
concerns
altogether
might
The
might
be
hence
Council;
suppressed
the
determined
they
manageher own
the
Ireland,
by
Great
Britain,
be
the
might
unless
conse-
probable
legislative encouragement. spirit; the measures of the by an act of the Privy
successful industry and peers [showed] no public
of
Commons
commerce
as
far
have
supporters,
its
because
to
immaterial
rivalship
might
of her
so
of
authonty
of
it of
restraint
England;
of
local
commercial
ingenuity
manufactures,
interests
merely
assumption colouring
or
object
of her
the
British
whatever
real
suppression
where
this
for
received
co-operation
the
of
whole
necessary.
people
moment
The the
(the
instances
suspended,
ists
of
the
Irish
[the
in
the
armed
she
had
that]
fact
others
prohibited,
inundated
own;
a
to destroy
England
force
the
Irish
combination
Irish
the
of
by
manufacture
in some exporta-
the
markets
with
great capitalinundation of
market.
Hence
the
Insh
non-consumption by excluding not
any measure
British
it
quicker
of
flew
and
her
of
and
favourable.
manufactures,
species
England
of
notwithstanding
of Insh
every
distress
was
Volunteers)
England, tion
defence
r was
It
of
the
in
interest.
to
inde-
of
mercantilely
wholly
its
177
cause
the
the
interest
Protestants,
in
1801
OF
agreement only
than
the
the
every
soldier.
Self-formed,
Crown,
no
independent connexion
their
own
non-importation
throughout in
the but
Ireland.
than
wind
Volunteer
a
adopt
zmportation,
proposed,
almost
appointed
the
manufacture
publicly
Meanwhile
to
resolved
throughout
no
self-governed,
whatever officers
with
etc.
sooner
was
universally
organisation Protestant
whole kngdom, consumption
the
No
was
it
the
enrolled
whole at
as
commissions the
this
adopted;
nation.
spread;
Yet
and
length
a
patriot from
Government,
subordination
the they
was
178
KARL
complete. but
the
an
had
required not
it
did
arms in
Important ranks.
these
House
the
head
occasion;
the
Irish
Robert
Sir
beseech
but
Your
we
are
who
became
etc.
noblemen
1779-80.
Deane,
all
of
a
After
)* in the moved in moved
Grattan
of
our
of
Your
Irish
trade,
country
Mr.
Majesty’s
subjects
Hussey
Attorney
Burgh, moved
General) it
‘That
not
is
by
movement. in
confidence
Although attention
was
state
of
that
with
his
usual
Lord
even called
country,
the
on
is
open
the
present
and
calamity,
our
and
with
the
the
un-
that
the
manufacturers
are
hopeless wretchedness; trade of this miserable
a
export
free
trade,
and
birthright.”
Prime following
Sergeant (above amendment:
expedients,
that
this
nation
the now
is
to
74
nghtly
It greatly
this
increased
success
unexpected
both
the
numbers
and
associations.
in
both
to
Houses
the
Lord
Irish North
superciliousness
Buckingham
it
you
such
hand with the expiring
the
rmuin.”!
Volunteer
in
the
Unanimously carried. The Volunteers attributed
to their
decayed,
that
absentees,
caused
is to natural
temporary
impending
from
their
supply
have
has
dominions,
enjoy
to
drain
our
of
to believe, to approach
Majesty
constrained
constant
the
support
your
*
20,000
association
familiar
Parliament
dying for want: famine stalks hand and the only means left to support
Ed.
corps
and,
men
Americans
the Lord Lieutenant (Harcourt? and the usual adulatory address
prohibition
saved
demand;
of
reluctance
fortunate
be
their
the the
of
the
Government;
refuse
against
States
movement
by
we
‘That
part let
the
by
amendment:
following
natural
At
the
of
Commons
utmost
rendered supply
sufficient
circumstances:
speech of Lords,
frivolous
the
United
this
Sessions
themselves;
eye, handed out to the Volunteers from the Castle of Dublin.!’3 Many
the
in
to
safe
by
numbers
to
think
sergeants.
drill
Under
their
of
they
served
their
increase
procure a arms from
averted
of
provided
first
unable
Government
with
at
length
purchase;
stands
were
extraordinary
at
them
arms
Their
MARX
was
Lord
and
of
the
distress
and
treated
the
frivolity.
Lieutenant
British
of
Parliament
the
dangerous
whole
Nothing Ireland
at
[matter]
was
done.
the
time.—
IRELAND
FROM
The
AMERICAN
REVOLUTION
non-importation
now
became
general
and
in
TO
UNION
1801
OF
movement
non-consumption
Ireland.
At
a
length,
179
general
meeting
was
convened by the High Shenff of the city of Dublin, and resolutions then entered into by the whole metropolis, which finally
at
and
length
longer
to to
resolved
William,
Duke
measure of every
of
rank
seduce
the
popular
[their their
for
Volunteers
to
society.
Secret
of
soldier
his
from
officers
Ireland ‘These The
resolutions
Volunteers
organisation],
the
of
or
command
chose
was the first army composed
regular
efforts
of
This
Chief.
a
form officers,
the
from
that
strictness.
consolidate
measure, would no
judicious
domination.
and
Leinster,
of
the
and
vigour
that
Britain,
Great
msult
with
enforced
Dublin
consummated
convinced
submit
were
and
confirmed
to
detach
the
of
to most
Government
the
in
soldiers—all
vain! The mand of of
appointment of the Duke the Dublin Volunteers, was
other
cial
district
generals;
was
regularly
armies
appointed
the
the
armies
other
Provincial
Earl
[was
now
Affairs
commerce
the
people,
trade’ of
the
was
the
Nation;
the
parade,
commanded
the mouths tton.”’ Lord
of
adopted;
December,
1781.
and
army
commander-in-chief,
in
their
organisation.
everything
movement.
provin-
four
Ulster
a
Soon
assumed General
the Com-
the first
most
object
watchword Dublin by
their
the
freedom
the
ideas
solicitude.
Artillery
Napper
repealing
Now all
“Free
the
to
Volunteers,
Volunteer
cannon:
crisis;
familiar
of of
James
a
towards
fast
subject
Tandy,
these the
Acts
Trade
“‘A
and
free
the
appeared with
of
labels
cry on on
or
Speedy RevoluNorth got now frightened. America was already lost. On 24th November, 1781, a speech from the throne wherein he [the king] called the immediate attention of his British Parlament to the situation of Ireland. Now in hot haste these blockheads acceded to the Irish claims. The British Parliament met on the 25 November, and the first Bills of concessions received the royal assent on the 21 distinctly
their
its
of
The
that
appointed}.
the
became
with.
rapidly
approached
being
organisation
Charlemont
were
mander-in-Chief
of
of
systematic
of
the
proceeded
proceeded
reviews
appearance
and
com-
Leinster to the quickly followed by of
dunderheads which
their
passed predecessors
Bills, had
180
KARL
declared
absolutely
England
the
from
were
Messages the
of
hberality
North
the then
thus
endeavouring
at
which, and
wear
to
length
“Free
was
fuss
Britain.
made
Meanwhile
1782,
by
continuing
from
time
to time, country,
in
favour
the
that
of
to
now and
session.
the
duplicity
to
purported
the
of
extend
proceed-
to
benefits
paramount authority of Great Bniits acts of concession into declaratory supremacy. Fourteen Irish Counties at
the
to
the
fortunes,
Irish.
much
Great
of
year
perceived
own
its
of
the
of
prosperity
affairs
out
they
the
Ireland, of
resolution
while
avowed
to
over the on Irish
converted
Statutes
of
justice
asserted
Ireland?!,
once
and
a
passing
Ireland
tain,
over
Committee
and
industry
sent
pass
to
tried
open
ings
dangerous
secure
to
essential
MARX
at
establish,
independence
was
Trade’
the
the
of
now
risk
their
of
Irish
lives
Legislature.
accompanied
with
and
cry
The
that
“‘Free
ofa
Parliament”.
pass
The with
Army
British
loyalty
fidelity
Ireland,
corporate
the
into
by
body,
those
been
army,
as
an
regulations
of
people.
under
the
revenue
became
every
almost
that
enacted
or the aware
authority
they
the
of
by
the
the
Judges
control
Crown,
no
King,
the
army Parlia-
Resolutions
corps,
and
every
obey
any
laws,
longer
Lords
its
of
this.
of
military
would
to
speech),
perpetual mutiny bill,1}’5 enabled to command at all times a standing
Volunteers
entered
the
of
hereditary
the
(in his
Volunteer
had
without
The
the
Ireland
a
of
and
throne
and
Government
ment.
save
on
in
aid
the
from
eulogiums
Statute,
the
were
the
of
British
in
forced,
unqualified
expression
a
was
III
George
and
of
Commons
Ireland. The
salaries
to
sufficient offices
remove at
his
people, The
years,
only
keep during
at
them control. the
the
pleasure:
all
Irish
justice,
questions
between
purity
of
the
was
Parliament,
superintendence Council
his
the
then
them above want, and they the will of the British Minister, all
in
were
Ireland
of
In
Irish
and
of
judge
at
this
Attorney
their
proceedings
of
alteration
and
met
rejection
General
and of
their
held who
their might
therefore, Crown
consequently
period,
British
the
barely
but
was
in the
and
was the
suspected.
once
in
vested British
Statutes.
two the Privy
IRELAND
9
FROM
AMERICAN
1781.
OCTOBER,
opened,
speech
of
the
(House
of
Mr.
O’Nedl
the
Volunteers
Ireland,
corps
within
This
be
the
supremacy
tion
and
the
of
of
of
UNION
and
be
the
down
Volunteers,
to
“‘all
It
was
to
the
continuance’’.
circulated
sheriffs
the
and
Britain,
self-armed,
passed,
throughout
the
of
all
counties
r
brought
of
Parliament
to His Majesty resolution of thanks
a
to by
181
Irish
Commons.
exertions
directed
1801
OF
address
bailiwicks.
resolution
feet
their
for
communicated
their
the
House
etc., after Commons) moved
voted, to
and
Irish
TO
Viceroy
Ireland,
of
unanimously
REVOLUTION
raised
a
by
British the
direct
Volunteers
Parliamentary
and
self-governed,
to
Government
above approbaassocia-
self-disciplined
tions.
These whole
Volunteers
regular
Portugal Ireland
been
to
factures
improve
Ministers) happened
The
liberty
statutes.
she Irish
Portuguese
all her
enemies.”
The
House
Now
the
nection
almost
British
had
been
previously tried
manufacturers
(under
motion calling that
orders
to
exclusive
to
British
merchandise the Irish
Fitzgibbon, the King
kingdom,
“by
Sir
as
(this House
Luctius King of
hostility
with
(Ireland)
and
in only
the
to pass it. country, that
has
astonish
courage
the
was
the
to
upon
of
explicitly
of
not that Nation maintain all her rights,
heard]
England the
a
and
immediately
doubt
“We
have
[was
Legislature,
This
federatwe.
consideration
of
the
con-
their
engrossed
armed
associa-
Ireland.
of
protection
of
Corpus
Repeal
of
Volunteers
and
the Engltsh corporate
meetings
a
in
February,
1782,
Grievances.
Statute bodies
personal
liberty
in
Ireland:
No
general agreed
the
armed
delegates assembly.
upon
of 6, George I asked by the armed etc. Catholic bodies now also entered by
officered
of
appointed
first
province,
for
Act.17?
army,
Volunteer
deliberative Ulster
not
did
the
Emprre. the
of
Ministry
sufficient
cry
with
Want
of
with:
resources
and
the
British
number
export her linen and woollen manuto the provistons of the Treaty of
agreeable
concluding
vigour
Habeas
the
in
peremptorily refused, and seized the Irish in 1782). Petition of the Dublin merchants
Portugal’?
tions
exceeded
resolutions
to
of Commons. In opposition to O’Brien moved an amendment, Ireland, to assert the rights of
now
time
of
the
which
express
this.
force
By
from
by
this
admitted
ePortugal,
Methuen,1"®
prohibited
military
Affatr:
had
by
the
Protestants.
Volunteers. to The
declare
Regular
The the
Convention
celebrated
and
armed
sentiments
at
Declaration
public
associations of
their
Dungannon,
15
Rights
and
of
182
KARL
were
They voice
AT
propriety
million
THE
DECLARATION
it
has
citizen,
by
or
learning
a
That
that
the
delay
be
no
prevail;
decided
ances
.
may
in
unalterable
redress,
as
our
prosperity Four
members
to
appointed
meetings
their
of
with
all
may
think
proper
on
Earl
Protestant declared
the
for
every
we
with
the
of
where
country
the
province.
That
a
come
Derry
Volunteers
Volunteer
said
our
is
griev-
as
Irishmen, the
of
we
that
to
penal
conceive the
union
in
for
in
the
carrying by
George full
Ireland
and
them
birth,
Robert
call nine
commun-
to
provinces,
that
deliberate
with
into
effect.
British
Peer
Fitzgerald)
and
openly
Emancipation).
Catholic
the
to
to
and appoint
order
other
were
Ulster
of
Corps,
committee
Dublin,
of
of
(ditto
as
province
resolutions;
means
of
and
should it
these
relaxation
the
Englishman
Corps
should
of
and
Volunteer
the in
similar
(uncle
refusal
there that
redress
the
impartial
the
union
consequences
Associations
an
a
as men,
of
the
committee
to
where
grievance;
seek in
the
a
and
Ireland.”’ for
be
a
civtl
Kingdoms,
that
perfect
a
happiest
committee
of
distinction
rejoice
to
and
fellow-subjects;
Catholic
Bristol,
Bishop
a
that
Volunteer
his
of
both
of
essential
England;
and
effectual;
each
any
the
that
unconstitutional
in
and
constitutional
of
equally
as
a
to
most
the
The
other
is
makes
inhabitants
to
members
icate
is
to
from
as
act
or
subjects,
abandon
Council
determination
fraught
the
with
unanimously:
Privy
jealousy
Protestants,
be
of
not
cannot
such,
political
Poynings,
Ireland,
excite
Roman
to
on
unconstitutional
itself
speedy
and
of
Ireland,
as
men, other than the King, Lords, to bind thts Kingdom, is uncon-
judges
of
in
the
laws the
law
by
1782
FEBRUARY,
resolved
does
of
by
the
to
right
and
measure
In
body
is
and
them
any
and
the
of
of
of
15
Volunteers,
men,
arms,
exercised
distinction;
against
general
of
of justice
this
Christians,
laws
use
backed
VOLUNTEERS
opinions
public
independence
of
that
their
or
the
pretence
administration
or
asserted
Ireland, to make and a grievance;
power
the
under the grievance;
THE
OF
soldiers,
country.
that
of
CONVENTION,
give
claim
and Commons of Stitutional, tllegal, that
been
Parliament,
of
Ulster
inhabitants
DUNGANNON
debate
conduct
25,000
from
one
THE
“Whereas
rights.
delegates
about
of
MARX
Dungannon
resolutions
are
received
the
accepted. About
As
this
soon
time
as
concurrence Commons
people whole
of
the the
assumed
without House
about
now
appeared
90,000
Volunteers
Dungannon
associations,
a new
aspect.
on
forming
ready.
Volunteers
armed
told
are
their into
The
had the
Jrish
House
proceedings
representatives parties.
of
within.
of
the The
IRELAND
FROM
AMERICAN
.
, ,, biennia l
w ere
S ess i o ns
T he i r
REVOLUTION
TO
UNION
1801
OF
183
t h e ir
c onseq u ent ly
and
gra n t s t o G o v ernme nt w ere f or t w o y ears a t once ; and t ill more mo ne y w as req uire d t h e ir le g is la t iv e [po w er ] w as inac t iv e T hey no w d e t erm ine d on grant ing s upp lies t o t he C ro w n f o r 6 mon t h s on l y asa hint t ha t t he y w o u ld grant no es more t ill t he ir grie v anc w ere re d resse d ; t his h a d it s e f f ec t T he proc ee d i ngs o f t h e V o lu n t eers and m u n ic ipa l b o d ies b ec a m e e v ery d a y more serio us a nd d ec is iv e t he t one in t he H o u se o f C ommo ns more me na c i ng t i ca bl e It w as i mpra c t o proc ee d w it h L or d N or t h an y longer A b o ut A pril 178 2 t h e M a rq u is o f R oc k ing ha m ’ s ne t (J ames Fo x Cab i e t c ) [w a s f orme d ] T he D uk e of
.
, . ., ,. . , ,. , , .
P ort l and
nom i na t e d
i n D ub l
14
on t h e
16 t h
A pr il
he
178 2
Declarations
of
M ess a ge o f G eorge ng : 178 2 St ati mistrusts
“that
and to
necessary to... a final
order
The
to
mee t
arriv e d
I re land
t he
at
a ment P a rl i
I r is h
Irish
take
the
independence
of
t h e B rit is h P a r liamen t
III t o
jealousies
legislative
had
arisen
same
into
in
Ireland,
and
immediate
18 A pril
that
was
it
consideration,
in
adjustment.”
British
entire
“their
ha d
of
A pr il
C)
highly
Li e u t e na n t
L o rd
House
and
concurrence
cheerful
express
in reply:
of Commons in
His
Majesty’s
views
a
final
by
the
of
adjustment”.
same
The Irish
Ministry,
ment
zn
The
to
House
of
that
was
were
repeated,
to the
proposed
Irish
16
of
motion,
1782:
when
Grattan
Mr.
Hely
on
the
weight
into
their
had
to
concerned
amongst
point
Hutchinson
and said, the Lord Lieutenant from the King, importing that
great
same
April,
rose
Majesty, being were prevailing
“His
to procrastinate. Grattan impossible without provoking
wanted
was
this
Commons,
Independence
the
Union
Portland
of
him,
jealousies take
a
adjustment”
Parlia-
1800.
State in Ireland) deliver a message
matters
“final
when
Duke
icated the
words
his
find that loyal subjects
and importance, recommended most serious consideration, in
of
communanarchy. proposing
of
(Secretary
ordered discontents of Ireland, the order
him
to and
upon
House to to effect
184
KARL
such
a final adjustment as might give satisfaction to both kingdoms.” Hutchinson accompanied this message, and his statement of his on
views
the same time, that therefore silent to all
at
simply to deliver the message; he was and pledged the Government to none.
he had details
Ponsonby proposed a short address. Grattan spoke: “America has shed America Is to be free: Ireland has shed her
to
is Ireland Ponsonby’s subjects
of
crown,
but
men and
of
people,
free
connected
English blood
blood,
and
England,
for
very
the
all
the
sort
His
essence
of
people
any
whatever
assure
to
nor
Ireland,
of
any
of
Ireland;
that
the
Crown
of
Ireland
with
the
Crown
of
Great
our
do
which
we as
claim
only
humbly
a
exists,
Ponsonby
the
is
Ireland, object
to do utmost
wished
use on
would
his which
(1799.
birth-right,
on
and
in the
which
most
he
“that
authority
that
we,
which
stated
he
this
in
his
influence
in
obtaining
had
resolutions unanimous their
openly
shortly
on
part
of
firmness
was
matters
resolved
should
verging,
for
defending
life
and
fortune
(This
true
he
their into
man
not
common the
of
scale.”’
the
that
we
willingand of
(Portland) Ireland,
an
a
an
rights
.
in
never
had
final.)
scene
very It
Corps.
not
the
decided
was
abstract
the
virtue
revolution.
patriot;
and
Clonmel,
insignificant
had
Pitt-Castlereagh
Mr.
even
to lord
executing
extremity he
as
1782
determined
villain
he
passed.
this
Lord
were the
be
1799
and
[himself]
to
of
Volunteer
afterwards
proceed should
the
achieved
of Great Britain not to be their
“he
this
after
people,
declared
General,
Parliament
if
which
had
Attorney
the
of
and réghts
in
was
Motion
Grattan’s
the
in
England
of
and
delegates,
he
avowed
concession
etc.” the
this part
heart.”
before
Fitzgibbon then
his
fixed
Unanimously
Shortly
power
everything
Portland
considered
were
an
Britain
ly consented [on behalf of Portland] to the proposed amendment, would answer that the noble lord who presided in the Government
the
to his
Parliament
conceive
right
their
any
hath
save
country,
this
that
liberty
Ireland,
of
Parliament
in
Majesty
cannot yield but with our lives.”’ Brownlow seconded. George
of
and
that the Kingdom of Ireland is a distinct kingdom, with a Parliaof her own the sole legislature thereof, that there is no body of competent to make laws to bind the Nation but the King, Lords,
or power right
a
inseparably
Commons
of
are
Ireland
much
own
proposes an Amendment assure His Majesty that
in fetters?”’ etc. He address’, etc. “to
remain “‘short
imperial
ment
own
subject, with a determination to support a declaration of and constitutional “independence’’. Hutchinson declared
the rights”
“Irish
.
MARX
to
Scott, “If
over
it
Ireland, tyranny. That
he
feared they to the fund to throw his
their
which
John declared:
subscriber
determined
school!)
IRELAND
FROM
AMERICAN
on
Immediately
one
England, and
cultivating
entirely
his
tone
siderable The
to
to
the
was
Parliament
effectives.
Besides
very
many
simulation} 27
On
of
omit
.
Portland late
were
124,000,
!/3
he
whom
of
the
whole
1782
a
of
receive
1782
in
his
are
in
your
the
Insh
quasi
speech
a
to
Throne....
the
most
His
from to
in
desire
to
acts
met
have
Commons
the
throne:
give
con-
the
of
the
with
to
the
in
this
laid
the
unqualified,
consummate
of dis-
the
His
not
.
the
that
she
Majesty
of
Great
Britain,
and
part
further
to the
you
of
Great
wish
give
conme in
his
Privy
Royal
term
and
two
of
the
by
the
surest
the
of
years. The any stipula-
generosity,
them
of
Council
to limit Accommodation
and
to
is
and
the
pledge
a
of
etc.”’
up
every
that
she
should
usurped
formerly
our
faith,
afford
you,
reception
be most given it
unaccompanied
given
idea
unfeigned
magnanimity
unconditional
wisdom
had
had
of
as may
in
obedience
anxious
in
British
once:
at
least
the
in
before
anywhere,
to
Good
on your
Britain
Great
had
The
nation,
rose
fool
.
Majesty
English)
Bills
of
Regulation
Kingdom,
and
to
expressed
Legislative
most
them
of
better
whatever.
disposition,
Government
Parliament
Irish,
pursuant
cordial
disposition
suppression
His
of
(the
declaration
assure
tissue
met,
the
from
gracious
alteration
for
this
as he
the
intentions
Grattan “That
the
Act
corresponding
Ireland,
then
“‘King
be
of
and
first
his
of
forces
condition of
you
and
Maesty’s
or
100,000
of
was
every wish papers which,
testimony
whose
to prevent
Kingdom,
honour
and
to
most
the
army
of
directed
convincing
Majesty
assure
to
benevolent
to
had
of
appeared and
gratify
By
I have
representations
but
duration
any
who
premeditated
House
united
commands,
the
command
tion
opportunity
upwards
English
exercise his Royal Prerogative in such a manner ducive to the welfare of his faithful subjects, has
His
necessity
no
Irish
conduct
Address
Britain,
this
the
for three weeks, to wait Independence. Meanwhile unremitting vigour by the
prorogued
Declaration of continued with
about
satlors
Majesty’s
assent
other,
Administration,
whom
to private
despatches
Charlemont,
his
over
bodies
their
nearly
May,
Parliament
which
Earl in
for
would
185
)
adjournment.
will
the
meanwhile
now
(Portland’s
His
“he
confidence
armed
King’s Reply to and discipline
army,
to
with
place
two the
reasons
the
that
1801
OF
sent off document,
explained
connexion
Volunteer
your
He
conclusion
UNION
influence”’.
for the reviews
ditto
Fox.
in
disposed
a proper
turn, Portland Cabinet as a public
to
Stated
TO
this
the
confidential,
acceding.... of
to
REVOLUTION
of
that
repeal
justice”’
of
be
also
that
affection
to
His
Majesty,
and
we
conceive
the
the
6,
to
claim
George
authority
over
to
make
bound
power.
I
His
Royal
the
move
wisdom
of
the
for
an
a measure
of
resolution
I, to
be
you
Person
186
KARL
and
similar
talk,
no
“that longer Sir
constitutional
“I
repeat
own be
it,
that
bind
two
the
nations
any
wil
and
declared
an
that
English
“the
Irish Ditto
statute”.
unequivocally,
no right, power of
an
by
have
Act
to
instance,
English
we
relinquished....
any
in
of
make
Legislation
never
power
assert
the
to
was
the Irish purchase
and
into
fear.
it
to
enact
the
prepared
precipitancy. Ireland
on
was
now
hastily
tion
by
the
the
a
already
carry
to
intoler-
the
capitu-
soon
too
it
demanded
expedition
Parliament
and
and
the
into
Legislature.
This
of
Britain,
Great
qualtfica-
obtained
the
royal
to
the
Irish
transmitted
by
establ-
dependence
or any
repeal
instantly
and
of,
debate,
were, on
Ireland
bordering
eternal
Cabinet
without
communicated
by
nearly
I, declaratory
England,
was
signed
lost.
George
of
copy
and
of
repealed,
British
and
an
consider
Their
frightened.
had
concessions
6th
supremacy
the
now
They
“‘to
committee
should grant, to build a for their deliverer” ({i-e.
estate
already
with
The
an
impossible
was
a
appoint
Parliament
was
Cabinet
America
therefore,
to
proposed
sum
thought
execution.
Viceroy,
declares
had
usurped
as
Bagenal
British
assent,
hand
under
accomplish our independence as a nation.”’ triumphantly carried (only two votes were Fitzpatrick, the secretary, had accelerated the vote by
degenerated
ishing
she
the
us
and address
it.
Bills
England
that
by
and report what suitable mansion Grattan).
Jation,
other
men,
against
The
the
moment
that
until
Ireland,
considered
artifice). Beauchamp
of
between
Walsh:
rights as Grattan’s
ance
on
at
Legislature,
to
laws
sat
actually
David
cast
question
Broadstreet
Samuel
Flood,
can our
in particular
exist”.178
Parliament
her
and
MARX
to
circulars
the
Volunteer
commanders. HI:
Chap.
reign of securing
An
Act,
his late Majesty the dependency
repeal
an
Act
made
in
the
King George I, entitled, An of the Kingdom of Ireland
year
6th
Act
of
the
for the better the Crown of
upon
Britain.
Great
an
‘Whereas, Majesty,
that
Excellent
it
and
assembled,
and
by
this
Act,
things
be
by
therein
the
the
with and
may
etc.,
passed
enacted,
and
temporal,
passing
of
was
Act
may
Majesty,
spiritual
and
to
and
be
it
the
advice
of
the
same,
above-mentioned
contained,
shall
be,
and
your
please by
the
excellent
King’s
Most
consent of the Lords this present Parliament
and in
Commons,
authority
it
enacted,
Act,
that
from
and
the
is, and
are
and
after
several
here by
the
matters
repealed.”
IRELAND
FROM
Irish subject
House
declared
of
that
‘‘the
Mr.
Viceregal
—the
King’s
best
The
Viceroy
emancipated in
any
told,
her
a
in
was,
This
got
Grattan
her
having
ing
to
Irish
House
concession, reward had their
to
any the
through
both
growth Whigs.
of But
a
zeal their
and last
the
severity
to
Great
ever
occurred
of
England,
her
of
House
having
of
horrors,
arrogance.
humbled
Irish
King
for
that
history
and
1795,
in
of
Commons.
was
a most
in
prosperity.
of
impeach
Curran
Westmoreland
for
troops (which, accordremain in Ireland) to be
always for
service.
foreign Fiasco
to the
of
patriotism,
stages
in
the
Reform
Bill
and
ameliorate,
by
partial
were
of
by
Code
concessions the
bigotism
on.
Catholics,
and
Commons,
Those
passed
[though]
the
some
introduced,
House stirring
Penal
and
Catholics,
Opposed
powers
to
the
of
Bills
state
satisfaction
Westmoreland
12,000
the
the
Lord
Ireland
state to
Castle
The
tolerating length
When
opposition. of
Houses.
at
period:
of
depressed
great
(the
House.
Commons:
effective
afforded
this
kingdom
stages,
latter
that
had
from
the
to 1783. (The Volunteers. )
their
for
relaxing still
by
should
of
the
arrived
without
rejected
a part
1782 of the
A) From Great Defeat
seryices
as
whole
intention
stipulation, out of that
drafted
he
grant
the
of
domination
emanating the
behalf
his
the
extraordinary
progressive
an
permitted
.
people intended
Park’”’
on
reward
Ireland,
and
even
suggested
the
Phoenix
artifice
on
from
unexampled
Irish
the
Conolly
1782 (AFTER THE DECLARATION INDEPENDENCE) TO 1795
remark
removed
as
from
Il. FROM OF
was
the
shallow
£50,000
General
of
from
and,
course,
of
to
sentence,
single
the
proposing,
country
Government,
jealousies,
in
Ireland
incident
with
resumed
Thomas
in Ireland.
Grattan
his
was an
Britain,
Palace
Bagenal
a part
felt
187
180!
OF
£100,000.Mr.
as
offer,
Palace
of
to
England,
of
to
UNION
1782.
May,
of Portland
begged
the
Grattan,
30
TO
proposed
Grattan;
Duke
Lieutenant)
REVOLUTION
Commons,
to
reward
of
Lord
AMERICAN
very as
in Bills
however limited, the
first
principle. Grattan still believed in the Fox himself, wearied by a protracted
188
KARL
course the
of the
slow
of
Irish
people,
madequacy
been
on
the
to
state ‘‘that
the
connexion’’,
that
Irish
“‘some
treaty,
which
ments,
and
by
plans
the
when
statute
not
and
nature
that
on,
an
had
would
be
a
might
be
adopted
by
be
permanent before
the
upon,
entered
arrangement
zrrevocable
must
but of
laid
treaty
to,
alluded
alone, basis
and
Parliament,
there
solid
Ireland
heretofore
British
stand
a
by
Ministers,
proceeded become
finally
the
I being
could
of
Irish
that
in
George
adjustment,
final
Parliament
6th
that
of
a
measures
opinions
to
proclaimed
occasion
the
the
confirmed
openly
the
took
of
repeal by
all
He
repeal
accompanied
and
of
adopted.
once
at
deception,
MARX
both
Parlia-
between
the
two
countries”.
By in
was
that
indisputably
mons,
but
19
Even
in
‘that
moved the
of
concerns
all
in
| the
of
Irish
to
Parliament,
external
and
this
of
House
of
Com-
“to
affirm
Volunteers.
leave
for
Irish
introduction hand,
was
leave
and
had
Flood right
other
exclusive
nally
support
supported
bring in a to make
tnternal
laws
affecting
whatsoever”.
was
Bill
Bill
negatived
without
Grattan!
On the Grattan:
and
the
1782,
the
division. of
feebly
exclusive
country,
that
was
[had
July,
sole
final adjustment duplicity became
proved.
Flood
Still
the
a
speech, the Irish delusion of dissipated, the Viceroy’s
a moment
fully,
to
refused
to
right
externally
been
Parliament
bring
legislate
had
for
been
in
Mr. by
the
in the
irrevocably
cases
all
motion
foolish
bill,
Flood’s
Ireland
asserted
and
finally
passed
because
the
whatsoever,
Parliament
acknowledged
of
by
sole inter-
Ireland, the
and
British
Parliament”
was
(which contrary!) missed
27
“your
of
his
of
office
1782,
July,
proroguing claims
speech
were
to
as
the
councils
of
the
Constitution.
liberty
of
of
Great
that
(For
his
scepticism
by
Parliament
Flood
the
Kingdom
same and
were
spirit could
declared had
the
been
dis-
)
was
prorogued.
amongst
stated
Britain,
had
himself
Vice-Treasurer.
the
Portland directed
ty
the
true).
(Because
from
On
not
other
that
not
influenced
gave
In
the
things:
rise
and
stabili-
fail
of
success,
as soon
by
the
avowed
friends
IRELAND
FROM
the
‘Convince
convinced,
AMERICAN
removed;
that
your
people in
every
that
REVOLUTION
cause
both
several
past
of
countries
them
Convince nected
in
The North
that
unity
of
two
the
pledged
their
an
be
and
are now
unity
Rockingham
of
of
ourselves
ts finally to each adherence to that
good
faith
Britain
Ireland, equally
kingdoms
are y
discontents
inviolable Great
189
has
reposed
engages
your
liberal
and
one,
on
national enlarged.
con-
indissolubly
interests.”
died
(1782).
Fox
and
Lord
Coalition.
Marquis
superseded
by
of Buckingham) Lord,
afterwards
1783).
Temple
credit
Earl
(his
amongst
the
the
his
aristocracy
he
the
of
brother
Mr.,
1782—3
Though
people,
became
he
June,
no
obtained
made
considerable
patriots
(Charlemont,
etc.).
Grattan
The
armed
capacity: More
Volunteers
They
regimental
to
longer
any statute or law theretofore oppose their execution with magistrates
embarassed,
under
the
no
in
was
spelt)
Administration was]
In
the
placeman opposed Protested could
was
House in
by
British of
Ireland,
the Bill against not
them,
causes
could
many
act
of
Cathol-
to be
obeyed,
England,
and
and
The
judges
were on,
proceeded though
Statutes,
them, no important
juries Laws,
Flood
and
the
injudicious
to
fortunes.
the be
the
naming
would find theretofore Grattan,
conduct
the
British nation. of
some
Parliament. (British)
Commons
although
of Concession the Power of against
upon
them
suffer
in
citizens.
always in the majority. The to foster this division of the
wanted
the
to
or
under
plead
as
appeared
lives
British
of
baffled of
their
necessarily suspended. was divided between
(Whig
members
now obey,
deliberative
debated
enacted
legal
counsel would the operation of
Parliament
latter
act
no
authority
Ireland, for them, force,
to
refused
greatly
and
accession
Strong
no
resolved
a
assumed
soldiers
Volunteers
muster-rolls.
They
now
had
as
paraded
150,000
than
(But
later
September,
reforms.
of
(who
Secretary
(15
small
body
Temple
Chief
Grenville)
made
the
from
progress
(He
and
which
1801
OF
as you
districts,
candour of sentiments
constitution,
Marquis
Portland
ics.
and of
UNION
jealousies
have
other, and their best security will compact; that the implicit reliance the honour, generosity, character to a return
TO
the
not to
will
Irish,
Sir
viz.
George
Ireland, and Repeal King and Parliament to of
the
Young
(Sinecure
Vice-treasurer
Ministers.
)
of
pass
of
6,
Ireland)
George I. such bills.
190
KARL
Lord
to
ed
appeal law
notwithstanding
Mansfield,
entertain, the
from
depriving
of had
money
per
cent.
by
the
in
the
Felt
Bench
British
per
5
sums
large that
in
not
appelant jurisdiction transferred to Ireland herself: Lord the
of
and
to
leave
for
to
Abingdon,
King
taken
hence
his
House
dissipated. Now
new
waiting
for
further
Ireland,
they
ANNO
Ch.
XXVIII.
Parliaments
and
Majesty’s
adjudged
said
any
in
Britain.
.
last}
are
Act
etc.
be
it
of
Ireland,
declared
be
that
Kingdom,
decided
appeal
established
and
questioned
or
thence,
any
have
preventing the
or
in
ascertained
secure
appeal
to
questionable.
And
be
it
received
or
adjudged,
*
In
the
further
enacted
or any
that
the
by
laws
twenty-third
.
Majesty’s be,
regnal
and
ever, that
other
of
heard, of
provisions
the
people
said
right
enacted
claimed by
and
no
is
of
thereby
shall, writ
proceeding
year
therein
Courts it
King
at
no
error
of
be
Great
time
or
by
Hts
etc. the
and to have instituted in and
finally,
to
be
hereafter,
be
appeal by
the
Ireland
Majesty
declared
heard
George
His
of
and
of
of
the
and
any
from
Kingdom the
which
rights
bound only by laws enacted by Kingdom, in all cases whatever
only
His for
from
doubts
received,
the
whether
to
enacted...
shall
the
Without
legislation
of
being
Courts
arisen
bound
error
of
from
all
exclusive
matters
in
writ
sufficient
in
Great
amongst
Ministry.
and the Parliament of that Kingdom, in all cases whatever, all actions and suits at law or in equity, which may be without
in
confidence
(1783)
and
Kingdom
Majesty’s
and to
whole
III. REGIS*
the rights claimed by them, to be Majesty and the Parliament of that people
authority
the
ground
TERTIO
Ireland,
that
His
the
remonstrances
concerning
of
doubts
denied
and
Statute:
removing
for
arise,
in
facilities
British courts to part with it.
throughout
peremptory
preventing
of
Whereas
(their
.
for
Courts
additional
totally
British
following
Courts
the
much
VICESSIMO
Act
might
and
judicature;
His
An
or
arisen,
any
All
the
GEORGII
have
gain
arms
of
and the
interest
Ireland.
of
gained
panic
passed
no
in Ireland. Mansfield gain the additional 1
reluctance
paraded.
Flood
people.
The
of
to emancipate Ireland; he moved Bill to re-assert the right of England
to
beat
120,000
above
knew
“he
England
concerns
the
that
from
Lords,
of
an
Westminster,
jurisdiction”’.
to
likely
Declaratory in
vested
I, proceed-
George
at
observing
being
of
Volunteers
kingdom;
Britain
a
in
externally
The
the
Parliament
bring
legislate
in
its
of
6,
of
Bench,!79
England, 6 per cent of Irish mortgages to
were
they
repeal
Ireland,
of
Court
cent
the
King’s
of
Court
King’s
was very
placed
the
MARX
or
II].—Ed.
in
shall
be
any
of
IRELAND
His
FROM
Majesty’s
equity,
in
Courts
instituted
etc.
Ireland
by
AMERICAN
any
in
measure
Mr.
Townshend, the
observation. entered
to
to
patriots.
Irish
had
was
events and borough of
of
the
nominated
House Peers,
representation
money,
and
for
office.
These
executive
One
individuals bidder,
Viceroy
to
the
the
purity its
came their
of
efficiency
were Peers,
the
Peers
of
that
trust,
nominated sold their returned
representatives compose 1/4 of
elected the Irish
.of
determined
to
several
it
uses
for at
by Commons.
demand
a
voted
was
reform
by
purchased
the
was
sold
of
the
purposes
and
had
the
etc.
money,
of facts
Many to the
nomination
that
the
of
again
of
number
the people did The Volunteers
regiments
the
The
Commoners.
appeared
freely
of
constitutionally
Commoners
members
the
individuals
way
this
patronage and
by
Volunteers
nine
Volunteer
members
representation made by servants
The
its
England.
King
the
for
measures.
against
Commons
were
on the neces-
the
of
Irish
security
created
exercise
the
without
in
The
of
Irish
because,
nominated
the
in
among
Many
who
the
discussion
no of
Act
with
conclusion
duplicity
Secretary;
from
was
in
carry
others
The
the
system.!8®
his
Delegates
to
purchases
Peer openly
or
the
prominent
people
Government,
ministers
measure
Parliament
Commons.
and
the
of
for
little
arrangement
Renunciation
Parhament,
Commons
proxy
in
very
consequential
either
of
The
there
Reform,
and
length
of
re-
and
with
mere
as to
enemy. led
own
(borough-mongers)
the
in
Commons
Houses,
and
a
them
Irish
his
rotten
House
best
or
law
Kingdom
of
nations.This
most
Act
their
reform
sifted.
the
constitutional
people
the
become
Grattan
of
both
out
liberties.
Renunciation
instability
its
at
otherwise the Renunciation Act of the Would have been quite unnecessary. They their
comprehensive
Irish
in
19]
suit
House
debate
two
convinced
discredited
Flood
The
or
Courts
British
general the
the It
secure had
the
held
a
of
satisfy
had
to
1801
OF
action
through
England
corruption, British Parliament
sity
any
in
without
between
Parliament.
English
UNION
Majesty’s
into
assent
In
own or
Ireland people. Mr.
His
of
passed
part
into
late
Kingdom,
brought
Royal
declaratory
too
this
TO
etc.
This ceived
REVOLUTION
not at
Parliament. assembled
192
at
KARL
to
Dungannon,
immediate
now.
reform
300 by
10
the
of
of
Derry
and
their
from
Earl
of in
Then
England.
Charlemont
of
Derry,
mont
Flood his
Flood
and
the
on
by the
tt
could
to
question.
a
the
presidency. Parliament
of
withheld
Earl
one
he
the
of
(support-
Bristol,
of in
the
from
jealousy
intrigue
plan
of
Bishop
Convention
side,
reform,
and
Charle-
Flood
till
obeyed
his
the
Mr.
to
directed
and
forthwith,
by
framed
was
Convention,
permanent
made Mr.
the
long
[occurred]
Parliament
were
the
on
magnificent Bishop of
commercial By
was
Rotunda
other.
deliberation, him
the tool.
Bishop
by
Dublin. [The detachments of
for
be
of
at
reform
not
before
the
a
were
sitting
first
The
rivals tf
also] their
collision
and
Convention
decided
A
approved
presented
that
elected
friends
much
After
the
was
arrived.
and
knew
was was
[there
Grattan)
between
the
for
an
them
of
Commons
counties.
were
of
influence
many
the
meeting (vis-a-vis the House of Parliament).
Ireland,
England.
by
and
proclaimed
Charlemont
Ministers
effected
ed
great
[had]
influence,
Lords
respective
their place of the Commons’
British
were
Flood
means
and
National Convention of Ireland arrived there escorted by small
as
chosen dome
expediency
great
of of
corps. 1783 was
November,
Volunteers
The
men
House
different
the Grand delegates]
the
Parliament.
of
delegates,
members chosen
consider
MARX
sittings
be of
Parliament
had
instructions,
and
moved for leave to bring in a Bill of reform of the Parliament. The Government knew that the triumph of the Parliament implied not only the destruction of the Convention, but of the
Volunteers.
Government refused leave to bring in Flood’s Bill, it had originated from their (the Volunteers) deliberations. (Yelverton now Attorney-General.) (Furious speech of Fitzgibbon.) Unprecedentedly violent debate. The
The because
was
Bill
rejected
placemen
and
to
intended Union
never by
Bill
could
Conolly),
Charlemont,
the
very
operate. 1800,
in
have
to
158
by
49;
persons Ditto
158
which,
if
been
passed.
offending
against
suppressing
this
An
158
on
the
of whom
placemen the
address the
news,
the who
Reform
to
had
the
Volunteers, told
the
were
majority reform
carried
was the
succeeded,
King
(moved
carried. Volunteers,
Earl he
IRELAND
had
FROM
a note
received
no
hopes Bill
own
the
was now
door
became
was
a
the
opposite.
the
other
high.
no
die.
the
“The longer
man.
the
theme
a
nor
constitution;
calling
the
realm,
The
Bishop
conclusion “The
herself
your
or
once
3
in
millions I
ts
Tyranny
The the
not
when those
a part
one
Government,
of
and
resolved
events. Many too strong.
ment
language very rapidly
ment
etc.
December
But,
1,
lost
ground.
1783.—Ed.
million
of
a
gentlemen
Allegiance
(too the
The No
is
January,
the
impotent
to
patriots
in all
of
1784): avail
to
better the
dearest
Protestants
Bill to
due
best
the
counterpoise
you
the
our
encroachments,
over
only
idea of military
in
from
aid
divided
of
summon
and
of
be
no
necessarily
foreign
community
Government,
of
can
coadjutors,
encroachments, the
of
Human yourselves,
14
in
engines
united
the
of
must
off
of
Catholics.
are
All
(dated
ward
says
Ireland
virtuous
Ireland
to
force
of
strain
scale
to
the
those of
destitute
For
Bishop’s
*
same
under
Government
progress
.
be
others.
appeal
all
corruption
of
your
and
of
united
dispute
on ran
toleration
bigotry,
interests
rights the
of
Battalion,
come
tyranny
and
liberty, the
internal
acquiesce the
inalienable
can never,
in
now
is whole
more anew
exercise and
her
He quite
Battalion’’,
persuasions.
Lordship
said:
hour of
was
effected
Rights
of
extermination
religious
answered he
Bishop
down.
The
This
the
religious
of
object—the
professions.”
in
and
partisans.
superstition
of
from
and
the
separate.
itself ‘Bill other things:
among
can
civil
The
expected.
diversity
great
side,
the
came,
delegates
Bishop
one
of
to
began
the
the
the
he only
adjourned
went
on
that
sitting;
of
dissolved.
Exclusion
measures,
decided
HE
of
to
ought
Charlemont
Catholics,
clouds
by
residue
left
morning
hour
present.
the
fled
one
Monday
Convention
Government
suffer
promoting
the
the usual
hated
being of
the
secretly
and
gloomy
pursuit
the
which
ulterior
had
popular
A Northern Corps, Address to the Bishop disunion,
On
193
Convention
upon
the
people
mischief
He
1801
OF
Commons,
the
were
When
UNION
of
decide
before
partisans
became
The
to
more.
closed,
bigot,
House
rejected.
Rotunda
sine
TO
decision,
then
be
immediate
Convention
the
speedy
meet
to
the
from
should
should
repaired his
REVOLUTION
till Monday,*
the
they
a
of
adjourn if
AMERICAN
against
Rights
of
consistency—
to
Protection.”’
act)
to
watch
thought
coercing the language to
the
ParliaParlia-
194
KARL
The
people
were
the
Parliament
compact; paralysed, declension.
and
the
weak
and
the
Convention,
to
presented bodies, military,
now
Meetings
of
had
the
as
military
scouted
the
the
were
Volunteers the
Of
Bill,
suspended,
languid
vanity
from
civil the
was
it
was
it
popular.
their
reviews
their
of
be
course,
because
because
rapid
to
Bill
solely
character.
Bill,
a
dissolution
Reform
military
civil
the
after
a
were
Volunteers exhibited
emanating
with
amuse
the
Nation
recommended
rejected
to
continued,
the
of
remained
Government
Charlemont,
Parliament,
who
the
corrupted,
spirit
foolish
unconnected
placemen,
but
was
high
The
of
severed,
MARX
deluded
general.
temperate
The gamed
ground.
blows ground
The
some
for
and
(bourgeois The
1783.
Pitt
From
the
Pitt
Marquis
[became
for
Duke
1787—5
John
of the]
Fane,
(Hobart,
from
Sale
to
United
(Lord
lost
of
Rutland
died
October,
1791
Irishmen)
second
Earl
of
Viceroy
(16
Westmoreland
5 January,
1790
onwards
House
of
Grattan,
Pension
of Peerages
moreland’s
Earl
of
Temple)
December,
1790). of
material
(formerly
time
Earl
Bill,
Lieutenant)
Buckingham
afterwards
the Insh (Flood,
France.
Duke
1783
of
the
of
Rutland
of
January,
Place
these
etc.)
in England.
The 1787. The
In
survived
(Grattan
Minister.
End
(Foundation
Reform
orators
(!)
B)
ry)
Ireland
of
Whig
influence.
December Viceroy
Volunteers
years.
now
system
parliamentary)
and
measures Office,
Bill,
[was
(until etc.)
Police
pressed
by
hence
after
the the
1795).
attempts
at
failed.
Responsibility the
Lieutenant] Secre ta-
Chief
repeated
Commons
Curran
into
Lord
Buckinghamshire,
Bill,
of
Inquiry
Dublin
Opposition
Revolution
were
into the
during of
the
most West-
1789
in
IRELAND
FROM
The
AMERICAN
Place,
Mr.
Grattan,
The
Place
thereby
to
was
There strength
a
the
Irish
teers.
into
decline of party
bona
for
of
and
behalf
the
also
Emancipation,
Volunteer organisation, to 1790. We have Tone’s
up
out,
broke
both
the
and
Lord
clothing
the
and
by
a
forth the
violently
studied
defence
in
their the
the
of
This
Committee
the
Union}
motion
was
a
told
pockets,
between
“in
rank’’,
he
a grant
of
at the
levelled
reasons
its
of
to
efforts
elect
attached
by
and this
still
the for
reform
members the
King’s
1785, Mr. court, for the
to
a
*
7*
few other 1783-1791.
were
made
the
of
in
1784.
of
County
congress. a
moved Speech
“The
a great fool-rogue”
independent
crown a vote
was
inserted
by
In
of
of
Curran.
Marx.—Ed.
censure
we
treated
in
consequence
of
summoned 25
the
this
motion,
minority.
them,
of
Dublin,
for
For
71.
still
the
the things questions
objects
Kilmainham
of
on
Bench,
attachment.
Shows
a
to
national
a
to
even com-
friends,
(Curran’s)
speaking
before
period
Brownlow
that
his
the Regency Bills were period as international
England;
February, 143
to
than
Henry Rezlly, Sheriff to the court-house
bailiwick
1784,
being
FitzgibCurran, (Curran)
of the Volunteers.... I shall to gentlemen, with the King’s
rather
allude
during
requisition,
his
and
however,
Renewed
a
Volun-
streets.”’
Iraland
Parliament
Volunhim,
higher
moved
the
of
One
against
Curran
to
raised
debated.
panegyric country
Propositions important during
shall,
that
parties—were
Milttia
as
and,
being
by
Militia.
Orde’s
most
the
of
word
Catholic
Reform
1785.
Minister,
Mountjoy the
14,
February of
rewarded,
therefore
in
the
Castle-
carried—the fool-rogue* Grattan went with the Government. bon, the Attorney General, said amongst other things against who opposed the Bill and defended the Volunteers: ‘‘he
beggars
fide
packing
of
mstruments
as
Emancipation
Commons.
on
being
of
£20,000
mission
laws.
accepting
failed.
Revolution
of
{
actually
poured entrust
by
dispirited.
became teers,
proposed
passed
power
the the
of
things
Liberal
House
hope
Viceroy,
Minister
one
these
Club—the
Gardiner
the
Bills
195
Union.
all
steady
Whig
and
feeble
the
French
the
the
questions
the
of
the
1801
OF
Responsibility
by
was
Bill
1790
Tithe
Reform,
and
leaving
carrying
Up
UNION
bill
this
for
TO
to vacate the seats of members Government, omitting the term of
offices,
Parliament;
and to
acceded
under
when
Pension
Bill—a
offices
reagh
REVOLUTION
Mr. and
on
Motion
October,
Reilly
on the
the
was 24
judges
rejected
by
196
KARL
PENSIONS,
DISFRANCHISEMENT GOVERNMENT
The
began
force,
to
endeavour
regain
1782,
in
and
OF
EXCISE
MARX
OFFICERS,
CORRUPTION
by
corruption
increased
was
what
greatly
the
after
to
surrendered defeat
of
Orde’s
Propositions. Pensions
13
Pensions,
1786.
March,
to limit the amount Calendas Graecas,* was
Forbes
ad
was
to
the
“restrain
Irish
carried.
As
the
for
independence
House)
have
‘“‘will
..
the
Parliament
of
this
security
said
Curran
i.e.
the
they’’
(the
no
people,
or
found
authority”
a
interest
hoped
(these
Secretaries), with
as
tions”
tion
in
honourable
was
a
the
honours
shameful
a new
independence
*
**
Viceroy,
the
good
responsibility A
succession
look
his
for
and of
the
can
be
men”
of
with
hearts,
Orde’s
responProposi-
Commercial
opposes
the
principle
gross
A
encouragement
the
as
Bill
general
every
of
the
of
and
applica-
human
pension list, at the best of the present abuses of it have
force of
February,
Until
See
grant
of
the
below,
the
of
the
Riot
to
the
The
the
Greek
pp.
the
that
vice,
was
times,
gone
from
beggar
badges
a
penal
law
steals
a
beyond
a
magistrate.
any
a
is
It is
law
a
Bill
to
was
from
that
Great
to
lay
child. It to badges
necessary
from
a
to
man
Secretary
adopted
prostitu-
of
titles,
dignity
of
would “restrain public treasure.... It
and
suffering
Bill
executive Irish
the
barren
species
honours
of
pension,
a
a new
by
granting
a
State
Act,
Parliament” 1790.
degraded
of
purpose
(Curran). of
been
before,
the
profusion
counterpotse
has
the
for for
reducing
11
list
dignity,
mendicancy”’
giving
a
in
sometimes
you
remember
Bounty....
to
The but
unknown
foundation
steal
heads, will
any
while
(Curran). unhappy
“That
that
Royal
money
grievance.... this country:
all bounds”
the
will
member
the
of
people’s
is a crying scandal to
tion
with “Where
You
Minister?
restraint the
of
‘‘sometimes (Curran).
.
this
of
that
to
first
What
Secretary?
coming
one” (Curran). limiting Pensions.
interest
etc....
fame
English
no
have
Bill
(Curran). right
‘“‘A
being
an
‘‘delegated
can
future
in
neither”
a
**
in
for
oftener
sibility
(here) who
Secretary,
the
of
members
in the kingdom has a shilling, they will not want 12 March, 1787. (Forbes renewed his Bill for Curran supported him. Orde, Secretary. Also failed.) “The King’s it falls to
of
necessity”.
sins
independence,
man
next
.
object
physical of
Bill
adjournment
ts laying a foundation
Crown
their
for
The
Commons.
defeated,
wrong by a covers a multitude
Pension List, like charity, to the members of this House
“The
home
of
was
doing
from
Crown
House
pensions
of
of
as
Britain,
preserve
the
(Curran). House
calends.—Ed.
198-201.—Ed.
of
Commons
(Government
Corrup-
a
FRO M
tion
Patriot
and
convinced
nothing
address
it.
The
and
House
of
The
Executive
Ireland,
then
us,
in
and
Crown
to
general,
revenue
the
refuse
of
of
boroughs
House
of
Commons.
H.
Sir
Dublin The
Police
opposed
was
the
naturally House
Viceroy,
says
Curran increased
had
“In
of
he
mit
to
told the
the
that
*
See
men,
78.
he
that
it
is
below,
pp.
Harcourt
a compact
management
to
the
loose rob
our honour among us them
201-02—Ed.
.
have
of
and
our
the
sell
”’
stamps! “I
liberty,
property, who
for
appalled: rise
now and them
an
Tam
we are
if
but in
pensions....
people
by
places
debased.”
or
of
Bill,* to the
executed
into
became
places
their
gentlemen
be
make
prying
tyrant
by
West-
was made that stamps { stamp
should to
became
whom
honest
}
addition
order
members
your you
and
in
Salaries.
Marquts
Regency
the
of
times
them
county
arises
the
£13,000
union, of
to
lawful
among
by
100 let
corruption.)
in
to
night,
Rejected
(afterwards
failure
Harcourt’s
you,
sunk
corruption
Lord
the
‘“Two
persons,
etc.
Ordnance,
separated
rose
Temple
_
per
4d.
Officers’
down
government
his
the
and
as you
of
of
(Under
in
of
Stamp
the
1784,
in
at
taking
patronage.
to
132
by
them
of
that
effect
useless
disturbances
1790.
Earl
Board,
Parliament.
danger
have
plunder
and
Secretary.
the
granted
300
of
showing
the and
old
of
cut
means
because
list;
divided,
assembly
watch
them,
his
alia:
Buckingham
proportion
when
some
of
A
February,
one
Accounts
been
board).
was
Revenue
of
members
taken
Hobart
Pension
Board
duties
one
things:
4
incensed
the
infamous
Rejected
regulate
inter
Buckingham),
the
to
(This
81.$
moreland
to
waste,
Resolutions.
police.
Commons.
proposes
to
141
a
nation,
(Curran). Police.
among
been
by
servants
avowed
the
of
Dublin
other
on
sent to grind us are, of excise of ficers—
Cart-loads
resolutions with
measures
ineffectual.”’ of
Curran
the
the
men
the
election”
1789.
two
attended
said
had
capital
an
The
fulfilled.
our misfortunes to as arguments against
from
corner
of
April,
was
support
in
“Advantage enslave
25
System
Ministers Curran
eve
the
moved
Cavendish
.
was
Excise
of
and
events
comes
every
from
on
possession
very allia:
Britain....
Great
92.
corrupt
and
crime
Administration
troops—collected
to
occasion
men
these inter
measure
this
the
Ministers.) Forbes several recent penstons.
that
own
her
uses said
every
of
on
speech of
136
save
Disfrancitisement to 93.
148
by
incompetent
Curran
opposition
‘‘The
his
now
and
1789.
April,
advantage
independence.
the
in
by
more
being
could
CORRUPTION
rejected
inflicted
took
provincialise
our
was
Bill
prophecy
Curran’s
English
21
Commons.
Bill.
the
rejected
GOVERNMENT
Officers’
of
censuring
was
motion
daily
Commons
policy
197
180 1
OF
public
the
of
foul
describing
supported
Curran
the
reform
the
from
U NI ON
TO
proceeded,
a
but
1782
of
an
moved
opposition
that
Constitution
ON REV O LUT I
A M ERI CAN
I R E LA ND
subfairly
divide
to
the
198
KARL
MARX
administration.”’
In
his
bold
speech
to the French
alludes
Gurran
Revolution.
House of Commons. February 12, 1791. Government Corruption. New attempt of Curran to prove the impurities of Government. principal disposed
Curran’s
was
which
theme: “Raising of to purchase the
men
the peerage for of the people.”
to
liberties
“Miserable men introduced” (by these means) “‘into beasts of burden, to drudge for their employers.” On “those
introduced
the
by
which
have
have
to
tion
of
have
passed
.
in
this
a
a
This
a contract to
raise
people
to
law
laws,
frame
direction
and
that
of
dispose
corruption
Ireland,
of
and
it
been
certain
been
the
entered
from
on
House.” (1790) them
uniformly
shameful
into
persons,
of seats in this of last session
demanded
has
restrain
has
peerage
the
we
in
Constttu-
We
a
of
the
have,
the
denied.
profusion
by
condition
would
pension-list
a Majority. We would have passed a law to exclude ever be the chattels of the government, from sitting was refused by a Majority. A bill to make some among you, and therefore amenable to public justice,
refused by who must
House--it resident
responsible
by
the
House, like other hand
raised’’.
that
Britain,
Great
it was persons,
person,
the
of
to
Lords,
of
under
a certain number ‘‘During the whole
their purchasing Curran states:
name
.
House
Kingdom,
been
proof
ministers
the
the
the
of
they
“Tl present of
into
property
of
this the
money,
.
acts of your governors—has been refused to Ireland gentlemen calling themselves her representatives...
the
for
majority
of
dental
unzform
a
is
to
proof
them”
(the
people)
“that
the
imputation of corrupt practices is founded in fact.” The vain attempt—in 1790-91—of the Parliamentary Minority against government corruption proves on the one hand its increase, on the
other
the
shows
why,
at
1791,
since
all
mere
tool
in
influence
last,
the
of
the
Parliamentary
the
French
foundation
hands
action
the
of
IRISH OF
OF
a)
In inquiry
May in
desired to competition
1784, the
Orde’s Duke
THE
etc.
REPELLED
that
Irish
the
Majority
in
a
proposed intercourse Trade
ON
OCCASION
BILL
Propositions. Lord
in
AGAINST
PROPOSITIONS
REGENCY
Commercial
Griffith
also
place]
and
GOVERNMENT
of Rutland,
commercial
show
THE
COMMERCIAL
ORDE’S
futile,
It
[took
* *
INDEPENDENCE
AND
(The
proved
1789.
of
Irishmen
Government.
x
ATTEMPTS
Revolution
United
of
the
Lieutenant) Irish
between should
be
House
of
Britain
and
protected
Commons
an
Ireland.
He
from
English
IRELAND
FROM
The 7
February,
on
11
February
called
the
Irish
(in fact,
1)
are
on
countries,
placing
the
of
Mr.
UNION
out
proposal the
Orde,
moved,
Chief
1801
OF
his
of
199
hand. announced,
Secretary,
on
11 propositions
the
English
of
principles
four
Taxes
1785,
he
this
TO
trade,
commonly
propositions
they
were
There
REVOLUTION
took
Government
On
and
two
AMERICAN
established
all
goods,
should
be
England
origin). in these and
foreign
propositions:
domestic,
passing
between
the
equal
and
on
Ireland
same
the
footing,
to the
ruin
on
same
latter.}
2)
on
Taxes
articles
goods
foreign
produced
in
either
Spanish, and American competition ).
3) That lation). 4)
the
That
trade
regulations
the
customs,
should
be
Imperial Yet
(English) this plan
and
over
patd
then
the
of
excises, to
always
(this
be
be
the
realities
of
French,
profits
of
English
to
the
English
(thus
revenue over
hereditary
to]
Treasury,
as a
than
the
unalterable
[amounting
navy. was proffered
higher
sacrificed
increasing,
should
surplus
certain
should
island
a
boon,
abdicating
legts-
(hearth
tax,
£656,000
a
reciprocity
plan;
and year)
support
the
for
the
of
the
Orde
(in
otherwise
Flood) hurried the Commons on to seize upon it, because the jealousy of the English monopolists might be awakened.
The
thing
was
and
voted
contrast
to
a
the
On
British
for
22nd
House
allowed
the
be
favour—to
return
in
by
for
1765
February,
of
of
paid
£140,000
new
of
taxes,
which
Commons
advantages
(i.e.
Pitt
moved
declared
competition)
the
that British
of
Resulution
Ireland
should
she had ““trvrevocably”’ granted to England an “aid”’ (i.e. general defence. North and the Tories, Fox and the Whigs—
in English Minister’.
out’’,
from
a
any
the
ingenuity
The addition
and
Good
interdicts
of
He
to
approved
Ireland
of
11
a
jealousy to Ireland a sure resource Fox obtained adjournments, and to
Lancashire
parley.
adverse
tribute)
for
Manoeuvre—
—saw born ed
in be
as soon
Commerce
as
as a party
asked
it.
London,
to
submitted Irish
by
serviceable
him
in
the
propositions injury.
fresh
Hope,
were
was
some
was
also
taken
had Half
on
away
been the
3
certain
by
terms:
their
of
to Irish form of 20
(articles
latd
Gloucester
the
suffered
Constitution,
be
from
trade.
English
increased
in
interdicted
clauses
which
all
“spoke
Pitt
retained of
“heaven sound-
was
all that that the
could
by
Act
thus
20,
each
propositions.
and
The
York.
Returned
namely,
9)
to
loss
globe, goods.
against the all England
whole
forced
England all
to
between
Magellan
to Ireland’s ships: customs legislation her
(art.4)
to
enact
200
KARL
(register) and
all
8),
navigation
toimpose
same
to adopt the finally {art. 17 to England.
laws
all the
or to
passed
colonial
duties
be
passed
that
system in custom-houses 18) to recognise all patents
and
by
England
England
did
that
(art.
England
MARX
(art. 5 6 and 7), did,
and
and
copyrights
granted
Irish House of Commons. 30 June, 1785: Orde of the House till Tuesday Fortnight. Curran adjournment is carried. Curran says:
moves the opposes
adjournthis. The
ment
we
‘“‘When
with
them.
endearing
23 the
had
word
adjournment
11
{ and
they
moves
asks
Curran
them only system of final
2 kingdoms’. this system, we
did
were
understand
corner
a new
Yes,
the
streets.”
the
of
charmed
them.
adjournment; what
Orde
that and
of
as a
between the advantages of
every
at
us, we
before
not
did
opposes;
Curran
carried.
1785.
“as
‘proposed
we rang
Orde
is
August,
propostttons
propositions
reciprocity
1785.
July,
11
the
—because
Why?
has
permanent
a
compensation called upon
“As
were
11
the
of
“become
could treat.’’ They were commercial adjustment
Parltament
the
for
expected
so!}
£ 140,000 a year on this exhausted country.” “We submithave oppressed the people with a load of taxes, as a comfor a commercial adjustment: we have not got that adjust-
to
impose ted.’’ “‘We pensation
ment.”
plainly
Curran
revenge
against
accept
that
would
be
from 12
be
speech
by
to
108
(i.e.
House, the
of
take would
He
threa-
Constitution
words’’.
All
this
is taken
Bill
20
propositions).
July. his
Leave
Curran.
votes:
19
by
would
adjournment.
“‘by
moved
Orde Flood,
Grattan,
127
by
23
thin
surrender
for
merely
of
1785.
August,
carried
not
people
a
in the
after
demand
answered
Curran’s
Opposed
a
the
who,
propositions
such
that
persons
the
20
the
tened
threatened
this
(the
to bring in the Bill was showed that the Bill would
rejected). Curran:
tion:
this
for
liberties
temper business
Bill
Ireland,
of
was
here
changed.
The
surrender submitted
of
to
England
should
Ireland.
The
Commons
for
I
and
fear
are rights, Bill. It
think
people
relief;
on
and
it’’
surrender British
of
by
it
by
purchase
enlightened
and
(the
Bill) the
of
they
go
must for
a
out
‘‘is is
majorities
of
strong, be the
they
.
enact the
to
bar
English
circuitous
not
such
annihilate of
the
trade
to
the
the
things
will
consequence, to
the
in
Formerly
would the
and
mistaken
times.
former
ques-
the
of
Constitution
Minister
which would contains a covenant
proper: here
of
the
judges
carried
people
thew this
a
portends
Ireland....
of
part
commercial
““The
have bear
Parliament
England,
a
if they laws as House
we
of of
are
IRELAND
FROM
a
accepting would Great
circuitous
to
strength
in
fact,
our
enforce
utter slavery, or rights through blood,
is
be
the
15
and
or
1785:
August,
session,
be
Ireland
in
cases
all
she
In
such
a
to
201
bind
externally,
gives the power of the compact,
This law breach
pleased;
while
an event
on
it
of
her
new
either
sink
gives
we must
to
what, the
Flood
into any Parliament
the
of
as
well
Bill,
the
Minister
abandoned
moved:
enter
whatsoever,
I,suspect,
best.”
presenting
Thereupon
to
and
at
Union
internally.”’ Curran supported House adjourned, and Orde’s the
as
Ireland,
of
ourselves bound not and exclusive nght
hold sole
power
A
1801
OF
must wade to a reassumption of their obliged to take refuge in a Union, which
Orde,
ever.
for
us
UNION
people
war or a
Civil
TO
internally. would be
obedience.
the
annthilation
at....
driving
bind what taxing
of
into
would
to
judging
of
it;
REVOLUTION
constitution....
a power
involve Britain,
construing
AMERICAN
engagement
the
we
as
externally
give up legislate
to to
Ireland
of
it for
“‘Resolved—That
commercially
him. Flood withdrew Propositions merged in
the for and
his
motion, secret design
a
the for
Union.
b)
Regency
Bill
(1789)
George III was mad for some time, this was concealed, in the end of it could no longer be hid. In the ministers’ draft of the address in answer to the Lord Lieutenant (Buckingham) (he had again become Viceroy in December 1787), they praised themselves.
1788
Irish
House
Amendment, in
support.
of
a sees
man
“Every
6,
February
Commons.
substituting
general the
1789.
expression
change
of public
moved
Grattan
loyalty.
of
Curran
administration
an
spoke
ts
that
approaching.”
(People thought Prince of Wales. )
the
been delayed principle of opposition etc? ”’
“It
Upon that
that
has what
Fox
so
with
February
was as
Fox
11,
23
reached
Britain
with
January, the
Irish
a party in another can Ireland enlist
the
without
Chief at
Castle
a
division
under
kingdom. herself in
although
he
Secretary),
the
prospect
of
the
Prince’s
The
Ministers
tried
to
postpone
the
discussion
Their avowed motive to have from England the British Parliament, appointing the Prince Regent of
the Regency. Resolutions of the Great
carried mask”’
Minister
Primer.
1789:
on
on
a
Buckingham’s
prostrated
Regency,
become
and opposed by wisdom or justice
Grattan’s Amendment was called Buckingham ‘‘a jobber in
(Fitzherbert
would
limited
and
powers.
accepted
Government.
by
These
the The
Resolutions
had
been
passed
Prince on 31st January, but postponement was refused by
not the
202
KARL
House.
Conolly
Prince
Regent
passed
without
a
to
address
full
to be kingly
to the Prince, as The. Motion was
presented
Powers.
division.
Buckingham.
agreed
an with
moved
Ireland
12, 1789. Conolly moved the address. February 17, conLords brought up and agreed to. On 19 February presented
February currence of to
then
of
MARX
He
to
refused
transmit
it
by
tt.
transmit
deputation.
20, 1789, it was against Buckin-
February
Vote
censure
of
gham.
27, 1789. Deputation (Conolly, Commons with the answer of the
February letter to the the
“warmly”
Irish
20,
March
announcing
deliver thanking
Parliament.
1789.
his
O’Neill, etc.) Prince Regent,
A
more
still
letter
fervent
recovery,
father’s
is
read
im
the
of
the
Irish
Prince
Regent,
House
of
Com-
mons. maintain his power, had defended the nght of election of the Regent,
to
Pitt, England,
to restrain The tion
and carried in hence the right
power.
his Irish
in
against
case
this
the
maintained
oligarchic
and
common
the
ministerial
Constitu-
encroachments
of
Pitt.
are
There
this
for
lapse
of
two
time
things
to
still
be
considered,
1) Irish
the
Tithe
showing
peasantry at that time, and 2) The Dublin Lord Mayor
fluence
of
the
Protestant)
French
Irish
Irish
House
Disturbances Rents,
the
absenteeism,
Towards 1791)
of
in
RIOT
republicans
the
of
Catholic
zn-
election,
showing
the
upon
(into
bargain
1) TITHE RIOTS ETC. ACT INTRODUCED
South
bad
parties
of
caused
tenures,
close the
19,
January
Commons.
the
political
Revolution
state
the
the
the
middle-class.
ENGLISH
(the
etc.
Riots
of
by
the
united
North).
1787. misery
treatment
harsh
the
IN IRELAND
18
century
themselves
Outrages
the
of
in
the
people,
South.
Ttthes,
etc.
(since with
the the
end of peasants
a
IRELAND
FROM
AMERICAN
TO
UNION
1801
OF
203
the Lord Lieutenant’s Opening Speech, he referred to the outrages” (“Right Boys” of Kilkenny, who were bound each other by oath).181 Yet the only Bili on disturbances
1786.
In
“frequent
amongst brought
in
the
petitioned.
City
REVOLUTION
1787. Southern
by
the
The
Viceroy’s
outrages,
violent.
speech
and
During
instance) landlords
was
Government
the
this
Dublin
on
Police
the
Address
government
the
as
disturbances the people,
Bill,
more
much
referred
debates
debate
treated the of grinding
a
against
which
to
positively
in
to
reply
party
the
were
it
(Fitzgibbon
for
against thé clergy, accused abetting the disturbances,
and
the and
asked for fresh powers. House of Commons.
19 January, 1787. Fitzgibbon, in his speech (1787) said the disturbances commenced in Kerry, the people assembled in a mass-house, there took an oath to obey the laws of Captain Right. They soon spread through the province of Munster. Their objects were the tithes, then to regulate the price of lands, to raise the price of labour, and to oppose the collection of hearth-money and other taxes. “I am very well acquainted with the province of Munster, and I know that it is impossible for human wretchedness to exceed that of the miserable peasantry in that province. I know that the unhappy tenantry are ground to powder by relentless landlords—far from being able to give the clergy their just dues, they have not food or raiment for themselves, the landlords grasp the whole; and not satisfied with the present extortion, some landlords have been so base as to instigate the insurgents to rob the clergy of their ttthes, not in order to alleviate the distresses of the tenantry, but that they might add the clergy’s share to the cruel rack-rents already paid.... The poor people of Munster live in a more abject state of poverty than human nature can be supposed able to bear—their miseries are intolerable, but they do not originate with the clergy: nor can the Legislature stand by and see them take the redress into their own hands. Nothing can be done for their benefit while the country remains in a state of anarchy.”
.
a
Longfield,
were ment
a
without selves
division). been
exhausted;
their
House,
no
but
existence
the
peasantry
property “You
present set
are
of
be
to
Why, public
the
sale;
been
they
in
the
was
(it
Govern-
purpose. withdrawn
refused
.
this have
The
House
totally
song
of
landlords. No
revolt....
Not
with
a proper it?
are
become
been
and
bought
an
You
dented
wonder
that
a
man
single
the rebels... reformation
No;
this
non-restdence
redress....
and
you grant
has
empty
the
you your-
when
people
followed.
[was} connected solemnly for seats
disturbances
political
effects,
the
of
ever
rebellion
did
a
address
intermediate
of
the
accused
for
inevitable
long)
and
for
that
He
:
has
effect
people: Sir,
the
patience
(have
ripe
or consequence were called on the
to
alia
grievance,
not.
disturbances,
inter
tyranny
the the
of
the
complaints
productive
should
stand?
up
said
grievances
of
representation
at
causes...
the
landholders,
the
of
He
was
distress
amendment
to utteridle
have
the
an
stated
Gentleman,
the
a year
for
moved
“Cease
Cork
though
looking
of
Curran
of
County
exaggerated,
how and
absolute
in
the it at
does sold.
They
article
of
204
KARL
commerce—a
they
traffic
have
should People, als;
the
and
are
these
.
sent
may
they
to
down talk of
do
of
or
the
of
expanding
wretched
peasantry?
it
boroughs.
is
disturbances.
.
natural
As
they
of relief.... make repnisvile
of
System
demolish
administered.
which
name,
have
Bill’.
One
was
abandoned,
at
mass-houses
oaths
unlawful
was
which
Government,
but what, in God’s ” 1787. “Right Boy
19,
February
Commons.
to
magistrates found,
the
the
of
causes
real
money,
of
have formed hopes oppressed by law, will
though
commerce
with
House clause
the
peasantry
rotten
Saleable
a sum
for
to commissions of the peace (24 commissions of the to the County of Clare in one post) and to the sheriffs.
extends
You
constitution....
people
sell. them.... The when oppressed,
jobbing
peace
the
of
bought
MARX
dzrecting
combinations resisted
Curran
the
shall Bill
be
altoge-
ther:
strength
code
as
to
now
much
He
proposed....’’
us
into
imbrue committed
us
to
the
by
20,
February
was
barbarism
in the 192 to
a
of
the
we
were
.
“I
said
fear,”’
are
Discussion of to limit
until... 13
the
whole
were
would consider division. Curran
set
at
restored,
law
the
a
Question.
and
an
of Ireland.
to
should
thetr
ever
be
gentlemen with
an
period,
execute
express
peasants,
clergy,
whatever
not
may
have
are be
the
too wise to say that length of time.”
said idea
the
the
all
of
been of
inveterate
an
pass
intention
connived English evils
the
in
Bill
as no
and
go
the
can
resolution session,
dark
’’
.
of
causes
of the
men
he
““The
adverse
these
Secretary,
any
that
a
is they
honourable
accompanying
in
at
the
hope
or
alleviate,
as
receive
all example
) ‘‘declares
complaints.”’
of
a
without
of
any
if
House
state
without
to
.
beyond
that
the
lost,
partial miserable
(an Englishman! not hold out Act
a
was
severe
represented
have
and
In
so great,
next
The motion Motion.
listen to their ‘‘That very body
to
Riot
etc.
moved the
of
Parliament!
Riot
a
oath
will
was
flame.”
to
distant, law)?
who
and
will
by
let
disavowal
however it” (that
the
and
perhaps
Bill
which
43.)
ts rebellion
having
penalties
Secretary”’
considered
could
the
The
dtstresses,
to to
Limerick,
by
to
coercion
former period.... The offence was local and such offence were universal.... The abject and
stranger
a
Wood-
or,
(The
Kerry,
176
any
peasantry
Bill,
Cork,
poor,
opening
Grattan’s
pains
of
in
Grattan
Dr.
of
emerging,
same
the tt to
the
the
of
Tithes.
the Tithe supported
“A
Curran:
relief
Kingdom
1787.
March,
tranquillity
the
for
as
“that,
Curran,
taken
of
sanguinary
war’’....
Tipperary. (The limiting motion rejected by Todesstrafe—capital punishment—for tendering
means
so
pamphlet
religious
moved
O'Neill
consciousness
of
of tithes “tending manifestly had so recently emerged, and
which
from
a
by
objects
to
alludes
bloodshed 31.)
1787.
passed.
raised
proper
be
Bishop of Cloyne, in defence the dtssensions from which we
plunge
Act
too
people
and
that
ward, revive
are
consequence
“The
Curran:
their
even
‘““‘Who the class
to
the
offences.” this
House
sanction
at
.
are
it
any to
above
rights
of
‘But must be from
any
IRELAND
FROM
AMERICAN
2) ELECTION
The with
disputed
THE LORD (1790)
OF
election
Ireland in
their
the
for
not
guilds
to
Parliament for the city, ment. Alderman James
16
1790
April,
the
year,
ensuing
names
any
return
who
the
The
Council.
interference
10
On the
He
the
Privy
Council,
1790,
and
Lord
The
that
Privy
Council
Howtson
was
Then
decided
a
meeting
was
meeting of
3d
the
on
James,
the
Privy
July, after
The
dispute Common
Aldermen
process,
with
times.
Common
Council
before
(who
became
Lord
he
Thus
and
this
Council,
and
on
resigned,
Aldermen,
Council,
and
20
the
for
the
whole
several
popular
This
election. This
Common
the
for
for
other
1789.)
for
August,
a new
the
James.
pleaded
Curran
elect
masterly.
by
freemen
of
one
in
Seven
led
of
Governthe old
struggle
Napper the
5th
August,
approved
by
ended
Tandy
in
carried
Aldermen,
and
the
the 17
sum-
82 at the Exchange. This Hamilton Rowan was in the chair; it appointing a committee to prepare a freeholders!
facts.
3rd
was
of
held
to
adjourned State
censuring
election
Fitzgibbon
Common Council and Privy Council. utter defeat of the Government. On the 16 July, in the Common Resolutions
Tandy
for
by
fellow
chosen
Napper
Howison.
in June
Clare,
them-
Member
as mayor
James
rejected.
pleads
Curran
or
similarly
is repeated
presided
connected
provincialtse
pledged
Mayor
him.
decided
Councilmen
Council,
Dublin
Lord
rejected
where
Council,
Council
flagellated
moned
or
Alderman
their
the
July,
Chancellor,
were
and of
Privy
1790,
was
govern
Council
Howtson:
repeated
Privy
Privy
James
chose
down
Alderman
Aldermen
before
re-elect
Dublin
to of
and Aldermen sat and voted Councilmen in a second.
Common
sent
elected The
came
of
place or pension from the Police Commissioner. Under
a
former
as
205
OF DUBLIN
MAYOR
one
1801
OF
a
held
was
the
afterwards
Council
party.
UNION
Mayoralty
Corporation laws the Lord Mayor chamber, the Sheriffs and Common the
TO
attempt of the English Government by corruption. Hence the bourgesses
the
selves
REVOLUTION
August
that
State
of
Facts
was
read,
and
James’s
resignation
announced.
Sir E, House of
Newenham Peers made
of the Whig Club and attacked avowed the Resolution. (The summer of 1789.)
(The Whig Fitzgibbon.)
Club,
met
on
on
24 July had in the read a Resolution them, until Lords Charlemont and Moira Whig Club was founded in Dublin, in the
denounced Fitzgibbon, who an audacious speech, where
2d
August,
drew
he
up
a
Report
against
Fitzgibbon had become so unpopular, that the guild of merchants, had, in the previous winter, voted him an address in a gold box, for services to their trading interests, expunged the resolutions on 13 July, who
1790,
as
“‘disgraceful’’.
206
KARL
From
the
above-quoted
of
“State
(Aggregate meeting of the citizens change.) Among other things it said:
we
“That citizens of
country
etc.
do to
refused
we
“that
sion,
. . only:
that
been,
in
in
dent
to
and
that
if
must
and
period c)
told
an
be
opposition
bought
on
the
the
to
1791
October
ers.
The
end
of
far
and the
as
West
of
rebellious
by
Dutch
were
December Worms.
nation
had
bought
in
for
by
a
half
administration,
Army
feet
bound
two
the
of
by last
indepenBritish
the
laws
of
points
apply
to
by
to of
Lord
4
and
English
on
repulsed they
The France Lyons
to
had well. and
in
1793.
to
has
(Arrival
Duke
Upper
October
December
1793, 1793
siege Fland-
towards
whole
victorious
the into
Rhine,
the
8
York,
of
back
of
Govern-
abandon
thrown
were
In
1795.
Westmoreland’s
abandon
Republicans
as
the
1795
April
Camden)
January,
Houchard,
of
Recall
Fitzwilliam’s
1791
thrashed allies
the
the
Fitzwilliam.) Continuation Lord ment. (His Secretary Major Hobart.)} French events during this time: the
this
present
commencement
the
replacement
October
Dunkirk,
corruption
etc.”
at
{ The
that
(Fitzgibbon)
Parliament
the
the
of
1782}
and
September
save
occa-
.
session
authority
Crown,
people
Delegates.
last
object,
of
etc.
Legislature
and
before
{From
the
former
Townshend,
to
again
a
Parliament, of
Members
sold
etc.;
approbation
the
high
in
continued
and
our in
or
avery
Marquis
the
dependent
English
From
by
Dublin
of
etc.;
meaning,
by
the
(Lord
of
the their
of
City
on
did,
expressed
opposition of
sold
Attomey-General,
the
1790: Ex-
years
11 liberty
the
of
us
Parliament
view,
was
defeat
Parliament,
Scotch
Royal
or
Westmoreland
of
Duties
late
other
nation
Judges,
of
the
10 the
last for
freedom
among
to have the
of
Administration
and
The
no
had
the
Earl
many
that
acknowledge
Government,
nation
the
the
of Protective
minority
order
the
million,
this
do
that
deny
scheme
the
of
that
Excellency
not
measures
those
the
His
the
we
‘‘that
acknowledge
do
favour
conduct
that for the active part
an
at
held
etc.;
we
“that
was
do acknowledge, Dublin did take
3,
August
Facts’,
Dublin,
of
MARX
the
territory in
the
they Toulon,
as
South
subdued which
I RELA N D
had
been
over
the
occupied
the
Moreau
they
them
and
2 07
180 1
OF
drove
the
Spanish
own country. won a total victory
in
their
Souham
at Tourcoing. battle of Fleurus
second
were
English,
attacked
conquered.
troops
the
ON UN I
TO
York
of
June,
quickly
and
May,
Duke
26
by
Pyrenees
1794—18
over
ON R EV O LUT I
CA N A MERI
FROM
The
leaders
to
compelled
(Jourdan). the
of
think
only
English of¢the
was
Belgium and
Dutch
defence
of
the
Netherlands. In
and
October
November
the
Dutch
lost
all
their
frontier
fortresses.
In
Jourdan
October
the
entire
he
entered
bank
left
Luxembourg
27
On
remained
In
of
the
the
Austrians
up to the
hands
26
October
Mainz
and
allies.
into
the
entry
Pichegru’s
abandon
only
the
of
marched
1795,
on
Mainz,
Rhine,
to
Netherlands. into
Amster-
Republic. Disseldorf
September
Mannheim
Rhein
in
January,
Batavian
the Left
Pichegru
October,
1795—20 dam.
of
Coblenz.
compelled
into
into
fell
hands.
Pichegru’s
hands
Jourdan’s
The
Austrians
and
had
to
across the Main. Clairfait defeated the French army on 29 October. Pichegru and Jourdan had to retreat. An armistice came into force towards the end of the year. Moreau was given the command of the Rhine army. At the beginning of 1795 a peace treaty was concluded withdraw
at Mainz
with the leaders of the Vendée. (The Peace of La Mabilois.) Pitt landed an émigré army at Quiberon on 27 June, 1795, etc. On 20 July tt was crushed by Hoche etc.183 {In February and March 1796 Stofflet, Charette and
were
others
1796
July civil
war
The in
Their objects
he
{Hoche]
in the
1796
Tone
court-martialled
to
First
97.
avowed
executed
to
the
brought
to
reported
had
been
Bonaparte
United
October
were
West
and
Irishmen
in
by
firing-squad.
Directory
an
that
In the
end.
Italy.
was
Society
by
founded
Theobald
Wolfe
1791.
(and Union
by
the
between
mass
of
the
Catholics
Societies
and
alone
wished
Protestants,
for)
perfect
208
KARL
Emancipation
1783)
and
and
others
out the
the
Whigs,
and
ing
in
political
ics
and
were The the
1792
independent have
already
in
creeds.
(Tone
Republic.
With-
been
overruled
by
as
on
did all the United Irish part, were rapidly advanc-
their
information.
(not
aristocratic
and
The
Whiggish)
now
to
Cathol-
28
in
the 4
printed
with
chiefly
soon
after,
but
1797.
we
Administration,
and
organ
itself
Dublin
September,
Westmoreland’s
of
chief
paper,
this
occupied
appeared
Star
until
support Its
the
Corps.
of
Netlson),
Emancipation
Catholic
two
Evening
received
Volunteer number
first
Samuel
commence
Dublin,
the
of
the
Star:
not
did
to
many
of
(manager
politics.
Returning the
this
both
of
would
publicly,
Catholics,
extended
and
Northern
Press
that
an
they
proposed
men
Societies. )
met
and
Confederation
French
for
were
the
leading
citizens,
January, the
the
the
United.
leading
was
in
The
spirit
for
Government
Soctety 1794.
until
Keogh
the
outvoted
Belfast
Socteties
men
leading
of
had
(Belfast
Catholics
Representation
the
of
cruelty
The
the
for
Popular
MARX
Parliamentary
remark
were
Reform
cries!
Irish
House
of
18
Commons.
1792.
February,
Emancipa-
Catholic
tion. These
proceedings
Protestants
the
of
by
the
was
thing
presentation
Antrim
of
County
small
Some
began
the
for
a
of
petition
from
the
(It
was
re-
Bill.
proposed
by
Grattan
jected.) Curran,
step
was
was
to to
.
and
the
and
modest
create
hold
them
their
Protestant
a partial our people, consequence desires
to
emigration
would know
what
every
of
extinction This
of
of
petition
23.
.
It
that
of
and
corruption
an
Union
with
that
would
be,
be
man
of
British
the
Irish
for
the
rejection
Great I will
consequence taxes,
name
English
a
Catholics
inflamed
people
was the
Britain. tell
him.
British
.
own of
trade;
next
merely
3
of
millions
the
of
mevitable
any
if
would
Ireland;
next
the
preservation
And
Jt
a most
The
Government,
question
fourth
from
without
as a
a
in
reject city.
themselves:
not
is
to
pleased
Catholics
fellow-subjects....
subserviency
the
to
the
their relief—it is a question of your liberty cannot long subsist alienation
participation The
was
Viceroy
from
or
the
208
petition
a division amongst the Catholics up as a body formidable to the
to
sufferings
present
the
Cork,
“At
moderate
one
be
the
it
would
be
it
would
be
etc.”
rejected Catholics.
with
indignation,
by
FRO M
I RELA ND
CA N A M ER I
ON REV O L UT I
DOINGS
CATHOLICS,
THE AND
OF
UNTIL
ADMINISTRATION
In
1792, the Catholic of delegates) met,
March a body
was
agitation
by
progress
of
societies
in
increased
means the
England in
to
grew
ligence
.
restore
the
aided
array,
their
the
in
Catholics
“In
were
they
BILL
or
rather Convention named its secretary.
them.;¢The
and
improve (1792)
supported
by
was
Dumourter
shining
political
Volunteer
discipline.
the
The
thundered
Catholics
all
in
(for The
Irishmen
the
their
the
The
the
United and
confidence,
December
Dissenters.185
RELIEF
most vigorous. organisation of
became
and
Scotland!84
alarmed.
demands
of
societies
the
IRISHMEN
CATHOLIC
Committee, and Tone was
Revolution,
and
number,
began
Corps
ministry out their
these
of
French
UNITED
THE
20 9
18 0 1
OF
U NI ON
1793
OF
it
TO
and
intel-
Brabant—Holland
spirit
was
prostrate
before him.”’ (Wolfe Tone. ) 7 December, 1792. Government Proclamation against meetings: In this Proclamation we read: ‘‘The first battalion Guards were to have paraded clothed like Frenchmen
was
Proclamation
16
1792,
was
Dr.
address
The
voted,
Rowan
your
“To
in
reform
this
in
in
today,
in
words
The
pursuit liberties
paratory to the to communicate not
soon
into
the
malignity
lies
but
as
nearly
that
our
the
the
.
adhere
4)
would For
we
wish
to
the
to
our cause, no
to
for
consider temple
sect,
but
of and to
were it (Catholic we go on as we do still
both
be
these
should
wanting
purposes
assemble
to it
pre-
The
not soon follow, and Is common cause will split
other,
does the
will
relapse
local
enemy,
island...
portal
conventions
people
of
which
one part
the
some
common
.
this
of the Protestant Convention (this is then Catholic Committee or Convention in
interest—the
probably,
of
representative
still
subordinate
we
own.
partial
tranquillity
1) It called
therefore,
but
people, tomorrow would
provisional
convocation with the
and
We,
whole
Reform,
as
well
the
is
Irishmen,
the
tomorrow,
of
Emancipation
cause
Catholic
that
our
of
protection
modification,
on
of
account
was:
and
our power....
all
any as
Untted
peace
the
If a Convention on connected with that
inertness—too
the
owing its relapse into impotence and to the whole body of the people
Universal
without
for,
necessary
Dublin. )...
3)
obtained
the
their
appears
the
4
as party,
it;
on
prosecuted,
owing
enfranchisement
Emancipation) ratify
was
has been franchise
no
society—to
when
Chairman,
Proclamation,
were
relaxation 2) Elective
freedom....
included
was
it.
this
formation
these
necessary
national
National etc.” This
arms:
Emancipation
Catholic
seditious
of
Irishmen.
Dublin)
wrote
of
representation.
legislature,
United (of
Drennan
to
Volunteers
the
Drennan
and
island; to your insignificance.
by Rowan
content
main
which the
answered
December,
all
into
insurrections,
may 15th
commit
of
the
February
inattention instigated
character,
and
by
the
and
risk
approaches....
Let
210
parochial
meetings
delegates;
let
Soldiers
school,
in
as
to bail. Northern
The
Declaration
Ist)
on
no
has
.
That
this
inferior
to
the
in....
7)
to
obtain
our
entreat
tion,
and
in
object
without
an
going
and
information
publishing
for
name
(the
other
the the
of
things:
(meaning
the
Kingdom
of
all its citizens. 4th) That without a cordial, steady,
a
unlettered African, is this most desirable
collect
radical
which
these
the
(natural
of
denomination in to a National
the
ever
for
live men)
Ireland, Conven-
most
the
Parliamentary
must
kingdoms
as to
people
complete
we
land
rights
thoughts
of
and
to
disgrace end
every
of their
sense
the
a
obtaining
the and
people of every denomination. 5) That have for upwards of a century doomed Catholics of this Kingdom, to a state
fellow-citizens to turn
to
order of
fencing
side-arms
says among
Kingdom
Scotland,
means
on
Jacobins
franchise to be obtained
elective
can never
little
England,
their
Declaration
persevering union of all the Irish the penal code of statutes which our fellow-citizens, the Roman
we
with
a
at
meeting
prosecuted
“Irish
return
Dungannon....
from
a
in
parish
government, inasmuch as the great mass of the represented in Parliament. 3d) That the people of effectually constitute their own laws, without an
extension of the elective franchise
That
was
the
each
declared
issued
arrested
Belfast,
let
MARX
national
are not can never
people Ireland
again
was
Volunteers
of
of
possible;
15 December, 1792. the “Irish Jacobins”’
of
Resolved
Ireland)
of
Address
society ) of Belfast” The Declaration
be
Tandy etc.) Rowan was
Star
and
as
address
corps
several
well as Napper December 1792
admitted
soon
Ulster
of
(This
etc.’”’
Dublin,
as
held
sense
the
Citizen
there, In
be
KARL
effective
an
reform,
remain
wretched
etc.”
*‘Address. of
It derived
says
stitution;
acting
more
among we
need
of
representing
interests,
and
tended to country.... be
say
liberated
renovated
a
such the
Jacobins
the
Public’’
the
representation
Ireland;
a government than
the
to
of
the
House
the
nation,
whose
etc.
principles and
shackles that
of
this
liberty
will
90
this
It
instead
by
English
be
have
and
divided
is
by
of
who
exertions
unhappy
Out
an has
indtviduals
influenced
tyranny....
con-
only
rights....
Commons,
baneful of
is not
no
authority
people)
are
perseverance of
his
defend
Irish
possesses
it
supreme
the
of
aristocracy vital
with
subject
voice
unanimity
from
case
the
(meaning
majority the
the
By
is
people
that
sap
to
Belfast
this
government: in power to oppress
5 miltons of actually return
Irish
other things: “Where the mode of government the people clearly expressed, that nation has
all
from
The
ever
wretched land
will
a
procuring
established
in
this
IRELAND
FROM
country;
AMERICAN
can
this
REVOLUTION
only
be
15
1793:
February,
Emancipation
and
Committee.
This
it
made
the
ciliated Irish
opens
Parliament.
a
the
of
the
of
that
the
carrying
crush
10
the
and
the
Volunteers.
against but
did
1793.
them United In
of
Bill,
while
but
con-
it
Westmoreland
The
This
was
moved
recommended
the
motives:
the
Custine had conquered battle of Jemappes (6
speech
military
militta.
spirit
Jones
the
the
He
was a
last the
also
stated
establishment,
to
echo
and
stroke
against
the
speech,
Amendment.
acquired
Todd
with
the
for
a
of
Address
trivial
Byrne,
negotiated
favour
Reltef
Lord
the Republic. not mention
Belgium.
of
increased
formation
had
Catholics Keogh,
annexation had
The
a
moved
Grattan
the
of
Protestants,
January,
fetters,
Government
recommended the
represent
in
r
conspiracy
Catholic
1792)
the
to
said
resolutions
English declaration of war against France,!86 the Rhine (21 October, 1792), Dumourier’s
November,
Conven-
Protestants
He
European
relaxation
the
complained of the discontent of Ireland, but said corruption, extravagance, and alien policy of ministers. of the invasion of Holland by France, but was silent
complained
about
to
let
a permanent
assisted
resolve
211
National
convened;
passed
named
the Catholics. House of Commons.
nothing
He
and
a
by
1801
OF
Convention,
Dungannon,
doubtless,
Ministry
already
Volunteer
met at Reform,
people,
UNION
accomplished
tion. The Roman Catholics are follow their peaceful example.” 1,250,000
TO
and
organisation The
successes
the
Government,
baseness
and
M’Cormick.
by
of
France
of their
[Catholic | aristocracy.
Catholic
Committee
Tone,
Wolfe
Catholic
Committee compensated
by
Supported
the
Irishmen.
to
opposition
Ministry doors
Protestant
got
exclusive
they
other with
the
stimulated the
Irish Corporations the Aristocracy (lay
they found the 11 January, was carried.
no
this
House
connexion raises
.
with
United
to
Dublin
of
Corporation
Irishmen,
division.
Catholic
the of
Out
address
the
against Emancipation, and they intrigued and clerical) of the Catholics. In Parliament Party. Amendment
Grattan’s
unpopular in the country.... its independency? ...More
become survive the
people....
this—the
from
the
and
relics of the old exclusion 1793: Curran supported
“Parliament has credit of Parliament have
and
bigotry
The
people
disunion
are
not
of
How than the
which
could the half of us
people
represented.
from
to
And
restore the Union wanted aradical Reform of the Commons.... Without them (the Catholics) the country cannot be saved. Give them no Emancipation....
qualified
a
ment, rejected
by
Early
* to
The
discontented in
the
Speeches
the
Irish
of
of
1793*
to
According
Davies the
hated
The
influence
January
A
people....
Right
Curran
on
an
Government,
Petition
Catholic
unpopular
(1792)
Parlia-
has
been
Administration.” unsuccessfully
January
Honourable
29,
resists
1793-—cf.
J.Ph.
Curran.
his
the
Attorney
commentary
—Ed.
212
KARL
motion
General’s
Hibernian
the
for
Journal,
committal
of
publishing
for
that
M’Donnel,
the
the
was
House
MARX
printer
of
not
the
and
free
independent.
a
obtained tation,
and
members
cities,
moved
together by
are
Whole
the
of
Catholic
by
manors.
this.
He
Question
to
consented
Proclamation,
Machinery
in Parliament
said: must precede
Volunteers,
1793:
to property;
are
state amendment.” the
Their
Reform,
that
place
an
without
Bill the
excluding
indeed,
that
the
The
Same
Act,
the
tion
Acts, 20,000
Military
in
in
of
the
immediate
Bill
‘(A
law,”’
The
smaller
This
1s
law
says
in
any
was
by
law.
in
1793,
for
(Cobbett.
)188
*
On
days
the
passed,
to
from
whole
admitting
all
the
State
the
after
Bill,
Relief
Correspondence,
rights
Offices,
a
and
declaration
passed
Gunpowder,
code of coercion 16,000 Militia.
Curran,
declares
to
number,
representations It
full and
the
Secret
the
and
Alien
Conven
Committee.
He
Bull:
fact
against grievances. misdemeanour in choosing
a
fact,
passed
and
conceded.187
10
in
Government
and
Parliament,
1829
of
was
university,
from
the
therefore
them.
Catholics
the
and
another drilling,
naming
the
of
which
Foreign
Regulars
Convention
tion.”’
Parliament
1793,
societies,
bar,
them
Bills,
Gunpowder
The Bill of 1793 was brought of war against France. *
any
and
requires
a
March,
without
Relief
franchise,
but
all,
from
The
the
and
11 military
forbidding
Catholics and
Militia
resisted.
the
of
April
the
were
Resolutions
got
300
of
But the Opposition had already ytelded to the Ministers Indemnity thetr violent Proclamations against the Republican Volunteers: they
had
of
the
of
“‘Resolued—That
state must be decided first.... Ireland feels, Reform her liberty is gone.”’ The Motion was lost by 71 to 153. for
Represen-
that
counties
the
Grattan
towns remaining 216
others
while
Finis:
victories)
Parltamentary
counties,
university,
people
French
among
Resolutions
and
supported
Curran
the
the
boroughs
representation “The
persuasive
returned
with
were House on
(so
several
84
only
returned
the
14, 1793 Committee of
January
On
a
bill
any
the
intended the
February
“‘not
to
no
body
act, think,
to
prevent
or
restrain
of
to
21,
an
put of
1793.—Ed.
may
end
the
of
Conventon to assemble in
framing
change
to
procuring
in
societies
a
promote
insurrec-
a power
delegate
to
them.
for
assemblies
to act for them producing of any
purpose
to
but
men
petition
According to the part of the people
persons for
that
people
to
Act it for the
a high purpose of or
petitions
anything formed
petition
is
other
established and
Parliamentary
forming, Reform.
IRELAND
FROM
Thus
AMERICAN
armed,
the
REVOLUTION
TO
UNION
commenced
Government
prosecuting and persecuting, and obtained time to time, and, after the truce of 1795, to an Insurrection and to the Union. 1794, The agitation continued. Volunteers, United Irishmen etc.) changed Irish
a secret
into
laboured;
the
and
French
Jacobin
their
of
and
Resolutions
Belfast,
Tone.
assist the there as an
was
He
betrayed;
laws
drove
body.
the
crusade
fresh
the
The
session
meet
but
has
The
for
the
in
time
first
suggestions discontented
agent,
put
arraigned
4 JANUARY,
Whig,
was
who
sent
by
1795
opposed to
him
Ireland. The men and the Pyrenees,
French
the
army,
causes
charged Reform
effect
com-
in
treason
(after
censured; if a to be sure, in
us not create
the
law
of
last
through
of
pacification
of
a
be
crime.”
END
OF
1795.
MARCH
who the
with
the
Bill),
and
carrying the
the rapid progress of the United Irishhad driven the Spaniards behind the
behind
prepared
THE
TO
are
armies,
Austrians and
to
meetings
.
Irish
Pitt,
(and
apparent
it
to
Insh himself
for
the
some
of
FITZWILLIAM
Ireland,
Emancipation
Catholic
York’s
had
such
do
still
by
1s flourishing.
LORD
a
cannot
they
declared
system
informer
From
delegation,
quarrel
Catholics
29 January, 1794, Curran as defender of Rowan: “But now, if any aggregate assembly meets, they are printer. publishes their resolutions, he is punished; nghtly, both cases, for it has been lately done. If people say, let tumult,
of
from
aroused
Government,
to
patriots, bethought themselves a separation. Rev.Jackson sent munication with arrest), hanged.
organised
conquered;
its
213
prosecutions against Jrishmen Society was
(Government The United
secretly
had
1801
OF
the
Rhine,
occupation
destroyed
of
Holland
the
Duke
of
the
winter
of
in
1794-95,
But
papers
from
Fitzwilliam
and
published
Lord
Carlisle)
Irish,
inflame
Fitzwilliam Ireland Catholics
and
to
very the
them,
was
and
one
when chosen
King’s and as a tool to
height
drive
of
popular. of
the
What
between
that
perhaps, on second thoughts, ford’s influence prevailed) has the
(correspondence
it is evident the him
them
most Pitt
expectation,
into
Pitt
Beresagitate
Rebellion.
indulgent wanted, and
was,
(this
by
was
landlords to raise
suddenly
of the
recal-
214
KARL
ling
to
Fitzwilliam,
would
throw
protection,
mingled
the whilst
the
conflicts
Pitt
them
into
into
horrors
the
of
sent
had
drive
Protestants
commotions,
arms
the
would
parties,
be
which
England
of
aggravated
Royalists to Ireland
Fitzwilliam
MARX
and
for
by
the
Republicans.
with
unlimited
powers. The
day
throughout
all
Irish
House
plausible
to
Ireland.
peace
arrived, The
day
he
was
quitted
proclaimed
it,
she
prepared
insurrection.
for
a
Fitzwilliam
the
of
were
the
Emancipation
a
voted,
upon
got
frenzy
An
£2
certain
1795:
January,
outdid
Grattan
Address).
supplies
22
Commons.
speech.
millions
classes.
was
Bill
was
loan
in
servile
a
read
Fitzwilliam
opens
Fitzwilliam
Ministers
time,
first
voted,
with
adulation*
and
but
(as
ample
Anti-Gallican
was‘recalled.
HI
B)
Lord
outrages.
The Chancellor, i.e.
was
by
by
almost
insurrectionary
assaulted, Clare (the Lord almost killed in his carriage. Mr.
his
1798
of July
were was
Secretary
replaced
afterwards
End
attended
Beresfords Fitzgibbon) Chief
Camden’s
—
was
arrival
Camden’s
Administration.
Camden’s 1795
April
Pelham
nephew
(Earl
Chichester)
(Lord
Stewart
Castle-
reagh). became
Camden
associations Yeomen. Irish
was
He House
Emancipation Fitzwilliam’s
now
Republic of
the
of
Catholics made
ready
An
one
to *
became
the
Davies
of
only
Down,
North
of
1795.
Second
May,
and
were
Catholics
Defenders
was
passed,
oath
of
Association;
wrote
“he
outdid
armed
the
that
title
Reading
of
the
to
in
or
making
ministers
of
Institution.
84. the separation party. An object of the United Irishmen. The Antrim, and Tyrone joined them
an
the
the
under
guardian
worst. Act
for
Insurrection
take
the
Protestants
of
Ireland
It was rejected by 155 recall was a triumph for
Presbyterians
multitudes
in
the 4
Commons.
amongst
popular
raised
considered
of
Bill
extremely
were
which
Leinster.
this
Ribbonmen.189 death another
in
At
the
loyalty.—Ed.
bulk
as
time
Both
penalty
allowing
Irish
for
the
did the
sides
any Lord
IRELAND
FROM
to
Lieutenant
AMERICAN
proclaim
REVOLUTION
counties,
power
troduction
troops
and
perpetrated
by
serve
to
sending
no
one
215
go out
could
establishing
succession. Tory Gentry,
the
or
leisure
the
their
villainy
tn-
dependants,
was
but
whole
facilities
the
Yeomanry
No half—or
at
houses, and Other acts—
and
bandittti.
pitch-capping,
navy—as
the
and
legal
Whipping,
in
case
of breaking into they suspected.
(Germans),
unprincipled,
them.
which
whom
Corps—followed each other 1n quick The Yeomanry consisted of the
undisciplined
1801
OF
magistrates guilty of any ilegality—giving of arrest without bail—licensing the
granting indemnity for Lord Lieutenant the of foreign
UNION
power
in
night; and magistrates obtained the transporting to the navy all persons
TO
hanging,
the
of
officer
allo wed.
1795.
was
Among
View
of Ireland,
“The whole
Established
exclusively,
senters.... lowest
change,
can
make
.
The
ers.
are
They
sentiments
etc. of
Acts the
so
bold,
situated
known,
proceeding
the
ignorant
First
were the
labouring
they
appeared
armed;
houses
they
make
excellent
.
but
one
All
Parliamentary,
whose
way
to
left
interest
in
change
most
the
soldiers.
have
The
Lords
Within various Defend-
make
their
Grand
Jury
to
is adverse
that
of 1793
Committee
United
the
Drogheda,
not
Assizes,
guilty.
James Weldon, connected House of Commons. February,
transportation
to
1796.
mostly
of
took
the
from
Meath,
and
April
The
Dublin
their
1793,
several
night,
forced
their
them
Cavan,
Defenders,
was
Insurrection
Bull
).
of
to
their
arms.
They
and
other
Monagnan
connect tried
to
of
way
them with trace them to
French gold. [Appearing] before 23, 1794, the Drogheda Defenders,
with them, February 3d,
magistrates
in
cause,
Catholic
lowering
April
in
Committee tried crown prosecutors
the
Association
Spring
Louth,
and
counties
cesses,
county
County
Secret and
Irishmen
declared
in
the
for
men’’,[fighting]
assembled
the
Gentlemen,
the
25
no
Ireland,
of
Dis-
people,
because
war.
tithes,
Protestants
of
soon through adjacent parts. The
spread
Catholic
North).
hearth-money,
from
rents.
were
by
the
them
poor
relieve
into
is
Anstocrats,
said to be Catholic. of information,
be degree
the
country
Revolution.
of
change,
peasantry
Aristocrats,
from
(in
Defenders
them
they
that
French
body
may
and
besides the
people.
describes ‘fas
that
and
the
any
whole
race,
engrossed,
honours of landed property.
great
for
Europe, a certain
hardy
have
and of
the
ready
oppressed and wretched in these 2 years have received insurrections,
Ireland
enemies
Catholics,
worse.
them
in
decided
ignorance,
of
possessions
Tone:
all the profits great share of the
Republicans.
degree
in Jackson’s
found
Churchmen
a very
and
any
to
adverse
by
patronage,
church
papers
the
(tt
gave
22,
December
hanged. 1796. Indemnity the
1795,
Bull. right
of
arbitrary
216
KARL
“It
Curran:
Bill
a
is
puts
which
Bill
the
the
for
liberty
rich,
and
poor
the
of
against
man,
of living but labour, in the discretion of where poverty [is] general, “‘it constitutes
men
Ireland,
of
therefore,
the
no
law
a
is
means
visible
In Ireland,” “Let the rich
magistrates? a crime.”
a
“‘What
poor.”
has
poverty they enact
when
fear
the
who
MARX
poverty,
against
enact a counter-law against riches.” “Gentlemen to prove that he who should be transported by this law would only be sent into an honourable retirement, where he might gain glory by fighting for his country from which his poverty had expelled poverty
lest
have
should
reasoned
him.” Irish
House
opened just
[the
till
with Brest,
reached
the
28.)
13
Commons.
at
assembling
expedition,
it
of
sitting
the
call:]
and
Wolfe
Bantry
October,
1796.
resist
invasion!
Tone,
on
Bay
also
War.
Camden
(Hoche’s and
Grouchy,
22
the
denounced
Camden
French
December
“popular
a
and
part
that
of not
did
passion
was
force
and
leave
popular
opinion”’.
Curran.
of the against
encourages
‘‘Government
every
most wicked at the scene
Catholics, and the their lives.’’ ‘““Look
upon
attack
and that
the
reputation
groundless prosecutions has been exhibited for 2
years
in one of your counties, of robbery, and rape, and murder, and extermination (of the Catholics). Law can give them no protection under a hostile and implacable government.”
was
Ponsonby’s Amendment Attorney General moved for have
been
on
enacted to take
like
occasions
in
to
149 Bill,
a
Then the such as
to
empower
to
England,
12. similar
the
Lord
as were suspected of treasonable practices. Leave being given, the Bill was forthwith presented, read a first and second time, and committed for the morrow. Lieutenant,
14 the
it
was
in
detain
was
It
1797.
January,
brought palaver,
in
Curran. “You beggar peasants; wealth they have? 24
when spirit
scourges under of
the
Curran. demand * The
the
of
etc.
the and
bribe
Lord
Leave
to in
especially
the
Pelham
Secretary
Lieutenant
full
English
of
expedition
Defence.
Sir
the
domestic
army,
of
and
how
the
Laurence
of
the
Ministers
Patriots
of
people—traitors
of payment,
the
this
moment
an act
of
Commoners.—é£a.
the
treason.
Parsons
especially
the
opposed,
the
Clubs
Hoche.
would
moved
Yeomen Address. turn
into
to their country and their oath, the compulston of discipline, and the
army. “At
few
Bill rejected.
Internal
increase
the
redress
a
in
minutes
Act.
Corpus all
have already laid a shilling on the brogues of your will you impose another shilling upon them? What Seven pence per day.”’
foresaw of
Habeas
Expedition.199
from
supported,
Grattan
party
Neither the
an
for
the twice,
Emancipation
France
1797.
February,
Address
infantry.
to
reference
of
read,
Hoche’s
a message
down
persons
all such
Suspension
granted;
morning after midnight. 17 October, 1796. Catholic
6
an
and
1796.
October,
bring
up
by in
defeated to bring
leave
gaols
are
crowded
.
they*
make
a
IRELAND
FROM
the
Since
proclaimed House
of
end
(put of
Lord
(Pelham
18,
to
still
disarm
1797.
“The
Curran.
your
denies the
the
natural
second,
against
We
ditto
laws,
the
the
their
of
determined
to
abandon
and
Government
strengthened
as
and
was
Orr ered
the
a
14
The
of
United
achievement 1792-93
Tone but
it
and the
of
an
Irish
of
consequent
labour
laws,
progress
of
a
gallantly
Ireland.
But
a
Ulster
its
both
were was
rapidly
the
of
the spread
was
The
the
The
Catholics,
French the
when
1791,
1794,
for
Reform. the
views
republic,
on
recall
it
the
penalty.
in
independent
first,
public delegaAct makes the
death
In
is:
religious
Parliamentary to
Parliamentary
objects.
administall
of
added
formed
when,
Newell,
Oath
of
any
(such
calumny.
(allegedly)
offence for Insurrection
and
an
(Bird,
men
The
face.
Irishmen
and
attainment
was
to
face
soldier.
among
unchanged, of
the
United
having
original
completed.
their
now
carrying
1791
desired
of
violence
testimony”
this
Emancipation
prospects
quarrel,
felony of
of
circumstances,
the
patronage,
the
a criminal purpose. The
retaining
who
for
suspension
their
of for
it
oath
Catholic
the
the
of
the
private
secrecy,
of
disappointment
coercive
he
and
who of
on
affection
Society
objects
a
to
of
to
such
Neilson, formal
1797,
Irish
obligation
increased,
organisation
“battalion
October,
Convention Law had made tion to meet for that administering
attend,
the
these
Irishmen
spies
prosecutions,
United
secondly,
an
jury
contest.
the
by
the
brotherhood
3dly,
Reform;
a
of
despotism
and
Under
United
itself
quarters, the
of
to promote distinctions;
the
others),
hanged
oath
first
complaint;
Commons,
party
the
administration,
intimidation.
free
to
continued
augmented
to
etc.),
The
Secretary.
the
of
or
of
constitution
Emancipation,
trusted
Maguane
House
Chief
minorities
Act.
defence
ceased
Opposition Castlereagh
incessantly
Government O’Brien,
the
the
own
Your
what?
petition
third,
in
Curran
parliamentary
and
and
profligacy
The
the
entire
Grattan. 127 to 16.
By
of
one
attaints
of by
Insurrection
right
the
powerless. The people looked to the United Irish to arms, to Revolution. The Government perstst-
Reform
soldiery—they Opposition
of
decreasing
daily more to France,
refusing
self-defence
power.”’
the
.
sufferers—the
speech
Lieutenant
Act,
with
1797.
discontented.
of
maintain
Constitution,
deeply
Grattan; the 3 July, 1797.
on
seen
to
Executive, in
it,
have
grew
the
Last
adjourned
struggled
ed
1797.
from
House
they
of
Ireland
of
together
March,
Amendment was rejected
Gunpowder
of
attempts
15,
secedes
is
13
Lord
Act,
right
power
the
the
May
North
217
counties
inhabitants
Belfast,
“‘The
Grattan:
Convention
1801
OF
1797: Disarming of Ulster. Message Secretary.) General Lake—cowardly,
province of Ireland of High Treason.’’ 20 March, 1797. The Amendment laws,
whole
the
Proclamation.
Lake’s
March,
is
UNION
siege).
of
March
Commons.
TO
1796
March
state
cruel—was
magistrates.
REVOLUTION
of
in
Camden.
infamous, 19
AMERICAN
the
In of
spread;
10
May,
of
Fitzwilliam,
the
accumulation
of
the
1795,
Alliance,
and
the
influence,
and
altered
the
natural the
218
KARL
whole
character
the
of
system spread to Leinster. So formally communicated with
on
Only
test
The
Society.
the
of
19
diverted
1798
February,
by
the
Lord
resolved
anything
more
made
of 1796 the organisamiddle of 1797, this
1796,
May
through
they
purpose
their
from
as
back
far
France,
was
Society
and less constitutional. In the autumn made military in Ulster. Towards the
decisive, tion was
MARX
“that
which
Executive
Edward they
could
not be Parlia-
would
be
had
Fitzgerald.
done
in
ment”’.
In
the for
reason the
order
so
not
leaders
sent were
And
quarters, tion.
the
a
an
again,
in
they
into
their
councils
was
arrested
a were
Thomas
[was
at
the
two it,
against
John
to
in
soldiers,
but
Bills
(packed) 25 other
1798, lives
*
they
without
Henry
and
and
on,
without
New
before
the
on
2lst
and
its
designers
17
July,
treason
negotiations Mr.
No
John.—Ed.
law
sorts
all
given
on
the
individuals.
legal
of
them
state
the
Cooke,
describe
implicating
was quarter was
Martial
of
struggle cottage,
every
opinions
secured
to
days
four
commenced,
1798. during the
closed.
the
were
began,
Warrant
concealed.
pounced
insurrection,
Burning
justice
July,
was
lay
McNevin,
A
to
Lord
defeat.
loyalists.
recorded
just
days.
12
McCann
trials
took
March
attainder
Their
hand,
could,
of
May,
on
France; Bond,
Dublin.
and
glided
O’Connor
them.
the
were
hanged.
of
19
On
insurrection
of
and
cottager—the
courts
ment.
the
insurgents
escaped
Kilkee
for
some
France,
for
Arthur
Oliver
for
insurrec-
for
wait of
embarking
Fitzgerald
its final
outbreak
he
replace
pressed
Rynolds
taken
to free
subjected
to
was
nothing
Still
people
including
insurrection
to
1798,
February
The
side.
the
time
announced
it.
of
but 1797 the militia Castle. The Northem
warehouse,
not
Monaghan
action;
of
weakness.
of
Bond’s
Lord
Thus
May,
the
Before
the
place,
without
23
On
every
take
act
the
Edward;
one
for
the
traitor
delegates,
were
Lord
the
wanted
Edward’s
Oliver
Sheares
Sheares.*
and
Castlereagh
place
at Sampson
Emmet
sleek
in
Leinster
of
Edward.
the
urged as In May 1797,
motive
transportation,
Lord
Maidstone,
seize Lord
1798,
it.
the
through of
to
of
and
to
soldiers
summer
the
was
French prevail.
not
sufficient
was
beginning
when
arrested
was
lead
the
burnings,
Emmet,
directory,
In
so
the
of did
four
as
offering
disposed
meeting
issued]
rising
Executive.
were,
thus
the
militias
outbreak,
Edward
coming but it
of
the
deputation,
for
and
etc.
by
whipping,
Lord
March,
execution
regarded
thought
regiments done.
the
for
was
militia,
1796-97, the insurrection;
winter of immediate
prisoners
behalf
United
by
of
Irish
Byrne,
the
not
treated
and
torturing
proclaimed, given
with
affairs,
either Juries
judges. the
Ministers.
however,
and
on
murder. the
as
GovernOn
the
so far as they was hanged:
a
IRELAND
the
from
for not
Instead
and
released,
till
cleared
unfit
Kildare
and
Treaty
days
act,
by
the
neither
were
they
“deputies
not
of
kept
only
United
Irish
which
they
in
gaol
whence
from
George,
219
They,
described
abroad,
Fort
here
were
they
1802.
in
rising,
first
Castle,
pardon,
Amiens,
of
the
from
go
into
the
compact.
the
craving
to
them
thrust
OF
at
July,
broke
1801
UNION
the
people
of
had
Wexford
county, with the exception of Ross @d Duncannon, to resist a skilful attack. Similar successes attended
their
places
the
29
TO
indemnity
guilt,
then
12
Within
their
allowing
of
a year,
on
Government
press, but by as confessing
leaders
REVOLUTION
settled
finally
The
gaols”.
their
did.
AMERICAN
was
compact
the in
FROM
two the
insurrection.
Antrim
similar
and
The
a
and
protracted
Wexfordmen assistance,
foreign
the
faith
the
plains The
but
of Meath, soldier
having
too,
General.
Courts-martial
slaughtered
[ it the
hanged
besides
and
German
own those
Most
spared
in
the
were
troops
the
of
also
in and
Attorney
and
courts-civil
insurgents did
died
assassin
the
of
the
loyalists
for trust
Ulster.
battle,
unaccountably
men
heroic
that
hope not
could
into
bow-string
taken
females,
English
these
way and
the
they
after
ousted.
a vague
from for
of
their
work,
]
there,
were
Presbyterians
partly
few
force
turnof
prisoners.
They
to
his
the
a
not
and
and
fortnight,
despair,
from
effort
done
was
brigand,
retaliate.
an
in
war;
the
more
still
persecutors;
their
of
did not rise for a shorter struggle, the
Down
blunders,
did
not
not.
employed
in
these
affairs. Pitt’s
to
Plan
Enforce
tariff.
1789—The
Prince
uish
the
Irish
assailed
Regent’s
to
used
and
and by
the
the her
terrify
other
and
200
years
Ministers
of
Elizabeth.
*
pp.
336,
See
It
under
colour
to
determined
the
minds
is
here
well
measures
various
authority,
expedient,
1798-99,
Pitt
of
exting-
men
of
out
of
worthy
of
reflec-
free quarters and martial law, the of all municipal courts of Justice, the discretional of the torture to suspected persons, executions In
application cold blood,
be
by
sense.
suspension
Ireland
Insurrection
Question
1798-99 and 1598-99: tion, that the exercise of
Carew,
the
Legislature.
1798—Rebellion
common
Provoke
was
1784—Independence commercial
and
were after
373—Ed.
officers
in
of
which Elizabeth
were
1598-99*,
again they
resorted had
Mountjoy
been
to
and
practised
in
again
judged
to
with
vigour
in
practised
by
the
220
KARL
United
Irish
Though
it
appeared,
full
and
that
their
the
Government
leaders
exasperate
the
Under Earl
did
nothing
Pitt’s
declared,
insurrectionary
Camden.
Carhampton
corrupted
the
the
some
this
He
deep
United
and
camps
on
insidious
of
suppressing,
excite,
an
insurrection.
to
the
the
of
the
by
them
some
North,
the
Lord
by
were
Dublin
withdrew
miles
Lieutenant
King’s sign-manual was at his camps, and bring back his
troops
and
publicly
Minister
was
was
on
counted
a premature
effect
and
Government
Pitt
prohibited of
therefore
marched
command,
was
garrison
refused
and
Irish
Mr.
he
obey. The break up
scheme
his
expressed
first
Although martial troops to intervene,
This
the
to
his
the
in
South
also
obeyed
resigned
instead
ordered
Irishmen:
measure
he
then
Government
Ministry, everything to
Ireland,
of
occurred.
troops
that
found
by
garrison;
barracks.
and
British
but
proceedings.
Carhampton
Carhampton refused to procured, ordering him
whom length the
inexplicable
movements
two distinct capital. This
formed
them,
Commander-in-Chief
with
wherever
from
the
Government Societies,
Administration:
Carhampton,
dissatisfaction law was not yet
and
suppress
the
Irish
to
known
fully
to
that
United
people.
his
daily
the
of
were
chiefs
Government.
documents,
information
and
Camden’s of
public
from
accurate
had
to
known
Societies
MARX
the
explosion.
in
into
Dublin
declared,
that
agitation;
for,
obviously
to
disposed
expertness of the Free quarters were
Irish
now
ordered
quarters
{ Free
masters
occasionally, with
all
parts
of
their
its
to irritate the Irish pretence of forcing
homes,
horrors,
throughout
to
the
soldiers
food,
measure
This
previous
exciting it
of
and
officers
their
families.
attendant
Ireland,
purpose
rendered
peasantry,
the
of
despotic
property,
was some
resorted
to,
the
best
of
insurrection,
and
and
for
the
under
the
}.
population;
were inflicted were goaded and
Tortures
Slow
the
confessions;
people
driven
to
madness. General
Abercromby,
not
who
permitted to disgust. {General
abate these Abercromby,
placed
command,
soon and
under be
that
his
more
much
he
was
Ireland exposed
to
subject.
The
was
effected
now
by
crime
to
formidable
not
would
means
those
people and
their
or
countenance
and
cruelties
could
an
as
succeeded
Commander-in-Chief,
was
enormities, and therefore resigned with in general orders, stated that the army from their state of disorganisation, would
no
longer
insurrection
free
to
reduced
to
than
friends
admit
a state
which
no
bear
their
was
excited.
to
their
enemies,
quarters.} nation
anarchy,
of
had
miseries.
ever Pitt’s
and been object
IRELAND
FROM
AMERICAN
REVOLUTION
TO
UNION
1801
OF
221
UNITED IRISHMEN AND PIT T. (POLAND AND PRUSSIA)}9} 1795
Until
sion
the
of
(1793
sqq)
there
the
United
people.
troduction
new
of
sent
Protestants,
Pitt’s
they
to
might
a
of
dupes.
Berlin
from
that
Clubs,
were
them
of
were
emissaries
Jacobinical
were
Irishmen
Many
At
Poland
minor
divi-
same
time
to
form
the
in
order
a pretext
offer
the
for
in-
armies.
r Exorbitation
the
of
Boast
Castlereagh’s
The
Irish
rebellion. sternation Habeas
and
dismay. Act
Prussia.
tormented,
To
raised:
these
North;
burning
were
who said
Cork
The
some such
of
this
Bill,
the
also
pitch-caps
Militia.
Still
in
ferocious
was
the
to
were law
some
bravos
was
the
Dublin
by
in
the
officers, the
of
It
North
Corporation.
distinguished
administered
the
were
Yeomanry.
by
Street,
attempto
Yeomanry
the
the
consigned
indemnified
the
rivalled
the
sunrise;
they
terrified,
Then
Militia
Marlborough
sunset
they
and
con-
Act,
outrages, particularly commanded by their
day,
invented
torture
and
being
Arms
for
from
seized,
Berlin,
The
were more
fret
home
actual
country in and exasperate,
the
Searching
deeds.
open
in
magistrates.
that
loyalty,
at
them
dreadful
houses
to
into
forced
involved
succeeded,
prodigious
committed
riding-house,
tant
of
outraged,
Fitzwilliam
Suspension
met
Ensor
perpetrators
the
be
persons not found at persons were shot because, when challenged, or Deing
many escape
to
is
to Lord
of
transport
further
ted
recall
Corpus
to
Bill
were
people
The
People.
Protes-
for
scourge
the
and
triangle.
Union;
bodies
as
they
rebellion; explode.
IN IN
seize,
Castlereagh
charged
THE
that
BRITISH
ORDER
TO
had
Castlereagh
Reform.
made
him
Ditto
by
been
explode.
1793
in
and
for
in preparing
the
British
phrensy that
he
had
as
as
fired
it.
well
PARLIAMENT
1797,
IN
THE
reformer
in
He
declared,
Grattan’s
OF
IRISH
Ireland
1792,
motion
for
OF
for
was
the
THE
the and
grasped This
made
DEFENDER
MEASURES
Irish
irritated
despair,
enemies.
boasted mine
the
Ministry,
and
their
defied
PREVENT
CASTLEREAGH,
office
uncommon
not
deluded
tormented,
could
and He
PITT
Irish,
of
tortured,
inflamed,
arms
were
executions
Summary
such called
conspiracy
UNION,
PACIFICATION.
PARLIAMENT
as for
Pitt Irish
in
England,
till
Parliamentary
Parliamentary
Reform.
When, lo! the Ministry of Ireland was changed and Camden succeeded Lord Fitzwilliam. With the change of men Castlereagh’s opinion of Reform was upset. In 1797, the serpent, the viper, and snake made
222
KARL
another
a
he
feat:
proper
Union,
declared
time. and
Yet
the
The
has
extinction
of
the
reign
Union.
with
interfering
years
during
such
was
machination
independence
Ireland’s
of
the
of
talking
in
and
independence
the
of
In Irish
French
the
end
the
of
this
his
rhetoric,
on
discussion
Parliament’’.
ruin
when
swollen
of
meditated
and
debate
the
one)
wickedness
time
with
deprecated
the
the
very
the
defended,
of
at
Reform
customs,
ancient
prudery,
“‘he
the
prodigious
At
Parliament.
1795,
against the
of
political he
of
scheme
country.
his
of
Ireland.
completing,
Fitzwilliam,
violation
of
plan the
Parliament
orders
verbose,
digested
completed
thundered
while
constitution
well
British
(Pitt
Pitt,
and
nearly
Parliament
the
prerogative
of
fundamental
Lord
in
terror
of
the
wise
he
Pitt
prepared
a
for
then
MARX
the
the
recall
as a
manifest
years
Two
of
later,
wn
1797, when Fox proposed to address His Majesty on the best means tranquillise Ireland, this W. Pitt objected “on the inconstitutionality, the impropriety, and the danger to be apprehended from the interfer-
to
ence
the
of
impostor
British
posed,
through
Union
Parliament
any
deprecated
with
its
in
agonies
and
was
there
Americans, India,
Cornwallis’
1798
sqq)
(There
he
Lord
during
was
he
of
Ireland’s
Ireland”’.
This
prosperity;
to
confusion,
Lord
its
effect
flagitious
pro-
he
for
incorporate
Administration
Castlereagh
The Then
affairs
for
Britain.
Great
(August
the
the
means
Union
further
War
Secretary.
thrashed
Independence.
of
qualified
incorporated
man
the
Cornwallis,
their
Chief
Trick
for
As
a
destroying
Tippoo
Sahib
for
by
a governor
nation’s
for
right.
the
East
Pitt
and
India
Company. )
was
Cornwallis
In
the
commonly
Stewart,
India
Lord
Cornwallis
a peace
cluded
agent
intermediate called
which
between
Robert
Castlereagh.
had
defeated
Tippoo
only
increased
the
con-
but
Sahib,
necessity
of
future
Cornwallis
at
York-
wars.192 19
October,
1781,
capitulation
of
town. Quietness whilst
men,
he and
was he
was
almost
deceiving roused
the
restored. both
Cornwallis
parties.
Royalists;
one
He day
affected
encouraged he
the
destroyed,
impartiality, United the
next
Irishday
IRELAND
he
was
AMERICAN
through
gave
the
and
effected,
REVOLUTION
system,
His
merciful.
Everything
effect.
was
FROM
however,
reason
to
impression
he
no
had
TO
a
horror
of
time
to
for
him:
alone
lose,
lest
1801
OF
225
not exactly the anticipated restoration of tranquillity, it
had
expect
UNION
an
that
Union
country
the
might
could
be
recover
its
reason. A
accident
fortunate
by France to landed about Ireland).* bishop
clothed, them
a
and
entered
They
garrison with just arrived.
staff
had
the
destined
surprising
oppositfon,
royal took
the
visitation. They unarmed, un-
French did their best to render country. Lord Hutchinson com-
the
into
and of
the
Castlebar, a few miles from Killala. His force good train of artillery. General Lake with his The French attacked them. Ina few minutes, the
army
was
peasants
Races A
of Castlebar. ) The considerable part
were were
an armament,
of
a
some
not
of
without
But
marched
the
numerous, of
Killala
undisciplined.
was whole
portion
a company of parsons who were on their by a considerable number of peasantry,
efficient.
manded
A
the Irish insurgents, had escaped the Irish cruisers, 1,000 troops at Killala Bay (in the North-West
They
and joined
were
aid
possession
completely routed. About 900 of Castlebar.** (This battle
English fled in full haste to of the Louth and Kilkenny
finding it convenient completely equipped
to
Tuam. regiments
joined the French riflemen.
and the
(militia),
victors, and in one About 90 of these
retreat,
as
French is called
hour
men
hanged by Cornwallis afterwards at Ballynamuck. The defeat of Castlebar, however, was a victory to the Viceroy; it revived all the horrors of rebellion, which had been subsiding, and the desertion of the militia
regiments
England Lord
by
profiting the
the
protect
this
was in
and
march
French
continued 20,000
too
the long
troops,
the 42
at
certain of conquering 900 men. With directly to the [Shannon ]*** to prevent the
insurgents
with
had
his
enemy.
After
some
which
led
the
in
now
Horrors Killala;
*
and
On
were
Cornwallis after
August
everywhere
marched
a
sanguinary
22,
1798.—Ed.
** On August 27, ** * The manuscript *#* ** On September
1798.—Ed. is damaged 8, 1798.—Ed.
in
at
from
Dublin,
Lord
he
ready
to
Cornwallis
at
considered
himself
above 20,000 men, thepassage, but he
to
French
which
they capitulated at Ballynamuck.**** afterwards to France. multiplied.
active
the
source
Castlereagh, by the slowest to increase the public terror,
skirmishes,
that
assemble
to
and
Castlebar,
pretty
outmanoeuvred:
were
prepared
miles
collected
river, and it was fen days before marches, which tended purposely
idea,
metropolis.
length
marched
an
with
insurgents
were
them only
upon
gentry
the
of
Westmeath,
French
The
impress
the country. supine, and
40,000
victory;
Wood,
Crooked
join
to
tended
alone could Cornwallis
the
They
sent
recommenced;
against conflict
the in
here.—Ed.
were
French
were
streets,
still the
that
possible reached
victorious,
Dublin
executions
peasantry, the
to
of
he
was
masters town
and
were of
was
224
KARL
some
taken: the
on
were
point
unexpectedly the
as
so
they
or
days
much
prepared
in
the
of
were 30 very
was
fully
consummated.
inducing
for
THE
now
Pitt
the
effect
conceived
his
of
And
of
Ireland
to
the
terrific horror,
and
throw
Pitt’s
of
the
terror, on herself into
public
step
first
to
project
UNION
that
moment
the
measures
previous
new
of
to act, to the
either
them
was
climax
allowed
days,
leaving
interval days
the
country.
protecting
This
terms
30
them
slaughter;
for
armistice
any
without
gave
interval.
counted
arms
and
and
achieved
the
the
armistice,
be
of
now
had
hanged, and the whole district was subjection, when Cornwallis most
disperse,
proper
30
the
Government
which
arms
thought
loyalists;
to
freely
their
they
an
proclaimed
insurgents
surrender
slaughtered, many being reduced to
of
MARX
to
had
to
arrived
a
promote
try
Legislative
Union. The
Irish
were
Peers,
under
for
anything.
ready
Episcopacy.
of
Dixon,
1798,
on
22
were
in
measure
The Throne
on
against
900
The
an
neutralised
Bishop had
scruples and
Waterford,
on
commenced
was
Union
of
the
22
May,
40,000
proposed.
British
proposed
first
1799.
January,
was
Frenchmen,
indirectly
Lord
by
evidently
more
intended
the
from
Speech unexpected
Cornwallis’s
warfare
terror
for
than
victory.
for
The King.s title Ireland, Defender
and
Amiens
was
and
annihilate
the
moment
King
etc.
created
offices,
county
a
with
£600-700 The
Britain, France, dropped on
of Great France
was
of by
The
only
to
was
the
bar,
bankrupt
of
which
months
pretence established
debate,
on
January,
in
try
the
Legislative
and
under
he
of
revived
furnishing
new
32
to
resolved
commissioners,
two
others,
to
Legislature.
check
number
judge,
Parliamentary
23
January
open
sale
second
continued defeated.
Irish
come promote a have
each
offices,
of
each. first
o’clock
local
to
measures the
Clare’s (Fitzgibbon’s) corrupt. He doubled the
one
III, Faith”
Peace,193
Union,
some
the
“George
of
Pitt now conceived effect of his previous
of
Marly,
despotism,
Chancellor’s
Ireland.
was
22
Lord
translation
of
rebellion
1799,
January,
then
lure
exceptions:
Down.
of
the
Clare’s,
The
Single
Bishop and
troops
Lord
till In
(22 of
a
debate,
late
every
in
hours).
certain which
the
debate
The
Fox, began
morning
upon
22
that
1799,
lasted
obtained
Government
a
till
11
majority
lawyer.
at of
5
o.clock
the
measure,
of
24,
the
it
was
23
January,
Government insisted
upon
1799,
was that
IRELAND
FROM
AMERICAN
REVOLUTION
Parliament
was
incompetent,
Union.
this
sense
In
since
Lord
chequer, of
the
Chancellor,
Bushe,
Irish
House
Lord
of
John
Parnell, Justice,
the
225
question
Attorney then
1801
OF
entertain since
Chief
and
other
upon
worked
a
UNION
the
Oriel,
the
of
Chancellor
Lord
resubmission
Parliament; and that Germans, to immolate fuel to the insurrection. to
fraud
upon
betray
Speaker
showed
by
the
to
those
by
irrefutable
English
facts
that
to
Minister,
shackles
which
from
for
the
then
existing
of 23 George and expressly
Act Ireland, 24
January,
1799.
216.
night
House The
on the
for
Irish
111
not
22
lay
inattentive
in
Government
the
by
initio,
anda
the unqualified contracting that
independence of it should endure
decided
against
Union,
answer
to
the
of
Lords
into
The Parliament
gave
and
cause
as
retrograde
deceived. cajoled,
Mr. should the
1801
in
Pitt, not
by be
Chancellor,
petitions
the
the The
of
for.
Viceroy’s
The
defeat
importance
they
into
the
themselves the generally
were
were
who
to
returned
the
new
50.
amongst
division
were
the
Members
was
the
the Catholics promising certain him. Never yet did any clergy
on
Hierarchy,
Catholics
not
subserviency.
exceed
of
had
the
corruption. A and distribut-
went
assuming to Bishops
Catholic
the
of
Ireland.
of
persons,
but
Government,
Compensation,
opposition,
Catholic
the
an
them
Cornwallis flattered priests bowed before
1798
In
old not
did
strongest
The
Catholic Question. emancipation; the
the
interest.
Temporal
disgusting the
of
1797,
in
105
the
of Lord Annesley etc. prove their 1 )2 millions levied upon Ireland,
Spiritual
most
the
members
in
prostrate before to their own
Cornwallis coquetted with of ‘“‘Catholic Leaders’.
deceived
1799,
January,
Commissioners
Castlereagh’s
pockets
to
added
of Parlia-
84.
Commons
expected. The accounts great proportion of the
ings
ab
had
Union.
Lords
were
Members
Absent
Lords
of
voted
leaders
so
nullity
released fostered the Irish
constitution.
III ‘‘recognising stipulating and
that
Address
title
a
itself
spirit
ever’’.
Voted
ed
tn
Union
of
the
the
mercenary
introduction of foreign and Irish, instead of extinguishing, Then great point: the incompetence Act
the
terrify
the the
trust.
its
Ex-
then
of the Volunteers and the nation had but a few years before them. It was argued that the insurrection, first organised and by Pitt, and protracted by Cornwallis, had been suppressed by
ment
the
of
Plunket
General,
Commons.
Parsons
country had been Irish gentry into
to
Saurin,
Sir
since
Lawrence
Sir
even
spoke
TO
hanged,
that
occasion.
1799
in
Corruptly
caressed,
in
1800
discarded.
private then
dispatch
pressed,
overhauled
any
against
this.
further
at Dublin over the fire amongst the
to
unless
Cornwallis,
a
majority
There
discussion.
were As
desired of
that
was
50
thousands
a
punishment
rejection of the Union, the people, of whom a few
the
measure
certain.
of
addresses for
the
Clare,
and rejoic-
soldiers were ordered were killed and some
wounded. It
8-226
appears
in
full
proof,
that
in
proportion
to
their
respective
226
KARL
numbers,
the
1/4 more Ireland at
corrupted, any period.
British
at the period of the Irish and influenced members
Commons,
corruptible,
5 and 6 February, 1800. Union accepted Castlereagh compelled even felons in the English
generals,
recollection
to
fail
its
of
have
a moment
at
who,
was
execution
own
their
artillery,
doors
the
of
In
the
when
martial
step
by
address
as
the
old
had
breathing-time
tremble
for
their
the
every
so
Member
a seat
purchased to him, by
or
ment, pensed service;
returned; in
the
others,
for
their
in
other
country;
it
secured
had
asmall
the
After
and
its
effect;
majority
debate
8
of
on
an
his
the
the
Parlia-
should
bank
of
meeting
the
of
A
made Parliament
of
to this
were,
corruption.
Parlia-
recom-
devoted
publicly
had
repaid of
fully
measure
of
never
be
for
who
money
be
who
£15,000
Members
should
this
a motety
cash
Member
all
Union,
was
the
nobleman,
in
purchase
that
supported
Union
of
continuance
every every
£1,500,000 the
insure
paid,
that have
by
above
the
be
thirdly,
before
freeholders
of
the
taken.
that
first,
to share in treasonable
other,
so
tion
Rogers towards
Parliament,
was
should
should
losers
and
to
measure
Ireland;
losses; and that terms, all who
pretence or flagitious
some
in
were
who
and
secondly,
Parliament
Treasury
Major
the preceding session, and importance; some desperate
necessary
support. Now an unparalleled Castlereagh publicly declared, returned Members to Parliament,
and
new
the
patronage
their
ora
existed,
Anti-Unionists.
after
became
Government
law
six-pounders
gentlemen
and
patrons
to
began
the
between
two
place
where
of
fresh
over
as to
far
to
assembling
interval
mentary
so
House,
Court
were
county
gone
had
had
that
by Irish House of Commons. gaols to sign Union petitions.
peasantry; tried to procure addresses to Parliament. Mr. Darby, High Sheriff of King’s County,!94
the
Union,
than
in every memory, could not proclaimed districts and bleeding
still
influence
MARX
under declara-
in he
any had
members.
1800, he performed his promise, and brought in a Bill to raise 1 % million of money upon the Irish people, nominally to compensate, but really to bribe their representatives, for betraying their honour and selling their country. George [II gives his assent to a Bill to levy taxes for the compensation of Members of Parliament, for their loss of the opportunities of selling what it was criminal to sell or purchase. The Union Bill but feebly resisted. The divisions of January and February 1800 reduced the success of the Government to a certainty.
Lord
till
received
Shannon
The
Marquis
of
Lord
Clanmorris,
Lord
Belvidere,
Sir
Hercules
15
January,
past
ones.)
10
Langrishe 1800.
o’clock
cc
a
beside beside
on
his patronage
for
wo.
Ely
his
cc
cc
British
we
2...
16th.
from
(60
in
we
ccc the
the
Commons
eee
wees
£45,000
.........--
£45,000
.....---++ees-e00.
£15,000
peerage
douceur
Speech
the
in
eee
ee
Throne,
members
the
absent.
ee
nes
debate Not
£23,000 £15,000 proceeded
governmental
IRELAND
5
FROM
AMERICAN
next
February
British
REVOLUTION
division.
were,
Parliament,
The
a
after
TO
Union long
UNION
115,
The
was
peace,
keeping The
43.
majority
House
in
to
fact,
Bishops
(273
laid
Troy,
the
by
terror.
Lanigan,
and
move.
not
secret
ed
Besides
smuggled
into
the
1 2
the
money
service
Irish
million
the Country. By the subjugation ing but an accumulation of debt, ment, an embarrassment in her the
integrity
but
the attainment of the Castlereagh palpably
ever.
discusston
the
the
of
Empire.
1800,
in
and
More
The
[members
years.
few for
How the
If
ever?
tution,
to
]
has 25
the
was
Parliament
Viceroy,
also
had
and
the who
unbound-
were
officers
of
Constitution
a
gained nothto her Parliaprogressive danger to has
been
acquired,
been removed farther than Members before the second of
votes
50
carried
the
in
favour
of
Union.
Union
were
Parliament
own
their
the
promoting Catholics
the
Union
difference
about
of
England has of venality
of
Castlereagh
Irish vote
they
Irish
not the the people.
why
made
the
of could
a
made
Pitt
away
and
name
The
the 158,
by of
clerks
vote
councils
substance purchased
which
Thus
Government.
an
of
11
pretence
by
Castlereagh
Ireland, accession
of
at
Motion
the
deluded
British
to
Parliament
the
Regiment. )
others,
England.
from
by
House
night,
under
(British
sold their country, and basely betrayed their flocks, Union. The rebellion had terrified the great body could
the
Castlereagh’s
military,
excite
passed
before
entire
227
present. )
members
surrounded
as
propositions,
speech,
Commons by Castlereagh. After a debate of ensuing morning, the division took place. Members 300, absent 27, rest 273. For
against
1801
OF
only
delegates
dissolution
authorised
to
and
destroy
a
for
extinction the
Constt-
not pass a royal law? No appeal was This was done in Scotland195; they did not dare Even the rotten boroughs sickened at the sound. Why
English?
doing it in Ireland. The Irish Parliament of The Union was carried other hand, the Resolution
presence
the
“that
Parliament,
open
defiance
There the it in
to
1801,
United The
be
a in
of
high
of
was
rebellion
was
a
is
the
infringement
laws
Martial 1798,
it
considered
and
Act
of
the
of
the
liberty
of
the
subject,
and
an
constitution\”
Law
Bill
was as a was
renewed
act of 1800 Parliament, without the
Union with England sions of Monk. The
Re
1800 was elected in 1797 for 8 years. during the reign of Martial Law! On the of the English House of Commons in 1741: armed soldiers, at the election of members of
in Ireland
continuance
any
from
1799,
continued,
of for
in
the 1800
former
a very
commencement revived,
act
but
passed
short
time,
in
of
in
fact
1799; by
the
inquiry!
ts an Act of Conquest (Ensor). treland’s Cromwell's scheme. It was among the deluEnglish Government had no other object when it Union
was
KARL
|
228
MARX
effected the Union, which means the extinction of the Irish Legislature, to deprive Ireland of its political consequence and authority, and subject her property and people to the mercy of England. but
The that
English
Norway,
Ministry, by
its
in guaranteeing
union
with
to
Norway should
Sweden,
stipulated
Sweden,
an
enjoy
independent
Parliament. !
as
Just
so
had
to
us
the
Lord than
Union
Ireland
of
Despite
Rogers in
The
actually Dublin,
people
in
The
a
result
rejected
an
of
the
election.’’
Union
by
with
The
was he
English
Government
was
the
resumed
elected
many; vent granted
us
offered
in his pensions for
the thrice
to
a seat,
vacate
place. Offices added; endless increase im
of
succession
a
projected
etc.;
the
Counties
the
Carlow,
King’s
Armagh,
Antrim,
Waterford.
counties petitioned opposition.
them.
against
a mere
Though
They Union.
Tipperary,
Westmeath,
Tyrone,
and Major
Drogheda,
in
Longford,
Meath,
fictitious
borough
House
of
had
Commons
to
of
conthe
1799
in
105!
or vacate your seat! administered in every form to with
assembling,
system, and secondly the annalist remarks: ‘‘through of others, it had little more than the
of
Corruption
Vote
chosen
Limerick,
Down,
and and
terrors
Yet
to
111
of
Cavan,
cities
its election (a mere farce), for sternation of some, and hostility formality
a
Belfast,
Wicklow,
coincided
as
their
Pontadown,
Kildare,
Mayo,
Commons first
of
were
at Birr, where county meeting.
rumour
Kilkenny,
in towns, spite of all
1799.
sheriffs
against
Wexford,
Leitrim,
Donegal,
Irish
towns
the
Fermanagh,
population measure, in
representation,
Security.
Though
Carrickfergus,
Counties,
Louth,
Thus the that fatal
be
Suspension
during
Commons
cannon the mere
Limerick,
Cork,
the
Popular
universal.
marched with in 1759, on
assembled
Queen’s
Clare,
to
Petitions)
and
for
of
as
Monaghan,
Galway,
and
necessary, no more dear
declared
ought
though the military opposed they met and protested, as
Maryborough,
Dublin,
of
was
indignation
petitioning, them; yet
Newry,
House
(and
Law
Guarantees
Ditto
Popular
Meetings
Martial
all
of
met
was
England
“Hampshire
Hanover.”’
Popular
obstruct dispersed
with
declared:
Grenville
that
etc. in
1800
the
measure.
Merciless
flagitious
Open,
wretches.
a more
Mr.
Edgeworth
granted simply, promises. The Church vectories friends
and of
The
or
might
divided afforded bishoprics
members,
bribe
relates
person
convenient
were
prostitution; to clerical
profligacy.
bribery!
that be
among a great were
advocates
IRELAND
FROM
the
for
Union.
at
exposed by
in
re-election
were
a
division
Yet,
after this expectancy, {discussion],* in a
a
counties,
[boroughs].*
A
Parliament; dismiss
Act
as
Union
of
The
Just
opposed
(Pitt)
Cornwallis
the
from
Yet
Cornwallis.
accepted
the
the
King
wanted
the
for
to the
Irish
III,
that
Ireland;
that
on
my
in
The
any were
but
that,
that
the
manuscript
with
make his
to
no
the
in
corruption,
with by
to
the
me,
Lords
pleasure,
individuals,
an
the
and
I could
with
a
by
and
here.—Ed.
for
show.
Catholics. declares
that
Union
the
He
re-entered
Kenyon,
are: message
joint
Gentlemen,
not
He
1801,
without
Ireland
established
mere
the that
that would
Catholics.
1,
February
to
was
favour
Lord
to
pretext
the
to
following,
concessions
Bonaparte.
any
Fulsome Kilkenny
the
on
This
Catholics.
Pitt,
damaged
for
sitting
from
further
Concessions
the
216
and
from
from
resignation,
believing
as
is
seen
Union,
Union
borough-
Lanigan
be
truce
to
uniting
will
published
I told
the
emancipation.
full
stipulating
to
by
Them
Bishop
as
transmitted
I would
them
in
the
further letter
in
borough-
Traitorous
Joined
to
as
to
voted
the
member small part of
who
during
letters,
his
inclination
a trust, *
assent
Parliament,
of
occasion,
to
his
to
was
for
University,
Higher
III,
without
course,
of
prompt payment, and to the Union, in the first whom 84 only returned for
Few
and
handed
in
preclude words
clergy
word
the
for
England’s
Ireland!
of
the
of
promised
minister
Ministry
propositions
Houses
his
be
inclined
ever His
2801
not
kept
George
was
m
Commons,
Hierarchy
the
George
the
Statute-Book?
as a means
Union
not
afterwards he
King
Pitt
Catholics.
had
Lords,
from
a
a
bribery,
Catholics
Catholic
made
fmongers],*
the
disqualifies
Catholic
address
of
and
Punishment
Class
Bench,
moved
places
instalment,
first
Commons,
and
the
corruption,
cities,
from
in
were
Compensation
a
was
of of
be
alone
borough-mongers
simple bribe shall not such
and
the
House
counties
to
Union-bribe—£622,000 [as]*
minority
to
writs
borough
overwhelming
endless the
the
new
35
other
paid,
to
[England | *
of
were
concessions,
were
accepted
the
of
and
229
title.
had
1801,
in
£622,000
Only
mongers
the
1801
OF
advanced
placemen
1800,
who
Parltament
holders!
superadded
and
UNION
navy, boards were to be
superior
Union
Lords,
grand
United
the
the
TO
Commoners
a
with
members,
The
obtained
lawyers
Parliament.
of
of
Minister!
and
mart;
relorded
numerous the year
So
the
the
be
REVOLUTION
army
Union
away to
Lords
that
The
the
voting
and
AMERICAN
delay,
help
was
‘‘When from
on
sent forward
acquamting
principally
churches
of
the
the both that them them,
founded
two
king-
2 30
doms
to
would
the
ever
for
Roman
shut
the
The
the
Pitt
was
1782,
Ireland.
etc.)
Union;
ing
the
and
be
became
he
every
In
ablest
1799.
as in
1802,
that
House
Forster
purchased ac[t
Lord
by
]*
of
Irish
Holland: it
by
Lord
enactment,
who
stronger
rather
soon
and
after
upon
that
the
entertain the question of Chancellor), Sergeant Ball,
insisted
the the
Ireland,
of
Moore,
have
a
is
George
The
The
Plunket
Commons.
(Solicitor-General
said
for
of
ruin
manuscript
to
of
the
of
House
use
of
mere of
that
nullity,
Commons
public
money
for
votes
for
Union.
said and
that
“these
placemen
English
Liberals
on
Union
were
who,
1t
was
which
in
debating
said,
is
irrevocable,
Union)
particularly
the
Union
with
thickening prerogative.
King of
Britain.
damaged
corruption. the
was
This
preparatory
opinions
to
of
all
Reform”’.
speaking
Great
the
the
incompatible
Peers, the
(by
parliamentary
Parliamentary Irish
the
injured
increased
“that
is
United
made
Commons
Radicals
strengthened
Tierney
the
in favour
English
of
[you] *
Cabinet)
in
Holland,
borough,
would
of
(Ensor. )
”’
Representative
Lords,
*
becom-
After
Chancellor of the Exchequer, the then Speaker of the (Irish)
borough-mongers
affords
wished
The
it
legislatwe
corruption”’.
Nation!
means
foreseen
that
a
constituted,
scepticism.
in
Prime-Serjeant
had
votes House
and
Ireland
his
himself;
was
it
then Oriel,
Ireland,
Opinions
of
people.
but
as
well
declared
in
1806,
May,
the
those
Irish
repeated
declared: ‘‘I tell you are, you pass this Act, zt will be a Ireland will be bound to obey tt.”
obtaining
of
were
“The
tts
thus
the
measure,
Addington
Castlereagh,
purpose
the
as
Fitzgerald,
Irish the
no man
Grey,
by
exact
declaration,
son
John Parnell, Justice, Lord
under
May,
against
to
of
Commons.
that
Union
on
afterwards
that
Ireland,
of
circumstanced
1802
a
of
Parliament,
incompetent by
incompetent, even to Saurin, Plunket (since Lord
Ireland
7
he
same
upon
debate
January
and
two successive Attorney-Generals place in Parliament, declared that
was
of
principal in
binding
his
usurpation
-General.
judge, Sir since Chief
House
the
for
lawyer
a
since Bushe,
if,
the
Attomey
Parliament Union. So
for
made vouched
the
Clonmel,
England,
made
never
he
General,
Plunket
as
terms,
statute,
Lord
(afterwards
representatives
any
constitutionally
Attorney Mr.
Irish
that
not
respect
Union
resisting
of
in 1800, by Saurin, in his
William
considered
with
measures
further
the
of
Scott’s
declaration
repeated
Mr’
would
Legality
Attorney-General’s
of
MA RX
Catholics.”’ On
agent
any
to
door
K A RL
the The
ranks
the
of
whole
House
peerage
of
is Patron. the
It
Union has
here.—Ed.
before
ruined
both
it
was
enacted,
England
and
IRELAND
FROM
Ireland.
The
AMERICAN
subjugation
taxable
commodity.
Canning
promised,
new
by
when
Ireland
nation.”
is
(Barrington.
)
nection
with
the
a
no
had
“‘He
due
doubt
but
execution
the
of
60,000 regular troops, England, and produce
of
to the
aid
of
to
pay
to
nearly
collect
revenues,
9
our
Angry
safety!
enjoy when to
Irish
their
island
they
will”....
would
9
Why,
“It
will
as
long
sooth Ireland! them
in
her
in
will;
maugre
true
and
all
burthens
of
very
officers
the
of
‘friends
government
not
be
have
5
a
have
still
we
they
desire
keep alive, as I before
millions
them;
of
them
may
wish
live,
with
who
really
whose
silly
hear
and
for
heads
as
long all
and
live
as
them
it
in
they
see
pay
to
desire
base
desire
and
hoods
please,
not
will
their
seem and
feel
and
the
cloaks
to
impostors
do.
Ireland!
devices,
present
Ireland! herself
to
shape.”’
to
and
is
her
pressed
empire.”
downward
([Ireland]
by
the
pays
five
England. )
by
maintained
been
was
which
1811:
but,
the
‘“‘thought
only
and
angry
be
nation,
foundations
etc.
alive,
but,
to
miserable
England
(Ireland) carried on
could
as
their
its
absentees
our
with
lightning.”’
their
but
formidable
with
She be
of
able
a year,
1807,
of
curse
sea;
Ireland;
may,
for
and
[be]
of
about
and
February,
hide
fears,
now
body,
as to
dependence
be to desire to ’’.... “We may,
us!
themselves;
may
they
to
and
20
of
are
useless
English
to
spite
Curran: blood could
millions
millions
Corpus assistance
1809: “‘Angry with the existence endangers
must
the
of
thunder the
They
“Ireland
accumulated
3
of
their
they
them
as
Register,
cowardly
will,
Ensor.
with
regard
they
their
the
valuable
Bill
because
hate
bottom
with
must.
they
mouth
Habeas
and
pensions
because
Irish,
may
to
frustrated
truth
West
custom-house
December,
because
the
infamy
deceived be
them,
therefore,
Political
an
“What
in
a
the
and
those Irishmen be dangerous
the
is,
angry
be
Cobbett.
be
with
to
sunk
to
be
the
con-
in
in the
of
or
2
/nsurrection
what?
be angry with to be alive, we
continue
annexing
1807,
a revenue,
salaries
Register,
Sad dogs alive may
life! keep
observed,
as
the
with
because—because
to
to
the
the
99
connection
Irish;
and
of freedom.
to
law,
become
peace,
the
unlimited
forms
words
borrowing
keep
followed
and
disturbances
would
in
was
Union
February,
considerable
to
in force in 1809: Cobbett. Political
still
so
which
minor
with an entire repeal statutes for martial
Newport,
a mere
a torment
ironical
Ireland
troops
the
the
government’. In
John
Sir
the
the
of
14
following
people
commissions,
‘‘Threshers’’
Ireland,!9? lays the an Irish exciseman:
Act,
Union,
23)
tranquillity,
England’s
annexed,
Register,
1801
OF
universal
the
the
UNION
made
some
with to
ruin
Political
Cobbett.
has
extraordinary
mocked
a
TO
the
of
advocating
laws,
1800
of
‘Union
Ireland
of Instead
severe
and
agitation.
REVOLUTION
almost
the
circulation action
from
the
of
without”.
simplified
into
of
heart “The
the
the
political within
the
instruments
tax
gatherer
232
KARL
and
the
hangman.”
independence
our as
.
property,
clime,
and
and
ance, you
taxation,
and
which,
all
of
bring
all
acquired of
ruinous Ensor:
no
Union,
at
minister
by
ignorant
home
the
impatience
a
and
arbitrary,
power,
all
as to importto rob and to
inferior taxation,
war; very power,
and This
millstone been
and
about
the
away
flaring
abroad.”
war.
Irish
He
taxation’’.
of
consequences,
for
wearers
of
has
is a labyrinth of pretension, gloating corruption.... There is
respect
another
with
been she
in the
very
minister.
this
made
peace
of
has
to
hour
paralysed
English
“an
you
connected English
interred,
to fit
arash,
not
of
national
is
in
war.’’198
wasteful
be
with
that
laws
of
deprive
question
an
detested
“England
to
of Commons injustice, and facts,
that
to
vital of
design
power
invariably the
control
From
and
advanced nation
by
England.
is
upon
the
once
at
by
of
of
legislation
exportation
for
real
another
of
our
disposed
the
semblance
“all
which
shoes
fact,
indeed,
within
thus
her
and
influence
neck
in
in
are
and
projector
own
Union:
grave
boots
was,
It
the
that
persons
like
short-sighted
your
in
our
and
made
may.
they
With
buried
MARX
since
Castlereagh,
taxed “The
imposture, no shame,
the
Union,
the
English
whole
House
falsehood, regard to
no
in
the
English
Parliament.”’
Morning
we
point,
as
to
measure
unfortunate
Petty
said:
meddling
1828:
Chronicle, believe,
both
all
Irish
has
Members
to
corruption
the
agreed.
and
lost,
is
It
the
only
has
been
500
years,
by
of
venality
an
”
Ireland!
constantly
Union
these
the
Ireland.”
to
Loss
The
of
are
England
for
“England
with
hatred Irishmen
“The
which
the
England
[brought
House
of
access
an]
Increase
Commons.
and
ministerial
of
usurpation. the
“How
Manchester the Union! ‘The it
Irish
Members
was
Massacre How they
increased effected
rapine
and
the
of
Union,
prodigality.”’
Ireland—one
precipitated
pass
to
the
themselves,
royal
expenditure,
and
and
the
Union
prerogative the
in
fonds
multiplied
when
the
the manager (Ensor)
Castlereagh, 6 Acts! "199
the
(Ensor.
of
by the
justified
strengthened
means
the
These
be thronged
war
French
to
of
as
England, corruption.
of
every
scheme
large
standing
of
)
pretexts
for
keepimg
a
army. By
effect
the
English and
Union,
the
military
mercenaries.
foreign
House
multiform
of
War
Commons.
business
in
the
of
one
service
country,
in
time
“‘Increased
House
of
when
of
transferred,
are
in
peace.
members, Commons,
and have
the
increased
lessened
the
IRELAND
FROM
attention
the
At
period
Union the
The
affairs.
the
House
the
Speaker
when
business
legislature
fined if they absence for
a
nation
in
is,
658
the
on
no
technically, of a
acquisition
The
House
House.”
a
not
day.
233
of
Commons,
513
of
members. to private
application
morning.
yet
any
nation
consisted The
the Chair, and penalty. Now
are
10th
Business
were
members
the Speaker took with an enhanced
members,
Chair
OF
preceded
the
1801
UNION
members.
England,
met
then
of
takes
there
the
of
TO
absented themselves when whole day was punished
consists
“Every
REVOLUTION
great body of the of Scotland and
the
of
before this
AMERICAN
is
present
when
transacted
often
(Ensor. )
a
by
nation
is
to
injurious
the
liberty
country is a lapsed inheritance, while the people who make the acquisition are submissive to their own rulers, lest they might countenance any disturbance in the superadded nation; they of
both.
at
submit
the
accessory
The
home
story
whole
a
for
barren,
the
Roman
history
aristocracy,
the
Roman
citizens
Every
impeachment
of
liberty
ther.”
(Ensor.)
Roman
about
“Talk
afterwards
part
trade
IV,
‘the
levelling
not,
the
then,
The
English
are
not
frightened:
be
darkness
night.
of
by
frightened countries
as
a
England
trade,
by
not
the
fell
tts
Duke
This
the
before
and
to
to
French
whole
enslaved.
loss of
ano-
in
Clarence,
abolish
the
slave
Revolution’.”
song,
frightened!
history and
not
connexion
of
the
Nay, them
evil
they
the to
that
their
2
laws
her
people,
the
fears
jealousy,
to force laboured
be
the
numerous
England’s
limit....
by
Englar.d
society—prove
induced
ensured
the
of
we
proclaim,
surprised
commerce—against
political
nor
.
Englishmen
distraction.
confessedly
they
When coward’s
be
paralysis,
as a measure
alarm,
which
the
manufatures,
neither
their
Ireland,
The effort
of
world
leads
an
1793,
as
community,
have
suspicion,
The
terror,
Ireland’s
religious
country
frights....
is
English
Ireland!
betrays
of
it
The
the
pauperised
principles! in
principles
sports
the
as
abroad.
England will never consent to relieve Ireland not that she will never be bullied or frightened.
that
Union—repeat
will
against
called
superiority
were
one
in
revolutionary
William
of
“Say from
of
.
expensive,
often
the
Unton
to
of
their
on
prevent.”
(Ensor. ) in
Confiscations
W.
Sir
In
on
years,
sale,
value.
Ireland
some
On
glut
Lawrence
adventurers in
land,
treble
the
sum
This aggravated
been
the
of
soldiers, and
they
upsetting by
“‘most
of
the
lands
but
thereby
got and
wicked
ever
confiscated,
were
such
mentions,
and
traded
has
occasions,
the
from
generally:
Ireland
of
have
been,
forfeited”.
all
fact,
again.
says
Petty
150
within
Ireland
the
market, all
persons
obtained
before
dislocation inquisitions,
of
again
the
and
territory
% of its former annual 1654-1660, not only the
who
better
in
times, that
to
fell from
“that
three
forfeitures,
could
estates
command in
one
year
money, than
7 years’ traffic’. property, by force
of
arms,
and
of
the
the
practices
by
were crown
234
KARL
lawyers.
When
custom, English
the
code.
English
law,
the
head
was
said
died,
the
reputed
lawyers,
these subjected
the
to
irregular:
people
and
the
revolted,
e.g.
under
the
the
Crown
the
followed
it
for
to
according
chicane,
descent
custom was distributed
were
land
was forfeited either way, and means, whether in peace or
land
the
if
this
for
this
if]*
that
clan
forfeited:
[Yet
transmitted,
a
of
was
land
MARX
repugnant according should
Irish
to
have
Brehon
law.**
became
the
the
to
the been
Thus
sole
the
heir.
By
alleged insurrection, property was systematically robbed. Sometimes
people
Edward
II
and
1.290
Charles
Harris
States the reasons of this last insurrection thus: ““The preposterous | rigour, and unreasonable severity—the covetous zeal and uncharitable fury of some men—and, lastly, the fear of utter extirpation.
The
tion
peace
at
home
were
electors
respecting
the
proposed
the
and
in
Union
when
There
were
the
the
of
secured
for
two
countries.
became
thus
religion
of
1/10
of
Union
the
religion.
State
Yet
the
The
repeal
mons****
by
the
Scotch
was
rejected
of
1713
in
Act
{IRELAND
the
a
a) the
The
Penal
the
majority
AMERICAN
UNION
was
By
State.
to
law
House
be
for of
the
the
ever. Com-
voices.
four
REVOLUTION
1801.
OF
}291
1782. (Legislative (Catholics)
Code
by
government.
the
English
of
first
Scotland
declared be
decide
was
up
to
Independence)
1778
in
vigour
full
against
Catholics.
of
State
* ** of
to
1778
From
to
this
the
of
was
elected, to
Union
Church
religion
in
Summary I)
of
Scotland
be
Union.
for
people
declares
by
When
form
the
Union
THE
TO
to
majority
law
of
THE
FROM
members
the
Irish
Union
depute
were
Presbyterianism
in
was to
they
republican
troops
Scotland
that
the
itself
of
64
island. But the populaat that time there was
3,000
only
Parliament
Parliament,
Scotch
England
the same Scotland
of In
apprised Union
parts
with
England.
abroad.
Again,
(Defoe***), the
are
and England from that in
Scotland differed
Union
Scotch
The
Irish
manuscript
Brehon—an
law
used
**k*
T),
Parliament
in
Defoe,
is damaged
ancient
Ireland The
in
Irish
before
History
its of
Fnsor
has:
House
of
or
occupation Union
1709.—Ed. ****
until
American
here.—Ed.
lawyer the
century
18th
Lords.—Ed.
judge;
Brehon
by
the
of
Great
Law—the
code
English.—£d.
Britain,
Edinburgh,
IRELAND
War by
FROM
AMERICAN
REVOLUTION
of Independence.
his
Poynings’
Attorney-General,
TO
Law
UNION
statute
(a
Edward
Sir
1801
OF
235
of Henry
Poynings).
VII,
6,
Statute
I.
George
some
Only
to
opposition
on
England
matters.
commercial
Influence of absentees. (Peers b) 1778. Irish Parliament
principally.) relaxes severity of the Penal Code, Catholics were allowed to take teases of land. This isa consequence of the American war, and the treaty of France with America (6 February, 1778).
c) Volunteer The
Free
First
1778
June
1779).
Threatened
armed
strongest
cry
the
shackles
North.
export
upon
tion
Irish
of
own
her
was:
Irish
of
and
them
at
by
local
first
26 In
i
Russia.)}
trade’’
England
Volunteer
Protestant
assisted.
(1.e.
(to
England inundates
provincial,
Free
commerce
and
the
Irish
and
movement
Soon
export) from
the
themselves
free
suspends,
Non-Importation the
and
invasion.
Catholics
“‘Free
industry
manufactures,
In
by
founded
cry.
industrially).
manufactures.
Agreement.
Ireland.
of
against
this
Volunteers
mercantilely
were First
under
first
laid
England.
Neutrality
associations
the
of
1779
Summer
ungarrisoned.
left
emancipation
France.
Protestantism
Armed
the
rallied
farmers
and
in
with
ally to the United States and by their united fleets (August of
Volunteers—armed
February, 1780: 1779 Ireland was The
invasion
England.
of
war
commenced
Spain*
The
Movement.
Concessions
accedes as Plymouth assailed
King of France.
Organisation.
Trade
prohibits
market
with
Non-Consump-
association
of
all ranks. of the Irish House popular pressure.
Sessions
this
high
Grattan
the
find
following:
Charles
.
*
moves
JIJ.—Ed.
an
amendment
of
Commons to
the
1779-80
address,
under
where
we
_
236
KARL
“constant
tion
our
of
Amendment be
to supply demands to
drain
trade’’,
of Henry
absentees,
Burgh
(the
“that it is not by temporary saved from impending ruin’’.
to
Unanimously themselves Lord
fidence.
-Importation
m
Ireland.
chose
North
William,
(city)
that
in
are
armies
their
Earl
to
attributed
con-
and
nothing.
Non-
general
[cry]
now Dublin
their
now
is
number
Does
for
army,
Ulster
nation
rightly
Resolutions.
organised,
the
of
this
Act
Leinster,
of
trade’’.
Volunteers
Increase
prohibi-
unfortunate
Sergeant):
supercilious.
Duke
mander-in-chief
Prime
Non-Consumption
Dublhn
provincial
The
success.
and
the
export
expedients,
carried. this
and
a free
“open
MARX
Volunteers
Chief.
of
Charlemont
soon
general
Soon
four
first
com-
commander-
in-chief.
Free James
with Speedy
30
now
North
House
the
2
head
Bills and
tried,
York Paris
Artil-
“‘Free
Trade 1781,
October,
(Virginia).
Preliminary America
24
Commons.
Treaty
already
between
lost.
1781.
November,
25 November, 1781. British concession receive royal assent.
In
hot
haste
these
are
restraint
manufactural
by
Volunteer
19
Town,
Volunteers.
cannon:
their
Meanwhile:
frightened.
1781;
December,
commercial
of
Dublin
of of
the
of
England.
of
Throne.
first
North
the
at
and
States
watchword
mouths
1782.
November,
meets,
the
capitulates
English from
on
Revolution’”’.
United Lord
the
at
Tandy
labels
Cornwallis the
became
Napper
lery,
or
Trade
considering
them
bit
Speech
Parliament
laws
restrictive
now
revoked,
by
bit,
in
of but
longer
get over the session of 1782 and do no more. Now, on the contrary, the Irish Volunteers became aware that under the pretext of making concessions the British Parliament asserts its legislative authority over Ireland. Free Parliament becomes now a watchword added to that of Free to
intervals,
Trade.
the Irish
Fourteen
risk
of
their
Irish
lives
and
once
fortunes,
avowed
the
to
establish,
at
independence
of
the
every
camp,
Legislature.
Resolutions entered into and every incorporate body,
any
at
counties
save
laws,
Commons
of
those,
Ireland.
by almost that they
enacted
by
would
the
military no longer
Kings,
Lords,
obey and
IRELAND
FROM
At
AMERICAN
that
time:
to
Legislature [Privy]
and
The
British
6,
George
British
ment,
under
the
petual
Mutiny
Bill
will
Judges the
of
to
ficient
The their
proceedings,
and
rejection
a
in
and
was
the
British
their
British
once
are
Privy
Per-
during
the
barely
suf-
years.
two
in
the
the
Crown.
only
salaries
vested
British
the
of
Parlia-
of
Statute,
offices
their
want. met but
Parliament
Irish British
the
of
independent
Revenue
hold
Attorney-General
the and
Statutes
was
hereditary
above
237
subjected General
the
of
Minster,
1801
OF
Jurisdiction.
Ireland
Ireland
them
Irish
British
and
British
keep
I to
in
UNION
Attorney
regulations of
TO
Statute
Appellant
army
standing
The
Poynings’
the
Council
Parliament
REVOLUTION
In
the
superintendence the
Council
of
alteration
Statutes. Want of Protection for Personal Liberty in Ireland; no Habeas Corpus Act. 9 October, 1781. Irish House of Commons. Resolution of
vote
thanks
of
These the
[Passed] brought
and
tholic
public
the
British
“that
The
armed
Ulster
The
to
meetings
as
other
carrying
their
army,
connection
with
of6, George of
sentiments
in
the
feet
I
Ulster
a
was
the
re-
Volunteers.
Ca-
by
Pro-
officered
was
England
only
demanded. appointed
first
general
the
Assembly.
delegates Convention
1782. It agreed upon the and Grievances. Delegates of
soldiers.
a
of
at
appoint Dublin,
Associations,
Dungannon
Corps
to
resolves
Committee
Volunteer
Volunteer
to
in number Empire. Now
the
of
Volunteer
the
associations
Convention
act
and
self-disciplined
they exceeded of the British
15 February, Declaration of Rights
celebrated 25,000
time force
repeal
to declare their at Dungannon,
exertions,
Government
self-governed,
deliberative
The
federatwe.
the
down
entered
Cry:
their
for
unanimously.
by this military
bodies
testants.
ers
Volunteers,
Volunteers—self-armed,
Associations; whole regular gular
the
for
Continuance.
of
their
of
the
of
with
mto
Dungannon
their
memb-
communicate
deliberate
Resolutions
Ireland
nine
to
effect.
with
them
In
Resolutions
on
every were
accepted. Pressure sions
were
Government
of
this
biennial, for
two
on
the
and,
years
Irish
House
of
consequently,
at
once.
Commons.
Its
ses-
grants
for
the
their They
now
resolved
on
238
KARL
granting its
the
six
months
voluntary
bodies
for
Crown
only.
This
had
effect. c)
Declaration
The
tone
|became| in
was
the
no
it).
Ireland,
Irish
“to
every
day
The
Marquis
at
on
Parliament of
wherein
decisive, Lord
the
North
come
to
The
British
16
final
Cabinet (James Lord Lieutenant
nominated
14
Dublin
1782,
April,
to
had
meet
the
April. III to
George
the
of Rockingham
Portland,
of
arrives
a
corporate
and
more serious and Commons more menacing.
of
Duke
Message
1782,
Irish
possible.
1782.
in
Independence
of
House
longer
April Fox
Irish
of
proceedings
bodies
of
to
supplies
MARX
necessity
British
18
Parlhament,
April,
is expressed
adjustment
House
the
with
of
Ireland’’.
express
Commons
their
con-
full
currence. House
to
of
procrastinate,
impossible Lord
“a
for
address
in
“distinct
provoking
had final
reply
ordered
a
with
to
him
Parliament
before
Resolutions
Corps.
the
of
Revolution
on
Immediately
one
England,
Fitzgibbon
16
April, this
after
public,
the
Fox,
as to
the
time
that
he
would
act
the
House
of
mont, Flood
on and
Trish
the
was
this
the
King’s
’s amendment
own
the
King’s
Portland)
of
Volunteer
(even
Clonmel,
ism).
that
the
of
a
her
of
wanted
Hely-Hutchinson,
communicate
to be
G. Ponsonby (on behalf Unanimously passed. Strictly
Lord
to him
Grattan
Ireland
had
sole
legislature
etc.
thereof”
this
Portland
anarchy.
adjustment’’.
affirming
kingdom
1782.
April,
communicated
Grattan
without
Lieutenant
message
16
Commons,
necessity
1782,
Portland
on
the
two
sends
and
Commons
through
patriot-
to to
despatches confidential
(ascertaining
Volunteers
afterwards
into
frightened
private
yielding
Scott,
firm
achieved
firmness
John
this.
scene
this
after
Their
and
other of
and
seconded
at
through the
the
same
Charle-
dissension
of
Grattan). Parliament
Answer.
prorogued
for
three
weeks,
to
wait
on
IRELAND
FROM
AMERICAN
Meanwhile
100,000
public
are
Insh Throne British
of
Speech
of
ready;
the the
of
sailors
239
Volunteers
(then
English
Army,
ditto.
Will
King
1801
OF
whole
meets:
Commons
Portland.
Parliament
UNION
of
14/3
many
Irish;
House
TO
reviews
nearly
effectives);
moreover,
REVOLUTION
27
to
concede
gives
his
1782:
May,
all
Royal
Quasi
demands,
to
Assent
acts
to prevent the suppression of Bills in the Rrwy Council of the Kingdom, limits the Army Act (Mutiny Bull) to two years. (Besides much soft-sawder.) Grattan fool, address of thanks. “The
over
British (he
Ireland”
repeal
qualified
Government
had
says),
we
‘‘that
6,
of
to
I
George
wisdom”, “that no constitutional will any longer exist.”
Address
Grattan’s
proposes
Bagenal
to
be
voted
The
by
by
the
the
British
ly
transmitted
all
the
House
to
the
in of
intended Palace
Viceroy,
the
two
nations
against).
determine
sum
the
6, him
Bills King,
of
enacted
I repealed
George
is instant-
to
communicated
1782.
May,
Bagenal’s
Portland offers him, as part of the Crown, the Park’’,
refused.
the
King’s
got
Grattan
best the
from
£50,000.
the
Declaration
1782-83.
measures
to relax The
by
of
Independence)
1795
(REFORM
Opposed
however.
1782
From
VOLUNTEERS
passed
30
Phenix
to
was
by
repeated. grant, on the
course
Of
Commons
small
votes
sanction
is
in
Ireland.
Catholics.
two
Precipitantly
Commons,
Grattan
(since
Some
the
Ireland.
obtains
II)
against
between
un-
Corps.
of
a)
an
consummate
Grattan.
to
Irish
authority
for
of
committee
frightened.
Parliament,
for
“Vice-Regal
to
to
claim
resolution
measure
(only
a
appoint
are
House
proposition part of the
carried
nation
a
be
every the
question
concessions
Volunteer
Irish
palace
the
Britishers
making
for
to
up
given conceive
BILL
DEFEATED.
HUMBLED)
the
severity
bigots
concessions
and
were
of
the
Castle
very
Penal
Code
influence.
limited.
It
240
KARL
Atlength
fox
repeal
that
‘‘the be
of
accompanied
By
a
be
the
exposed,
House
Commons,
of
19
ascertaining
ne
to
in
this
to
finally
was
duplicity
now
is
still
but
strongly
by
Flood
moves
leave
Irish
of
“treaty,
that
not stand alone, must to be adopted by both become an irrevocable
was
exploded,
Grattan’s
supported
feebly
the
etc.
legislative
Bill
Parliament
countries’.
Flood
1782.
July,
2
Viceroy’s
stupidity
.
I) ‘‘could
George
upon
entered the
in the British
adjustment’’
final
between
this
(6,
Statute”
by
to
Parliaments, arrangement
declared
himself
MARX
to bring
a
in
Bill
independence.
negatived
in
the
of
the
Volunteers.
a
without
Even
leave
diwision.
(Grat-
tan.
27 In
1782.
July,
his
Irish
proroguing
compact
speech:
Prorogued
“inviolable
by
Portland.
to
adherence
that
etc.”
Marquis
Portland
Rockingham
of
superseded
Buckingham ). His ville.
Parliament.
His
by
Earl
Chief
1782.
died
Temple
of
Mr.,
Secretary
Administration
15
from
Fox-North
Coalition.
(later
Marquis Lord
Gren-
1782-3
June,
afterward
September,
of
1783. More
rolls.
no
in
counsels of
to
longer
acted
many
important
resolved by
Baffled
the
of Lords.
The
Volunteers
120,000.
of
the
Flood
British
23
1783. ference
on
has
division
the
beat the
British
of
part
of
or statute
Magistrates, them.
for
upper
the
British
of
the
of
some
Action
All
Administrathus created.
Members
of
The
Grattan.
nation
Commons.
the
of
Lord
Abingdon
Lord
throughout
hand
British
and
The
Bench.
arms
III.
Flood
House
King’s
to
Ministry. of George Act the
find
Muster-
resolved
law
standstill.
not
conduct
Court
Mansfield
the
They
any
obeyed
Hence
between
the
in
on
Catholics.
in majority.
injudicious
in
be
would
divided
to foster
of
now
suspended.
always
British Parliament. Sir G. Young House
Juries
was
the
to
Ireland.
laws
(Whigspelt)
tion
them
suffer
for
ditto.
Parliament latter
to
or
obey
England
are
Volunteers
Accession
Strong
passed
150,000
than
Ireland.
amongst-them.
New
in
Above panic
interlegislative and appellant Parliament, right
of
. ,. . , . . .. , , . . , . . .. . , . . . . . . , . , . , . . , . , .. , , . .. . . , . , . . .
IRELAND
FROM
AMERICAN
REVOLUTION
TO
UNION
1801
OF
241
pa sse d t h e Ir is h P a r lia me n t w it h t h e Iris h P eop le S h o w e d e it h er it s i ns u f f ic ienc y or corrup t ion or w o u ld ha v e b een s uperf luo us R e f orm o f t he T r is h P a r l i a men t no w t he cr y h I r is Parliament R o t t en B oro u g h S y s t em M em b ers of the H o u se o f C o mmons w ere no m ina t e d b y indiv id ua ls espec ia lly P ee rs w h o w ere no m ina t e d b y t he King v o t e d b y pro x y in H o u se o f C ommons p p u rc h a se d b y M em b ers hi m one y an d it s e x erc ise so ld f or o ff ic e T hese p u rc ha ses w ere a lso ma d e b y serv ant s o f t h e E x ec u t iv e G o v e rnme n t T he V ol u nt eers ha d t he f ac t s s if t e d e t c one P eer nom ina t e d nine C om mo ne rs e t c O nl y 1/ 4 o f t h e mem b e rs w ere f re e ly e lec t e d l e by t h e peop A ne w D e l ega t es A s s em b ly o f V o lun t eers in me d t h e f irs t D u ng a nnon 10 N o v e m b e r 17 83 w as proc l ai f or s itt ing o f t he G ra n d N a t iona l C onv en t ion o f Ire land a t Wi t ho u t rep udia t e d a nd j ur is dic t ion in Eng l T his B rit is h R en u nc t a t i on A c t disc re dit e d
deb a te
-
D ub li n T h e R o t u nd a w as t o b e t he p lace o f t h e ir mee t ing T he B r it is h M in is t ers k ne w t ha t 7 f [t here w as a ] R e f o rm in I re la nd { it ] co uld no t b e w it hhe ld f rom Eng land T h en com merc ia l jea lo us y o f Eng land C ha r l emo n t P res i d ent by t ric k e r y A p lan o f R e f orm w as passe d t o b e b ro u g h t int o t h e H o u se o f C o mmons b y F loo d on S itt ings o f t h e C on v en t i w ere m a d e perma nent t ill a n ans w er [w as rece iv e d]
-
T he
G o v ernment
re f used
l ea v e
to
b ri ng
in
Fl o od’ s
B ill
orig ina t e d f rom a rm e d d e lib era t ion T he G o v erment k ne w t h a t t h e t r iump h o f t h e P ar lt a me n t imp lie d no t only t h e d es t r uc t ion o f t he C on v en t ion b ut o f t h e V ol un t eers T he Bill w as re j ec t e d b y 158 t o 4 9 158 o f t h e ma jori t y w ere p la c eme n as in 180 0 A d d ress t o t h e King o f f en ding t h e V o lunt eers w as carr ie d C ha r le m o n t a dj o u rns t h e C o n v en t ion b y t r ic k s N o w s t rugg le b e t w e en t he b eca use
it
ha d
-
b igo t s (C h a r le mon t ) a nd E manc ip a t io n (C a t ho lic ) am ong s t t h e V o lu n t eers an d t h e P eop le (E ar l B r is t o l Bi s h op o f D erry pa t ion f or f u ll ema nc i A d d ress in t h a t sense by B e lf as t V ol unt eers ) Foo lis h C ha r lemon t ma d e ne w “ c iv il” no t m ilit a ry “ Bill o f R e f orm ” t o b e in t ro d u c e d in H o u se o f C o mmons Of co urse re j e c t e d No w b eg ins t h e peri od of era t e i a men t a r i sm t eers e d mod pa r l T he V ol un s urv iv t he bl o w s f or some y e ars b ut (G ra tt an e t c ) los t gro u n d
w ere d eca y ing and in f luence
T he
W hi g
O ra t ors
242
KARL
b)
THE
FROM
END
(FOUNDATION
1783,
December Minister.
Orde
DUKE
Rutland
the
died
December
House
of
1791.
TO
UNITED
Minister.
IRISH)
Duke
of Rutland
VICEROY.
(ORDE
CHIEF
1787.
1783-October
repeated
Commons
Viceroy.
1787.
October
RUTLAND
OF
SECRETARY.)
In
Pitt
1783
OF
THE
OF
MARX
attempts
useless
at
Reform. Orde’s
Commercial
May,
1784.
inquiry
into
English his
of
proposes
Griffith
the
Britain,
Great
Propositions.
commercial he
wanted
competition.
Irish
The
House
to
trade
of
Commons
between be
protected
took
Government
Ireland
that
and
against
out
proposal
hands.
7
1785.
February,
announced,
Orde
on
and
on
1785 moved 11 Propositions a boon of reciprocity. This
new
a
intercourse
Trade. favour was
11
February,
plan proffered as for by £140,000
This paid
taxes.
22 British and
House
sent
Then
1785.
February, of
to
was
Legislation Irish
on
laid
Irish
away
taken
House
of
the
Half
in
The
whole
etc.
only
portends
ships
Custom-House
(See
p.
22)*
1785,
after
abandon
the
merged
into
threatened
with
opposi-
Constitution
and
Liberties
1785.
Bill
for
for
the
words”’.
1785.
August, Bill
by
had
the
sense.
to Irish
August,
On
in
English
interdicted
Ireland 15
from
Commons.
the
stormy sittings, Orde had to session, for ever. Orde’s Propositions
“not
“the
globe
goods.
Bill for the a secret design for the Unton. 11 August, 1785. Curran 12
Resolutions
previous
different
tion,
20
moved Amended
Commons.
Ireland.
interdicts
Pitt
Curran:
a
surrender
of
the
of
Ireland”.
Irish raising
House
of
Militia.
Commons.
Against
the
14
Feburary,
Volunteers.
(£20,000
Militia. )
Here
and
manuscript
*
(see
further
pp.
on
199-200
Marx
of
this
refers
book).
to
the
—Fd.
main
section
of
his
IRELAND
FROM
1784 the
AMERICAN
renewed
elect
effort
his by
24
the 143
the
The
of
Bench,
to regain
House the
12
March,
the
1787.
House
absenteeism, 1791,
of
of
this
by
tenures,
bad
United
the
of
on by
was
what
surrend-
greatly
1786.
his
Bill.
19,
the
after
moves
Forbes Failed
1787.
people,
again.
Political
etc.
Parties
in
Outrages
rents,
tithes,
from
treatment
harsh
Irishmen,
censure
Rejected
of
in Ireland. January
misery
was
he
failed.
renewed
Commons
caused
South,
Forbes
Responsibility
to
1784,
Motion.
increased
This
requisition,
October
For
March,
of Pensions.
Ministerial
Irish
13
Commons
amount
limit No
of
of
Sheriff
a
of
25
corruption and
243
Reilly,
congress. on a Crown
by
ered to force, began in 1782, defeat of Orde’s Propositions.
to
Henry the
for
1801
OF
1785 Brownlow moved a vote that Court, for the attachment.
endeavour
Insh
UNION
consequence
etc. national
King’s
February,
judges to 71.
a
for
TO
Reform.
in
bailiwick
members
attached
for
Dublin,
of
County
summoned
REVOLUTION
(Since
united
the
end
themselves
peasants, the Republicans of the North. ) 1786 in the Lord Lieutenant’s Opening Speech he referred to “frequent outrages” in the South, “Right Boys”’ with
of
the
Kilkenny.
was
the
Yet
Dublin
the
only
Bill,
brought
Police
Bill,
against
in
which
by
the
Government,
of
Dublin
much
more
City
petitioned. Viceroy’s
speech
on
this
Fitzgibbon
accused
the
landlords
1787, positive. people,
and
asked
more
for
19
abetting
through the tion
of
of
“You
1787.
may they
to
against
lands, during
talk
of
do
with
Fitzgibbon
etc.
Kerry
etc.
the
the and
the
19 February, 1787. against 31. By it Rzot
object
grinding
the
clergy,
and
the
price other
of
expanding
wretched
tithes,
labour,
taxes.
the
Right”.
the
debates:
commerce
said
“Captain
Their
raise
hearth-money
Curran have
in
Munster
price
disturbances
of
powers.
January,
commenced
the
subject
.
peasantry?
Right Boys’ Bul. Act, introduced
but
disturbances Spread
then
oppose
what,
in
then
to regulate the
God’s
collec-
name,
”’
Bill committed from England,
by 192 passed.
244
20 Kerry,
February,
1787:
Limerick,
Tipperary.
This
Bill
oath
etc. 13
ty
[prescribes]
would
restored,
at
consider
the
division. “he
English
was
a
sidered
by
This
Riot
to
Act
instigating
Marquis
this
Irish
ment
‘attended
with
the period.
1789: waste,
In
the
Ministers’
they
([People]
Minister
a
without
have
con-
it
of
praised
Temple)
of
1790.
January,
commences
1789
of
1789.
April,
to
148
by
Disfranchise-
93.
Motion Rejected
address
to
132
by
87.
some time, no longer be answer
in
to
this hid. Lord
themselves.
1789 the
the
Secretary. )
patronage’.
the
landed
grinding
Earl
1789. George III mad for the end of 1788 it could draft
same of
1737-5
Rejected
Police
that
Fox
Prince
would
Wales.)
of
an
moved
Grattan
believed
under
Chief
21
useless
February,
ment.
House
clergy.
(formerly
Bill.
and
the
Revolution
Dublin
very
the
December,
Commons.
Officers’
Regency Bill, concealed, at
6
16
French
of
was
Buckingham
the
lost,
accused
against
) (Fitzherbert
of
of Excise
had
Buckingham
House
25 April,
him
Viceroy.
Secretary!
during
an
tranquulli-
if
“never
would
by
enforced
Fitzgibbon
of
time
Influence
and
distress”
be
peasant
(Orde
that
session,
Motion
division.
tendering
for
next
Question.
Cork,
a
moved,
the
of
to
Bill
without
declared
the
whom
second
the
MARX
Parliament’.
proprietors
and
Grattan
Tithe
to
lost
punishment
opening
Secretary
stranger the
Tithes.
the
limit
Motion
capital
1787.
March,
was
to
Proposed
KARL
Amend-
become Carried
Premier
a
without
division.
11
on
sion
1759
February,
the
Resolutions
Regent England
Regency;
had
not
was
refused.
yet
the
of
with
on
The
their British
limited
23
reached
avowed
the
Prince
(These
accepted Irish
was
by
to
tried
motive
Parliament
powers).
January, The
Ministers
postpone to know
(appointing resolutions
the
Prince passed
31 January,
Prince
Government.)
nominated
divt-
in but
Postponement
Prince
Regent
of
. , , , . , .. ,
IRELAND
FROM
AMERICAN
REVOLUTION
. ,, . ,. ,
TO
UNION
1801
OF
245
w it h u n lim it e d Po w ers P asse d w it ho u t div is ion l y m o v es a dd ress F e b r u a r y 17 C ono l 1789 12 F e b ru ar y c onc u rrenc e o f L ord s 19 F e b r u a r y presen t e d t o B uc kin t 1t on t o g ham R e f u se d t o t ransm i 20 F e b r u a ry D ep u t a t i P rince appo in t e d V ote o f C ens u re aga ins t B uc k ing ha m 27 u ar y t a t i on ns ) Feb r 1789 D ep u ( o f t h e C ommo send t h em
I re land
w it h ‘ ‘ w a rmes t t hank s ” ’ o f t he P rince 20 s t ill more f erv ent le tt e r o f t he P r ince t o t h e C o mmons on reco v ery o f his f a t her’ s hea lt h le tt er
M arc h
-
a
17 8 9
H o us e
Ir is h
of
OF JOHN FANE, EARL OF WESTMORELAND (CHIEF SECRETARY HOBART, AFTERWARDS EARL OF BUCKINGHAMSHIRE) (5 JANUARY, 1790—4 JANUARY, 1795)
ADMINISTRATION
House of Commons 4 February, Salaries (Proposed to cut them down Rejected by 141 to 81.) (Curran im his French
Revolution.)
11 February, 1790. Forbes moves an address censuring several recent pensions. Rejected by
and
states,
Curran
“During
the
people
Britain,
and
to restrain majority.
ever
be Refused
it
has
the
We the by
whole
Ireland,
session
demanded
them
uniformly
denied.
profuston
of
have
a
passed
a
that
.
the
the
House
refused.
to This
We
of
in
have
was
to
of
sitting
from
.
person,
justice,
corrupt
of
to is
law
a
by
must
who
for
proof
practices
a
refused
in this resident
of
Great
passed
responsible
denial
name
the
persons,
exclude
some
uniform
imputation
have,
Constitution
would
law
public
the
pension-list—it
chattels of the government, Majority. A bill to make amenable
we
1790,
of
from
been
would
a
the
of
in
describing 136 to 92.
1791).
shameful
you, and therefore of your governors of
12,
Ireland,
of
(speech
afterwards
February
Commons,
the
1790. Stamp-officers and regulate them. speech alludes to the
House.
among the
the
acts
People
founded
in
fact.”’
Disputed of
Citizens
Lord
a
place
Mayor
or
Election
or
Dublin Member
pension
from
of Lord
pledged of
the
Mayor
in Dublin
themselves
Parliament Government.
for
to the
(1790)
elect city,
no who
one as held
246
KARL
16 Police They
by
the
elected party).
Council.
It
10
Privy
1790.
Aldermen,
and
at
up
24 quarrel
July: with
which
a
recall
a
was
meeting
done
for
Council
on
5 August,
at
Common
Council
Council,
and
of
to
similar
the and
freemen
to
3 August
the
for
joined
draw
and
Their
arrival. party. Irish
Camden’s
Separation
the United Irishmen and Down, Antrim, Tyrone,
of
Catholics
Resolutions.
on
Dublin of
of
the Privy
accordingly.
[passed]
triumph
multitudes
the
Privy
Republic soon became the object of the bulk of the Presbyterians by
Privy resigns
Adjoumed
outrages
Insurrectionary
in
the
Exchange.
Whig Club Fitzgibbon. *
Fitzwilliam’s
Tandy
summoned
of Facts,
State
led the
Aldermen.
censuring
the
who
Tandy repeated.
before
James,
names.
other
Before
farce
Same
the
Napper
Resolutions
freeholders
by
James.
pleads
for
Council
(Napper
re-elect
Curran
chosen
July,
carried
Howson election.
1790.
Howison
16
new
seven
ditto
Council,
Aldermen
orders
July,
Howison.
Common
Alderman
popular
1790.
Aldermen choose Alderman James, a Lord Mayor for the ensuing year.
April, 1790. Commissioner,
Rejected
MARX
Protestants
in Leinster.
Catholics of the North were Defenders or Ribbonmen. Insh House of Commons 4 May, 1795. Second Reading of the Emancipation Bill. Rejected by 155 to 84. }An Insurrection Bill was passed etc., a law allowing the Lord
The
to
Lieutenant
of
breaking
whom
proclaim
into
they
houses,
suspected. the
Ulegality—giving
the
bail—licensing establishing Irish
the
counties;
and
of
transporting
Indemnity
Lord
introduction
of
obtained
to
the
magistrates
for
power
Lieutenant
Yeomanry
House
magistrates
foreign
of arrest
troops
power
navy
all
guilty
of
without
(German),
Corps.
3
Commons
February,
1796.
Indemnity
Bill.
25
1796.
February,
transportution
to
serve
and
against
Insurrection
in
the
navy
Bill.
given
Curran: ‘ ‘bill
for
*
the
Page
ich,
9 of
the
the
manuscript
poor”.
is
missing.—Ed.
{Right
to
of
arbitrary
magistrates.}
IRELAND
FROM
AMERICAN
Since end proclaimed.
REVOLUTION
1796
March
of
TO
UNION
whole
1801
OF
counties
247
Ireland
of
, , . .. . , . , , . . ,, .. . . ,, .. . . . .. , . . . . . , . , . .., . . , .. , , . .. , , ,., ., .
war. (Hoche was just assembla nd a part o f t he G ro u c h y and W o lfe T one ing a t B res t e x pe d it ion reac he d B an t r y B a y o n t he 22 D ec em b e r ; le f t it on ly t he 2 8 ) C am d en opens Parliament s t ance t o ® F ra nce (Inv a R es i s io n! ) a nd “ pop u la r pass ion and p ub lic op inion” | C u rran T he G o v e rnment ha s ins t iga t e d persec ut ion o f ic s C a t ho l f or t w o y ea rs t he y w ere m u r d ere d e t c in one o f t h e co unt ies P o nson b y ’ s A mend ment t o t h e A d d ress w as re j ec t e d b y 14 9 t o 12 T h en t he Bill (o f t h e A t t orne y G enera l ) w as pa sse d t h e Bill t o e m p o w e r t h e L or d Lie ut e nan t t o t a k e up an d d e t a in a ll s uc h persons a s w ere s uspec t e d o f t reasona ble prac t ices e t c It w a s rea d ma n y t imes once or t w ic e c omm i t t e d f or t h e morro w S u spens i o n o f t he H a b e a s C orp u s 1796 A 14 O c t o b er 13
1796.
October,
French
-
-
Ct
17
do w n
24
et c
O c t o b er
J a n ua r y
6
messa ge o f F e b ru ar y
179 6
ic C a t ho l
pa t ion E ma nc i
179 7
H oc h e ’ s
E x pe d i ti on
Vi c ero y
179 7
ne w w ar t a x es I n t erna l De f ence Y eoma nr y
re jec t e d b r ings
f or
( p 3 8 )* 18 M arc h 1797 C a m d en (P roc lama t ion
Di s a rm ing
of
May
179 7
C urran
J u ly
1797
H o us e
15
B u ll
Pel ha m
of
Uls t er
I nf ant ry
M essa ge
of
G enera l L a k e B e lf as t 13 M arc h ) G ra t t an e t c sece d e f rom t he
Ho use
3
a d jo u rne d
erea g h C as t l
ef C hi
S ec re t a ry
14
O c t o b er
O rr
179 7
t he
oa t h o f t h e U nit e d only by an in f ormer e t c
h a nge d
I r is hmen
to
ng a d m in is t ere d ha v i p r iv a t e so ld ier (pro v en
fo r
a
)
on o f Uls t er (U n it e d Ir is h men) {10 M a y 179 5 O rganisa t i c omp le t e d In t h e a u t u mn o f 17 9 6 it w as ma d e m ilit a ry in Uls t er T o w ar d s t h e m idd le o f 17 97 t h is s y s t em sprea d t o L e ins t er O nl y 19 Fe b r u ar y 17 9 8 t h e E x ec u t w e o f t he Un i te d I ns hmen reso lv e d *
See
pp.
216-17.—Ed.
248
KARL
“that
they
could
be
not be diverted in Parliament”.
would
done
purpose
their
from
any
by
(Lose tame for action.) arrested, at Maidstone, in the
March 1798 Arthur act of embarking for
March,
etc.
Bond,
Oliver
Dublin.
Shortly
Sampson.
New
19
ers}. take
place,
lead
Directory.
May,
ead ie
McCann
just
Lord
Thus
John days
four
Fitzgerald
the
at
one
the
began
Emmet,
its
of
[memb-
was
insurrection
upon,
pounced
insurrection
which
warehouse,
Thomas
Sheares
before
thing
O’Connor France; 1?
Bond’s
Oliver
McNevin,
afterwards
MARX
21 May the its designers
without
to two
to
it.
23 July,
1798
May, Lord
beginning
tortures,
under
pretence At
defeat.
and
of
the
forcing
1798
March
quarters.
Free
outbreak
Negotiations
29
Government. Settled Amiens, 1802! )
Pitt’s
its final February
insurrection.
17
(Dublin),
Slow
etc.
confessions
the
of
insurrection
proclaimed.
1798.
July,
in
the
of
the
was
law
25
held
executions.
Summary
commenced
announced
were
trials
the
martial
insurrection
Castlereagh
Treason before
the
Plan
July.
to Enforce
leaders
from
gaol
with
the
(Released
only
by
peace
of
of
and
Provoke
the
Rebellion
(p. 41 sqq.)* 1598-99. 1798-99. Earl
of
United
Elizabeth
Carhampton.
General
Inshmen
Pitt.
He charged the 1795 and 1797
Pitt Ireland
in
the
encroachment
*
and
boasted
Castlereagh
explode.
See
(Mountjoy
pp.
British
on
mine
Irish
220-22.—Ed.
he
as
and
had
well
opposed
Parliament
same
Carew);
Abercromby.
Prussia
that
and
the
made
as
fired
debates
on
independence.
Poles.
the
the
conspiracy
it.
for
pretext
pacification
that
zt
of
was an
IRELAND
FROM
AMERICAN
LORD
Pitt,
CORNWALLIS
Castlereagh,
at
Capitulation Cornwallis wants
Happy 22
York
(19
Town,
249
UNION
1781
October,
Corn-
Virginia.)
carry
to
1801
OF
the
Union.
him:
for
1798,
August,
UNION
GOVERNMENT.
terror
accident
entered
TO
Cornwallis.
wallis’s
ert,
REVOLUTION
1,000
about
Killala
Bay,
they
Frenoh,
carried
under
Humb-
on
Castlebar
27
August.
8
on
taken
flotilla
at
surrendered
September, 11
Ballinamuck.
with
Tone,
Martial
Law
October
(Hardy’s died on 19
who
November. ) Revival 40,000
horrors. troops in Ireland. of
constantly
renewed,
House
was
of
and
discontinued
in
22
1799,
Commons
January,
proposed in the Speech from lasted 22 hours, until the morning Government obtained a majority of
a
first
certain The
lasted
111
a
Fox, second
till
at
debate,
5
24.
members
decided
against
Spiritual
and
of
leyislative
Union
the Throne (the debate of 23 January). The one, by the open sale of
The
23
was
Government
105
Union,
1799,
January,
defeated.
216,
(Voters
for.
84.) Lords
Temporal
money
mons’ Opposition to get stipulated for their sale. bamboozles
Cornwallis
gusting
was
1801).
on
o’clock
morning
The
(it
lawyer.
the
Absent
continuing
etc.
the
use out
this of
House the
Com-
Government,
Bishops;
Catholic
of
their
dis-
subserviency.
Petitions,
Addresses,
Dubliners
fired
into
their
for
rejoic-
ings.
5
6
and
House
of
There
Commons.
273 votes. In the Parliament corruption of
Castlereagh’s
The
House
See
pp.
Union
is still
a
accepted
minority
of
interval between the old broadcast (pp. 48, 49*).
measure. Commons was
by
115
the
a
total
the
new
of
and
Irish
shameless of
Regiment. *
1800
February
226-27—Ed.
surrounded
by
a
British
250
KARL
Castlereagh second
in
division
favour
carried
of
the
in:
Collected
Works,
Moscow,
ed.,
in
1800,
the
purchased which
Government.
25
members
a
difference
made
Thus
Pitt
and
the
before
votes
50
of
Castlereagh
Union.
Published Russian
palpably
MARX
Marx Vol
1975
and
Engels,
Printed
second
the
45,
(written
to
according
manuscript
English German).
passages translated original
partly and
in
partly
The have
from
in
German been
the
Karl
[ON
THE
SIGNIFICANCE
(Record of
the
Marx
THE
OF
IRISH
of the
Speech. From the Minutes Council Meeting of Decémber 14,
General
Cit. adjourn discuss
Marx proposed to January 4th.
that the Council He said it would
the
Irish
during
the
ance
of
members
might
be
tion
of
the
English The
Published The First
the
Ins.
as
the
General
International.
Minutes,
solution
of
the
was
agreed
Moscow
He
the
1868-1870.
when
the
considered
solution
of
the
attend-
the
English,
soluand
European.
to.
Printed of
1869)}
at its rising should not be advisable to
weeks
small.29* the
book
Council
holiday
as
question
proposition
in the
QUESTION
of
the
according book
to
the
text
Karl
CONFIDENTIAL
From
4)
Council
Long
one
separating
for
England.
be
made
or two
almost
the
before
to
used
of
Question
Federal
Marx
9°
the
from
foundation
periodically
its
of
COMMUNICATION?
English
of
L’Egalité,
inside
the
this
was
the
proposition
General
It
members.?9*4
revolutionary
inztzative
can
France, England alone serlous economic revolution. from
are
there
no
centrated
1.e.,
form,
masters,
capitalist tion.
more peasants a few hands.
in
capitalist It
is
the
population
because in
world.
If
being
English The
the
are
destruction
might
matters
landlordism
on
England,
this
domination
economic
in
great
say
the
hands! English
is
happy
by
Council
always
rejected
what have
a
on a the
is the
must the
mature position
crime, all
the
is of
a
to
are
here.
material
con-
where
the
scale
under produc-
of
the
of
country
country
where,
every
revolu-
the
affect
classical
having lever
for
General
its
whole
examples
conditions
The
this
where
the working class certain degree of
revolution, let
a
is
only
market,
material
of
country property
the
immediately
capitalism
for
lever
majority
only
world
the
whole
It
the
come
large
great
the
probably
country
only
labourers.
proletarian
of
only land
labour
on
as
the
the
It
hand,
most
lever
even
and
other
the
is
where
and organisation have acquired
universality.
its
of
serve
where
wages
of
will
virtually
country
struggle Unions
and
It
embraces
consists
maturity
It and
combined
only
where the class by the Trades
now on
Council
unanimously.
Although
tion
General
Council
hand what fall
prerequisites
in
their
directly folly,
mto
we
purely
necessary
CONFIDENTIAL
COMMUNICATION
the
revolution.
for
social
generalisation truly
and
can
Council
them
to
by
of
the
ruling
Review, the
and
e.g.,
and
radicals
ago
while
the
English
in
still
the
and
working
class
a
Guzette,
big
almost
us
extinguished
and
having
of
Saturday
not
to
the
the
pushed
it
of
having
spirit
into
a
who
of
English
of
leaders
publicly
the
speak
Lords
on
influence
the
newspapers
the
of
Pall
and
General
1s attested
had
Review,
of
consequence,
influential
accuse
They
the
in
Mall
spirit
accelerate
already
Commons
exerted
the
thus
and
have
Fortnightly
workers.
poisoned
we
as,
is Only
can
this, here,
intelligent
Spectator
lack
fervour.
with
effect
classes,
so-called
little
great
most
the
they
movement
revolutionary The
What
revolutionary
provide
everywhere.
253
of
the
revolutionary
socialism. The the
General
of
way
only
General
the
Land
and will
movements
a
what
Placed Trades
authority. showman’s
would
be
the
the
the would
commit
cannot
other
countries.
be
treated
result of their spontaneous
as
the
of
and
General
the
General
would
General
Council
we
If
behind
mistake
the of
founding
Council
lever.
action
the
must
She
the
great
this
the
effects?
Regional
serious
question, why burdensome combination England
as a
Council
hand,
lose to
the
outside
formed
immediate
the
L’Egalité’s
a
(e.g.,
like
As
class.
General
other
chatter
perhaps
were
Council
Council,
International
measures
working
agitate
Association.
League29° )which to the public
English
would
On
is to
change
appear
between
Union
this
International
initiate
Labour
the
of
about
the
can
later
Regional
Council,
bring of
we
Council
execution If
to
Council
General
no
of
the the
preferred the
replying
of
have
scenes,
we
publicly
to
permits
Council
“such
functions’’.
simply be
treated
as a country along as the metropolis
with
on
the
of
capital. 5) Irish
the
of
Question
General
Council
Resolution
Amnesty.
If
England
capitalism,
the
really hard In the
first
lordism.
is
the
only
point
is Ireland. place,
If
it
fell
bulwark
in
one
where
Ireland Ireland
landlordism
of
is
the it
can
hit
bulwark
would
fall
and official of
in
European England
English England.
landIn
254
KARL
Ireland
this
struggle
there
since
this
a
is
hundred
is concentrated
struggle
at
is
army.
two
countries
out
break
landlordism also
greatest
its
maintaining English In
second the by
place,
immediately
the
other in
but
in
the
hand,
by
Ireland, England
bourgeoisie the
poor
Irishmen,
the itself.
not
has
down
of
English
wealth,
of
landlords
keep
the
representing
of
On
the
than in by the
forms.
working
only
class
but
it
camps. go well
proletariat into two hostile the Celtic worker does not
the fire
since
between
source
that
English
to
and
will
invulnerable
immigration
forced
also divided revolutionary
a great
their
the
poverty
Irish
property,
outmoded
1.e.,
them
landed
union
forced
Ireland.
of
economic
national,
revolution
lose
over
makes
on
the
and exasperated maintained solely
in
force,
power
the
the
England
of
in has
The with
nature of the Anglo-Saxon worker, solid, but slow. On contrary, in all the big industrial centres in England there
the the is
moral
proletariat
exploited
only
England
of
the
though
not
since
time
social
Ireland, would
domination
a
ends,
in
same
revolutionary in Ireland is
moment
The
easier
exclusively
the
people there are more England. Landlordism English
times
MARX
antagonism
profound
English Irish
proletariat.
as
worker
standard
of life.
him.
He
regards
Southern
States
This that
this
the
only
English
huge,
the
on
play
only
true
a
both
emancipation.
and
religious
like
the
poor
by
the
the
and
the
antipathies
for
whites
bourgeoisie. maintaining
of
the
hates
wages
lowers
and
secret
in
North
America
section passion,
of
is
governments
these
between
prevent
worker
of
It its
the
slaves. is artiknows
power.
is reproduced on the other side of the chased from their native soil by the bulls
American
struggle
on
supported
ever-growing their
and
represent) thereby workers
is
proletariat
America regard their black the proletarians of England
reassemble
thought,
covert
and
scission
sheep,
a
stitute
their
among
antagonism The Irish,
who
somewhat North
of
Irish
English
national
feels
him
the
average
competitor
He
nourished
This Atlantic. and
a
antagonism
ficially
between
The
in
feelings
the
sincere sides of
United and the
the
where
they
population.
conTheir
hatred
for
England.
The
(or
the
classes
they
order States
to
perpetuate
and
England.
the They
lasting alliance between the Atlantic, and consequently,
CONFIDENTIAL
255
COMMUNICATION
Furthermore, Government has need
as
be,
English
Ireland is for retaining
has
the
a
happened
workers
only pretext the English big standing army, which, if
can
before,
having
after
——_—_—
-
——e
done
be
its
used
against
military
the
training
Ireland. Lastly,
England today is seeing a repetition of on a monstrous scale in Ancient Rorge. Any oppresses another forges its own chains.
happened that
Thus,
Irish
attitude
question
social be
the
in
The
as
that,
to
ment sible,
Its
28,
Published
an to
Die
Neue
Nr.
15,
Marx
apart the
about
1870
in
the
Zeit,
1902
is
end
from
the
to encourage the a great blow must
journal 2,
the
emancipation
amnesty
Irish
resolutions
international
which
justice,
the
of
English
the
document
Council of
to
Romance
The First
to
according
General
the
enslaveif pos-
Translated
text
the
‘“‘The
General
Federal
Council in
Switzerland”’
Council
International.
Minutes,
is
working
union (1.e., the and free confederation if need be.296
Printed
will
it
forced
of
Bd.
on
resolutions introduction to other
transform
by
this
to
Association
need
first
To
Council’s
the present of Ireland) into equal into complete separation
Written March
England.
quite
precondition class
clear.
in
International
what nation
Ireland.
General
only
affirm
the
very
revolution
struck
serve
is
of
in
of
the
1868-1870.
Moscow from
the
French
a
Karl
Marx
THE ENGLISH GOVERNMENT AND THE FENIAN PRISONERS2°?
London,
21,
February
1870
I
The cerning
government
bourgeois the
European press conby this oligarchical
silence which is observed in the the disgraceful acts committed
English
is
is rich
Government
immaculate.
Moreover,
government,
the
variety
and
the
English
as
recognised
a
to
due
reasons. press, as you is
Government
such
by
Firstly,
of
the
know,
the
landlords,
is
model by
the
capitalists on the Continent and even by Garibaldi (see his book?®8): consequently we should not revile this ideal government. Finally, the French Republicans are narrowminded and selfish enough to reserve all their anger for the Empire.
It
sentences
are
which barracks. Fenian
his
behind allow
on
his him
the
earthen
Kickham, he
was
forced
unable
to
sit
a
day
eat
in
the part
taken
loaded
The
offences of of
journals:
Irish
Fenian
stones
with
for
English
from
the
freedom
prison in the land on the treatment
newspaper in
given
their
People,*°9
was
conspiracy,
a
with
metal
band
Dartmoor.
in
back
to
are
labour
inform
bourgeois
of
information
owner
Rossa,
days
land
months
to
speech
free
the
been
of
cart at
O’Donovan
35
6
has
a
neck
to
hard
taking
for
to
harnessed
for
in
sub-editor
sentenced
up
that
punished by The following
prisoners
Mulcahy,
insult
years
20
of
an
be
countrymen
fellow
round
would
the
pitch-black and
The
of
night.
miserable
Irish
dungeon
People,
with
They
were
slops
which
his
was
shut
hands
tied
even untied to were leit for him
not
floor.
one
of
to
use
with
his
the his
editors right
fellow
of
arm
The
Irish
because
prisoners
on a
People, of
an
heap
although
abscess, of
rubble
was in
ENGLISH
the
GOVERNMENT
November
bricks and
with had
nothing
an
was
prison,
he
and
He 6
257
up
break
to
returned
ounces
stones cell at
his
bread
of
or seventy
sixty
of
night
a
pint
of
was
sent
to
and
who
and
and water for three weeks because paganism (this, apparently, is what
bread
thinking)
free
religions
heathen
or
and
even
which
become
or take governor
Quaker,
the
either
prison
Papist,
Prot-
up one offered
a
of
to
the the
Irish.
Martin
H.
Millbank.
his
man
Presbyterian
many
has
on
PRISONERS
fog
left hand. to eat but
renounce
called
estant,
FENIAN
and
old
put
not
would
jailer
cold
his
water. O'Leary,
hot
AND
The
silence
received
have
Colonel
Richard
The
his
political
as if company pans used
incarcerated
and
made
writes
friends
memory and a madman.
is
Carey
the
his
bad
his
reason.
is
in
no
better
mind
1s
are
dragged
and
by
these
wretches,
wear
to
the
asylum
at
which
he
One
of
treatment condition.
he
has
lost
his
speech
are
those
of
from
they were wild animals. They with the vilest knaves; they are
next
lunatic
affected,
manners
behaviour, prisoners
other
lose
him
Burke
that
a
in
one prison to the are forced to keep
obliged
to
shirts
and
clean
the
flannels
previously been worn by these criminals, many of are suffering from the foulest diseases, and to wash in the same water. Before the arrival of the Fenians at Portland all the criminals were allowed to talk with their visitors. A visiting cage was installed for the Fenian prisoners. It consists which whom
of
have
compartments
three
bars;
the
prisoner double
jailer and
row
occupies
his of
friends
divided the
can
by
central
see
only
partitions
thick
of
compartment each
other
iron
and
the
through
this
bars.
you can find prisoners who eat all sorts of slugs, and frogs are considered dainties at Chatham. General Thomas Burke said he was not surprised to find a dead mouse floating in the soup. The convicts say that it was a bad day for them when the Fenians were sent to the prisons. (The prison regime has become much more severe.) In
the
docks
ee
9-226
258
KARL
I should
year
Last
great
Mr.
his
Fenian
prisoners this
flatly
and Mr.
by
refused
the
Home
of
one
is
an
Mr.
Bruce
radical
visits Last
his
Rossa
The
the
to
two
to
am
I
publish
1868
in
a
serving
county
of
inflicted In
on the
chaste
the
compared demagogue,
head 1s to Jesus John
treatment to request in order to be
prisoners
prisoners
would
was it was
punishment
as
(which
Mr. Bruce the prison
too
be
excited
again
true (i.e.,
to
submitted that
O’Dono-
whipping)
after
the
member for Tipperary.?!° he had not received such treattantamount to saying that the
is
been
you
next
issue)
our
Fenian
his
given
the
whip
at
Ireland.
Cork,
extracts (which concerning the
as
sentenced
sentence
You
him.
of
distaste
for
two
the
years
gone
insane bourgeois
aware
probably
Island
that
dreadful
see
will
man’s death This investigation
course
to
such
Spike
this
have died or natures of these honest landlords.
are
was
This
facts.
these rumours. grounds that
of the
that
had
workers
You
the
whether
sending
attributes
self
of
over
a
period
are
going
of
years).
also
Terbert,
was
asked
Parliament
prisoner
three
confess.
House
members.
Secretary
corporal
confirmed
since
political
was
He
Minister
ment
visit
the
Home
received
election
to
first
kind.
week
questioning.
van
to
that
afraid
this
of
of
At
the
which
of
(he has been old bourgeois
influential
permission
were
particular.
the
ministry
verify the falseness this permission on
governors
into
cruelly
treatment
bad
in
liberal,
who
of reports concerning the bad several members of Parliament
led
for
able to refused by
wave
The recent the Fenians
Wales
the
Rossa
enquiry
most
the
of
in
was later compelled an Irish member in
but
that demigod Mr. Gladstone Christ publicly) and that Bright,
extracts. Secretary, a great these
owner questioned on
Moore,
the
to
mine
O’Donovan
demanded
Commons,
words
was
everything,
Following
few
great
and
workers,
denied
a
add Bruce,
policeman
exploits he
to
like
MARX
we
case
of
labour,
forced
Prison
Convict
that
the
to Michael
coroner
who
in
the him-
torture which was was held last week. more than twenty Fenian thanks to the philanthropic to
the
souls, the
backed
English
general
by
press
security
the
honest
professes
laws
a
which
ENGLISH
grace
“la
belle
intervals,
pretext
laws
English
to the
the
exception
which
liberty
the
periodically, in fact all laws, this way thousands of people have being
suspected
brought
Fenianism
of
a
before
or
judge
depriving
them
had
tortured
able.
following
The
the
of
One
were
Fenians prison
inspector,
ed
prisoners
the
prison
doctor,
played
a
he
cruelly
an
addressed
Murray
part
in
the
months
in
first
the
reply
but
way
imagin-
called
to
went
of
Murray
accusing jailer
mad.
The
(who
also
Michael
letters
The
maltreat-
M’Donnell into
being
of
Dublin.
who
them
of
writing
in
brute
enquiry
sent expert
an
being
some
instance he
con-
Govern-
suspected Prison
despicable
man
excellent
In
on
tried,
Not
English
savage
persons
that
several
not
did
authorities, these
so
a
is
been
charged. the
and
example.
is Mountjoy
Murray,
(which
brute force. in Ireland
having
most
the
where
alive
creditable
spent
death),
prisons
buried
liberty,
in
one
is but
ever or even
their
of
Act
of
regularly
arrested
without
court,
tent with ment has
them
been
Charter.
advantage
Corpus
imdividual)*!! except that of
short
few
Irish
taken
Habeas
the
of
the
has
a
of
formed
Government
suspend
259
PRISONERS
With
security
the
guarantees
FENIAN
France”.
1s
it
1793
Since
any
AND
GOVERNMENT
Terbert’s
protest
which
himself.
When
to
letters Murray
higher
intercepted
letters.
Finally M’Donnell wrote then Viceroy of Ireland. This
were
Tories his
actions
(Derby
The
have?
published
was
power
in
directly to was during
and
by
order
of
dismissed
from
his
relating
Parliament post!
.
Disraeli).
documents
and
! !
who when
was
effect
did
Lord Mayo the period
Whereas
What
to
the
case
the Dr.
were
M’Donnell
Murray
retained
his. Then
the
to power, stone who the
eyes
so-called
the had of
the
other
members
King
Bomba.?!2
bourgeoisie replies firmed
position
to the
of
government unctuous,
radical
warm-hearted,
do?
wep_
9
whole
of
of
the
did
insulting
chief
jailer
with
a
amnesty, his
nice
post, fat
the
Irish
in
of
badly
of
an
Glad-
sincerely
fate
were
idol the
came
Gladstone
so
the
who
this
their demands for monster Murray
and
over
Europe
bourgeoisie
What While
passionately
of
magnanimous
but
sinecure
Poerio
and
treated
by
progressive
by he
before
his
not
insolent only
con-
endowed
as a
token
the
of
260
KARL
his
personal
thropic
bourgeoisie
for
something
had
But
eyes
satisfaction!
the
of
something with
the
the
Irish
disputes lords
a
with
to
aim
promise
more
of
the
philan-
pull the wool over the to appear to be doing Land Bill2!3 was pro-
to
done essential
with
and
of
All
deceiving
of
advocates
landlords
the the
be
was
It
and
between
deluding
apostle
you!
ultimate
judges
with
the
Ireland, and the Irish great song and dance.
for
claimed
pose
public.
There’s
MARX
Europe,
aid
prosperous
from
a
with
farmers
over
endless
of
conciliating
farmers,
a
but
winning
prospect
the
financial
is nothing
this
the
land-
the
state
and
few
mild
con-
cessions.
and congrandiloquent even the “benevolent” on Ireland over the last further hundred years have always led to the country’s man decline.214 And after this naive confession the same persists in torturing those who want to put an end to this
In the long introduction to his fused speech Gladstone admits that laws which liberal England bestowed
and
harmful
stupid
legislation.
Il
The
paper
the
of
a
Terbert, due
to
.
“On
trict,
held
convict
“Peter
named
Michael
Hay,
governor
can’t
say of
Michael
how
his
the
appeared
prison
1866, delicate
books,
dation of medical then went into deceased
health
January,
he
who which
he
the
at
died
an
from
had
news-
English
death
Michael
of
Island
Spike
Prison
received.
Thursday last Mr. John Moore, Coroner of the Middleton an inquest at Spike Island Convict Prison, on the body
deceased,
de;
prisoner
treatment
bad
‘The 12th
results Fenian
the
an account taken of an enquiry into
is
following
for
Terbert,
of
who
the
came
Terbert,
was and for
at his
the
sentence
some
time
states that he officers, as being unfit. detail of the frequent
breach
of
discipline,
many
died
was to
he
in
hospital.
called
this
time;
which
a
had
prison,
had
disofa
first.
prison been
in
He
deposed— 1866;
June,
convicted
on
I
the
was seven years’ penal servituas will appear from one of was removed on the recommenpast,
for cellular discipline.’ punishments inflicted of
them
for
the
use
‘of
Witness on the disres-
to the medical officer’. Michael when deposed—‘I remember Hubert Kelly Terbert came here from Mountjoy Prison; it was then stated that he was means being always confined to a cell; discipline—that unfit for cellular pectful
language
“Jeremiah
GOVERNMENT
to
certificate
record 6th
the
to be that he
however,
heart,
and
1869,
was
he
spitting
13th
in
from
February, the
cells
died
day, time;
twice
in
‘**As
a
his
in
good
I don’t
appetite;
which
he
was
punished;...
as
.
he
labouring
was
he
only
sidering
.
state
in
dealt
Terbert
died We
of
such
November
the
22nd till
to
13th
then when
8th
November
under
he
I visit
punishment
to
bear
the
the
dissipated;
that
it; I think
I did
that five days on bread for him, notwithstanding
not;
the
and his
deceased hada acute dropsy,
induced
heart
Dr.
should
as
that he was that invalids absence;
man’s
treatment
the
he
to
health,
his
health;
which
the
Island,
was
that
while
July
punishment
Kelly’s
injurious
Spike
last
disease,
such
deceased
be
of
Kelly
have
the
several
the
reason at
discipline
in
the
in
had
that
succession
been
in
he
Dr.
Mountjoy;
sent
in
.
that
conthen
had
during
M’Donnell’s and
we
his 1866,
opinion
express
received
that
on
years
strongest suffered
our
.
days
Coroner
five
The
prisoner
June,
the
an invalid for the were so punished, was certain, con-
he
twenty-five
punishment
days he
he
to
also
frequent
where
was express
dropsy;
of
next
not have been the deceased got
hospital and the punishment cell. the following verdict: ‘We find hospital at Spike Island Convict Prison,
for
Island,
for
under
the
fit
Dr.
that
in
the
would
1870,
disapproval and water Prison,
cells
with
in
unmarried.
cellular
was
he
from
between the jury returned
February,
Spike
hospital
not
health, considering he could not say
of
cells
forcibly
alternating “The
under
opinion
of
attended
the
tinuously
from
in
recommendation,
apothecary
to
mentioned
prejudicial to his twelve months
past
heart;
December
’—‘I did treatment
the
of
hospital
by
1s
here?
that
resident
O’Connell,
examined—Witness
was
and
9th
him
consider punishment
think
June
hospital
but
March,
remit,
you
Mountjoy
24th
was
he
the the
of
died’....
‘‘Martin deceased
seen to
prisoner
did excessive
was
22nd
in
on was
it
in
June
20th
and
have
the
the
also
dropsy;
duty
man,
water per day state of health of
my
is
1st
from
dropsy,
I must
it
the
same—from
acute
from
and
medical
the and
from
was-also
tull
the
works,
the
affection
he
was
he
for
I consider case.’
if
June
debility,
suffer
to
punishment,
so
he
to
every
time
from
2lst
same;
August, for
when
the
till
public
until
same
the
from
him,
affection
the
1869,
May
May
on
work
I found
to work: find by January, 1869, until
increased
from
March,
5th
19th
him
31st
not
did
M’Donnell:...
the
suffering
the
Dr.
I sent
then
19th
the
the
for
15th
appeared
he
till
disease;
by
from
the
hospital,
April
December
first
time
261
PRISONERS
and
suffered
from
from
the
signed
health,
he
that
treatment
till
was
hospital
blood;
of
hospital July
in
24th
heart
for
was
oakum;
the
from
good
from at
in-doors,
FENIAN
effect in
1869;
February,
AND
I
ENGLISH
Michael
the of
terms in cells
8th
age, our
on
of
and total
bread
imprisonment he
in
Mountjoy
from
was
unfit
for
condemnation
of
treatment.’”’215
Published
in
the
L’Internationale February
27
and
newspaper Nos. March
59
Translated and
6,
60,
1870
from
the
French
OF KARL MARX’S SPEECH CONCERNING THE ‘“‘BEE-HIVE”’ NEWSPAPER?! 6 the Minutes of the General Council Meeting
[RECORD
(From
26,
of April
Marx
Cit.
proposed
connections
with
resolutions that
and
the
to
Next
that,
Rules
and
harmony
war
Besides
On
against
better the
in:
Works,
Moscow,
without
Irish
Collected
ed.,
to
them
mention
that
were
was
the
being
contrary It
to
preached
Association
had
rule.
abroad
the
Bee-Hive
believe
that
Coercion
the
Association.
capitalists’
its
delayed
prisoners
and
our so
suppressed
Bee-Hive
the
of
branches
to
even
Irish
the
of
and
all
off
complained
we gave we
publicity Bill?!’
ita
endorsed than it
had
with
not
that
by
sup-
moral
its
policy.
it. said
a
word
government.
the
Published
Russian
the
our
people
the
capitalists,
reports
led
be
the
this,
our
sending port and
against
platform
it had
reports
falsified,
tone
the
with
declared
been
said
cut
should
Council
He
our
respecting suppressed.
been
had
discussed
would
had
questions
the
Bee-Hive.
mutilated
dates
certain
the
the
that
1870)
Marx
Vol.
1960
and second
16,
Engels,
Printed
according
of
the
book
of
the
First
1868-1870.
The
to
the
General
text Council
International. Minutes,
Moscow
We
Frederick
HISTORY
At
the
whose
history
occupy
will
rest
of Europe. island England; north, east and
direction wide
one the
ing the
of
CONDITIONS
comer us, an
north-western
32,500 English square as large, lies obliquely
IRELAND218
OF
NATURAL
Engels
miles.
Europe
of
island
But
_
of
another
interposed
lies
the
1,530 island,
between
land
or
German
three
Ireland
times
and
the
For the sake of brevity we usually call this it blocks Ireland off completely towards the south-east, and allows a free view only in the Western
Spain,
France
and
America.
The channel between the two islands, 50-70 English miles at the narrowest points in the south, 13 miles wide at point in the north and 22 miles wide at another, allowed Irish Scots to emigrate from the north to the neighbourisland and to found the Kingdom of Scotland even before fifth century. In the south it was too wide for Irish and
a
British
boats
tomed
coastal
Angles able to
and Saxons, and after them venture beyond the sight of
their
and
keeled
Ireland
a
dinavians,
soon
as
ment
in
felt—in If
the
the
Romans.
of
this
to
victim
the
during of
the
the
sea,
a
this
for
the
flat-bot-
when
the
Frisians,
Scandinavians, land on the open
raiding
an
a war
of
set
in
period precluded
the
ScanEnglish. As
the
unified
govern-
made 19
England
possibility
in
longer;
the
of
larger island conquest.2 when
seas
no
obstacle
expeditions
the
of
were
the
easy booty for built up a powerful,
had
war
But
an
presented
Normans
even
was
channel
England, the influence those times this meant
control foreign
and
obstacle
vessels
vessels,
fell
serious
of
itself gained
successful
intervention.
When
the
larger
island
finally
became
unified
into
one
264
FREDERICK
state,
the this
If
would
to
latter
its
of
similated
can the
by
are not
conquer
we
so-called
above whole
nature return to
sea-level. of
This
Ireland,
subject
700
if after
succeeded; Ireland
if
as-
is
Irish are as far from say, as the Poles are years of oppression; is no prospect that it
In
the
south
almost
broken
through
contain
and
the
which
of the
to
mission
the
granite,
in
* Unless otherwise jJ-Beete Jukes, The of
1862. Ireland
treats
in
copper stated,
Jukes and special
was
other
the
therefore
detail.
line
100-300 of
limestone
of
middle
layer
above
plain
is
of
which
encircled
along
coast,
the
which
rock-formations
These
older
Cambrian,
with
lead,
a
lie
places.
this
together
all
the
so to say
bed
the
forms
of
to
rising
massive
mainly
and
when
south
foundation
the
older
Student’s
and
plain
the
and
mica-slate,
Devonian,
epoch
immediately
limestone.
Upper-Silurian,
wide
north,
of
sandstone,
Edinburgh,
and
present-day
of
formed.* north
which
extends
entirely
rich
of
England
of
chain
consists
he
was a
soil
distant
the
consists
System,
the
the
plain,
limestone),
coal-measures
mountain
which
But
not
it is England’s
of
forms
Galway,
Carboniferous
survey
that
the
to
to
(carboniferous the
be
the extermination geographical pretexts in
the
prove
to
enough
have
Dublin
the
all
Carboniferous System centre of Ireland, to
The
the
yet
understand
Ireland
feet
100
only
over and there other way than by
not
would
Ireland.
To
from
the
they
course
whole
flooding
as
after
It
has
completely.
its
reversed.
today,
in any race—then,
be ended oppressed
be
even
Russians
is
history.
Britons,
if,
Ireland
successful,
invaders
of
West
West
assimilate
assimilation
Irish;
or
fighting
world
been
wave
the
being
the
had
this
new
English,
from if
but
fighting
each
being
to
a matter of could never
become
judgement
instead
strive
assimilation
have
years
to
had
ENGELS
and have
rock-formations Cambro-Silurian,
argillaceous
found
by
in
the
slate
lowest
and layer
the geological data given here is from Manual of Geology. New Edition. local the
superior
prime
during
authority
on
the this
geological territory,
a
HISTORY
the
of
265
IRELAND
OF
Carboniferous
little
gold,
apart
System;
silver,
tin,
zinc,
itself
rises
this
from
iron,
they
cobalt,
a
contain
antimony
and
manganese. The
limestone
places:
it
Queen’s
on
southern
At
several
plain ridges
as
so
and
sheets
the that
them.
can
the
that
whole
and
measure
on which
the
survived
says,
so
after
the
an
anthracite, be
used
that
there
small
as to
such
in
hills,
bring
the
of
its
ground,
coal-measures
that
detailed
coming
the
ndge
lower
layers
of
lime-
and
the
high
at
least
is,
it
Burren
but
mining. contains
purposes
only
small Hills,
high
feet
coal-
County
(p.
513).
coal-measures
a
few
Moreover, little
through
stone—had
of
containing
Ireland; justify
feet
1,000
and
of
another
found
areas
the
arose
thickness
the
here
to
contribute
coal-measures
of
us
for
plain
5,000-6,000
all industrial
for
central
average
limestone
to
too
286-89,
even
Southern
coal
is
patches
of
surface
the
it
consixty or
by
fact
outlying is
that
formed
summits
present
that
considerable
enough is
highest
in
the
are
Irish
Jukes
are pure
fairly
Some
alike,
the
little
of
coal-measures
of
separated by
limestone
pages
possibly
away.
now
beds
which
Jukes,
Jukes
washed
cannot
in
deposits—of
2,000-3,000
contain
lower
feet
limestone
originally
several
the
of
1,000
the
285-86.)
exposed
limestone
are
the
of
level
the
of
pp.
the
as
were
itself
some
found
denudation,
have
the
they
capping
found
mountain
precisely
confirmed
areas,
undulation
(Jukes,
be
certainty
Clare,
are
beneath
that
they
larger
limestone
to
in
tracts
so
them
strongly
circumstances,
Other
been
two
the
of
700
separated
than
although
west,
the
escarpments.
widely
otherwise
the
half from
in
Hills).
depressions
steep
in
feet
few
plain,
coal-bearing
and
composing
is
1,000
a
in
the
of
(Burren
isolated
from
these
beds
belief
wherever
upon
in
coal-measures
upper beds down we invariably find
stone
rather
rock,
between
often,
and
with
This
over Bay
extent rise
only
centre
the
southern
found
These
the
of
miles....
which
be
suppose
to
tinuous
in
the
escarpments
similar,
eighty
and
in
plateaus
impossible
are
points
sea-level.
‘“‘The
are
Galway
to
mountains
little
of
considerable
of
above
a
shore
are
there
in
feet
and
County,229
the
plain
600
reaches
to
of
these
the
coal
hydrogen
without
some
and addi-
tion. There Northem
are
also
Ireland
several in
which
not the
very coal
extensive is
coal-fields
bituminous,
that
in is,
266
FREDERICK
ordinary
coal
coincide
a
rich
exactly
similar
in
with
by
the
sandstone
on a
to be found east of such Mohill.
blue
Large
surface
of
to
same
the
been
But
here.
This
is
as
well
as are
formation,
to
valleys
direction
have
deposits.
coal,
fragments
the
coal
of
even
limestone
of
in
coal
occur
not
does
stratification
southem did
belonging
coal-field
blocks
the
of
large
clay
the
Their
process
that
fact
and
that
away
washing
shown
hydrogen.
ENGELS
the
south-
Belturbet
of
discovered
and
by
well-
sinkers in this area of the drift; and in some cases the quantity of coal was so considerable that it was thought that deeper shafts must lead to a coal-bed. (Kane, The Industrial Resources of Ireland, 2nd edition, Dublin, 1845, p. 265.) It
is obvious
that
Ireland’s
it begins directly after the ed. A country whose coal
country
larger
a
for
when
rich
long
time
the
latter
in
is
near
placed
a
to remain country
larger
sentence, pronounced carried out in this century. We shall the English assisted nature by crush-
industrialised.
years ago, was see later, moreover, how ing almost every seed millions
the
for
deposit-
nature
by
country
origin;
were
eroded,
is condemned
farming
ancient
of
strata
are
deposits
coal,
the
is
misfortune
carboniferous
of
That
Irish
of
as
industry
soon
as
ap-
it
peared.
almost
exclusively
interested
chiefly
which
Belfast,
200 of
ly in
Secondary and Tertiary layers*?! occur in the north-east; amongst these we are in the beds of red marl in the vicinity of
recent
More
contain
Ireland
between
Ice Age. It is known
that
in
which
low-lying
Europe
were
temperature protruding which
island
themselves which When
from
had the
been ice
by in
of
the
to
these
glaciers
detached the
that
in
carry
the
there which
valleys
of
layer
General-
an era of
a
low
such between
the
with
glaciers
to
separate
rocks
of
all
mountains,
other
was
latitudes
used
filled
Icebergs
and and
the
were
sea.
from
rocks
a
with
medium
and
tops the
thickness
Antrim.
Epoch
sea,
Europe
a
geological developments Carboniferous Period and
the
of
to
overlaid
County
Tertiary
mountain down
melted,
chalk
whole
lands
submerged
extended
rock-salt
the
the
after
prevailed
and
important end of the
the
the
the
pure
almost
p. 554), basalt which covers the speaking, there are no (Jukes,
feet
debris
out
were
to
sizes
sea.
deposit-
HISTORY
process
ed—a
267
IRELAND
OF
still
daily
on
occurring
coasts
the
of
polar
regions. During the
the
Ice
Age,
was
tops,
mountain
submerged
submergence may not have average of 1,000 feet below the
granite
mountain
submerged
Ireland
If
mountain
1,200
had
been
chains
submergence decreased
their
only
feet,
south
sea.
exception The
of
degree
must
Dublie
of
submerged have
by
number,
have
of
been
groups
extreme
tips
These
islands
a
submergence
would
the
would
islands around A still greater
of Galway.
these
at
only
feet,
exposed.
to
made until,
500
only
remained
have
most
the
the
by
semi-circular from Dublin
would
the
feet.
would
then have formed two a wide strait extending
with
been the same everywhere, but an the present level can be accepted;
chains
over
by
too,
Ireland
have
smaller
2,000
of
risen
and
above
the
water. * As
the
submersion
and
mountain
the
older
the
depositing
whole
the
away
by
it--all
covering
area
the the
by they
the
smooth
out
carried
to
the sea-bed by icebergs from the shore. The layer
to
clean
plains much
of
there
of
followed
on
the
Ice
water. Pieces fine fragments
of
rock
eroded
of
rock
scraped
pushed
stones, above
but
sea
and
gradually
in
this
and
gravel,
ice
were
slowly
the
sharp-edged
sand,
the
which formed
Age
way
their
valleys—earth,
within
limestone
subsequently
and
as
the
swept
been
peculiar
covered
glaciers
was
this
have
drift
islands
through
worn
proceeded,
them;
the
of
mountain
powerfully
rocks,
must
slopes
rock
of
from
slowly
deposited
on
detaching themselves way varies according
to circumstances and contains loam (originating from argillaceous slate), sand (originating from quartz and granite), limestone gravel (derived from limestone formations), marl (where finely-crumbled limestone mixes with loam) or mixtures of all these components; but it always contains a
mass sharp, * miles
of
Ireland
are
sea-level;
1,001-2,000 above
stones
ranging has
0-250 5,798
feet
sea-level.
all
of
up
to
an area feet
are above
sizes,
colossal of
above
sometimes
erratic
32,509
sea-level;
square
English feet
82
are
11,797
sea-level;
501-1,000
rounded,
boulders,
above
square
miles
sometimes
which
13,243
miles.
251-500 sea-level;
are
are com-
over
square
feet 1,589
2,001
above
are feet
268
FREDERICK
moner the
in
Ireland
Alps
and
During
sea,
this
most the
here. all
Big
the
with
the
a
one
commonly
the
stone
slopes.
in
rocks,
as
as
far
over
originated
appears as the
granite
as
south-east
rarely
gravel
apart from granite, are
they
Bay
this
for
strewn
especially
Galway
extending
and
field;
mountains
of
are
and
limestone
every
nearly
of
Limestone
them,
extensively
also
the
more
and
valleys,
are
side
plain
the
called
in
near
all
thicknesses
usually
local
northern
Mountains
Galty
is
other
found
the in
mountain
the
or more
of
be
From
on
limestone
of
lot
to
naturally
into
stratum
blocks
varying
extend
occurring
frequently
lowlands,
from.
up
high
whole
limestone,
exceptions
few
plains,
found
the
between
re-emergence of the land from the surface was given roughly its present little washing away appears to have
Ireland,
all
often
or
Plain
North-German
Jura.
then;
cover
the
subsequent
In
reason
is
in
newly-formed
place
drift
also
the the
structure. taken
than
ENGELS
far
Mallow
(County
Cork).
same
The north of the country height above sea-level as
deposit,
to
originating
be
mountain
chains
plentifully
in
The south-west in
of
do
Sweden
trails
and
than
in
Laune
mountain in
I remember Killarney
the
appears
and
valley
particularly and
more
Black
is
parallel
This
slopes
Oberhasli
seeing
(in
less
Killarney.
unmistakable,
Only
or
south.
near
rocks,
Silurian
more the
valley
the
and
Ireland.
mainly
various
through
on
tracks
common
local,
the
running
Flesk
glacier
are
toms
the
from
between
found
to the similar
is covered with drift the central plain; a
bot-
in
here
and
the there
sharply-stamped Valley
and
the
iceof
Gap
Dunloe).
emergence
The
seems
to
have
time
connected
also
with
larity Ireland with
has the
the
so
been by
dry
Ireland.
between
At the
land
least
the
Continent:
a
emergence
of
less
be
to
connect
kind
of
than
not this
that
the
seems
the
only
lands
can
large
mammoth, reindeer,
240 Ireland
feet
the
over
with
Irish
so the
way
giant In
and
but simi-
explained. in
present
a
for
the
be
on.
Scotland,
Age
Continent,
mammals
and
Ice
was
Britain
with
extinct
the
after
only these
of
following
or
during
considerable land
fauna
cave-bear,
enough
the
of
common stag,
the
fact,
an
level
one
would of
less
HISTORY
269
IRELAND
OF
360
feet
would
of
ljand.*
The
fact
the
Ice
than
bogs
Age
around the
that
at
than
with
join
coast,
lowest
Ireland
and
layers
and
Wales
the
of
are
which
with
a
to
emerged
present 1s proved tree trunks and
upright
the
Ireland
by
higher
the
neighbouring
bridges
level
after
peat
underwater
roots
identical
wide
occur
which
every
in
peat
inland
all
detail
with
bogs.
r
an
From entirely
agricultural
formed
to
thanks
its
with
which
have
covered
lime,
it
is
greatly
of
from
the
all
a
The
in
are
underlying
is
to
the
soil,
be
plenty
found
limestone
one
1f
of
whose
to this mineral
the of
these,
pieces
of
can
it
be
say lime-
apart
everywhere—quite
bed—so
an
but
rocks,
of
sand
granites
contributing
and
here,
barren
Finnish
variety
life;
which
the
in the
still
is almost
Germany,
variety
and
soil
Age,
and
corresponding
lacking sizes
Ice
is not
North
of
vegetable
for
the
of
origin,
part
loam.
with
Ireland’s
Scandinavian
contributed
required
stone
drift
large
light
fertile,
view,
of
limestone
a
such
provides
elements
and
Scottish,
decomposition
soil,
the
from
slate the
extremely
point
added
quite
easily. When
the
well-known
English
agronomist,
toured Ireland in the 1770s, he him more: the natural fertility
manner
not
did of
the
Arthur
Young,
know what soil or the
amazed barbaric
peasants
in which the soft, sandy, loam soil’? In the “‘Golden Vale”
cultivated prevails where the of Tipperary and
it. “A light, land is good at also elsewhere
ary all. he
found:
same
“the
parable whole
sort
land
way
sandy
of
through
mentioned:
{
extraordinary
reddish
tillage”.
for
the
examined fertility,
From
same
loam
in
and
as
already
described,
in
the
direction
vein
of
red
sandy
rich
it
I have
there, several fine
and
fields,
turnip
land
of
often
it
found
as ever
“the
so
I have
loam
incom-
Clonmel,
to
be
of
an
I saw’.
Further: “The ains,
rich
S ee
15 d
land
Tipperary,
., *
No
to
M ap
reaches by
15 a
spec ia lly
in
of
from
Kilfenning,
,
S t ie lers
I re land
Charleville,
a
line
at
the
foot
of
, . , of
twenty-five
miles,
the and
mount-
across
.
Thi s map a s w e ll as as 1868 Hand a t l ear ly p ic t ure t he gro und s t ruc t ure v ery c l
270
FREDERICK
of
to
Ardpatrick
from richest
in
miles
five
break
this
twelve
long,
barrels, in
then
they
take
ten
ever
‘the deep,
feet
the
for
for
everything.
as
such
is
bullock,
tillage,
for
reddish
is
whole,
or and
to
enough Were
such
purpose
same
time soil
is
the
land, soil
wish;
equally
well
a
word,
and
in
you
appearance,
will
it
would
a ever
in |
will
word
saw,
for
sheep,
for
every so
be
the
fat
believe
can
a
is
three
and
and
richest
can
before
an
beggarly
sound
it
to
inches
cabbages,
you
beans,
for
the
dry
to
mountains;
of
eighteen
for
it
every
into
so
It
carrots,
for
the
wheat,
examine
roots
the loam,
brown.
well,
at
has
land
40
ten
poor,
good....
upon
is
to the
which
the
very
they
take
grow
Limerick,
sandy
applicable for
are
they
County
putrid,
upon
and
the
refreshes
beans
country
I think,
turnips,
must
YOU country,
a
till
When
an acre, or
barrels
crop; crops
“‘The
a tract
Adair,
Shannon....
get 20 extra
an
which
the
Oliver,
exceedingly
largest
.-
the
colour
turnips
beans,
Castle in
the
miles.”
about
”
of?
crumbling,
do and
heard
to
that
sixteen
Maag,
and
ploughing,
more;
oats
soil
finest
mellow,
horse
of
near
Further,
one
the
down
reckon
upon
sow one crops of
on
oats,
first
not
do
succession,
barbarians
rich,
and
broad,
sow
Limerick,
of
Corcasses
two
they
miles
four
is the
and
up,
land
common
within
country
the
ENGELS
for
crop
a
that rich
and
fertile.”
the
On
river
near
Blackwater
Mallow,
are tracts of flat land in some places one quarter of a mile grass everywhere remarkably fine.... It is the finest sandy land I have anywhere seen, of a reddish-brown colour, would yield the greatest arable crops in the world, if in tillage; it is five feet deep, and has such a principle of adhesion, that it burns into good brick, yet it is a perfect sand.... The banks of this river, from its source to the sea, are “there
broad;
the
equally
remarkable
“Friable,
sandy
the
soils
best
in
Roscommon
beauty
for
loams,
dry
the
abound
but
kingdom, particularly
in
called
more
common
from
Gibraltar
narrow
slips
or
of
hear
a
Young’s in
the
*
pp.
through to
Petersburg,
Arthur
135,
judgement
banks
sea
the
of
the
met
coast.
with
Nor
in
Shannon
in
England, and
Germany,
nowhere
they
form
and sheep. Tipperary and The most fertile of all are the
so common
is
soil.”—
of
and
in
did
yet
Poland,
Ireland,
ever
I
Clare,
and
quite
except
meet
for
with,
on
the
soil
of
Ireland
is
summarised
sentences:
Young,
143,
them. the
fertility
common,
soil.’’*
following
28,
upon
hillocks,
of
chalky
is
tillage
France,
Spain,
and
are very
for
pastures of Limerick, and the Corcasses.... Sand, which
bullock
prospect,
of fertile,
154,
A
Tour
165;
in Vol.
Ireland,
2,
Part
3 II,
vols.
p.
4.
London,
177...,
Vol.
2,
HISTORY
was upon
I
‘If
say
that
By
the
over
Part
II,
I recollect
3.)—‘‘As
Ireland
has
on
travel-book;
Wakefield
seldom
chalky
soil
the
In
England
as
the
those
The
Irish
call
as
[reland England
well,
converted employed
luxuriant
amongst
great
springing
Edward London,
wildest
north
not up
of
Wakefield, 1812,
2
the
a
from
Antrim of
in
there
surface
or
An
a
is
likewise
result
are
of
better-
in
Young’s
of
coast
the
and
a
soils);
has
already products
soil.
fertile
‘...tenacious
some
parts
never as
in
be
useful
clays, Essex,
of
meet
might
are
sand
the
highly
soil (it 1s
loam
as
is,
the
sea
of
with... real clay
in
parts to
be
several
of
gravel is
production,
and
is
that will always be and peat bogs certain-
considerably.
even
here
and
There
in
are
there
Wakefield
even The
proof
of
throws
out
little highly
unexpected-
furthest
extensive
1s
Donegal
cultivation
of
as
this
fertility,
soil. in
Ireland
calcareous
vols.
9.)
on
limestone
sufficient
soil
p.
the
basalt,
worst),
wealth Mountains
poor
in
2,
two
the
of
nature
turf
of
itself
thrive
portion
the
surface
in
the only
in
clay;
mountains.
is
in
I could
north;
in
for
(Vol.
Englishman
layer
the
yet every county, fertile tract
the
highly
the
does
‘A
in
a
in the
plant
fertile
valleys
found
source
II,
produce
former
advantage.’’
the
land
fertile
on
Part
quantities
Limestone
“‘The
a
into with
reduce
*
case.
2,
the
a
soils
not
but
any
in
large
Suffolk,
loamy
everywhere.
found
ical,
all
(Vol.
recorded
occurs
are
not
agree,
Oxfordshire,
High
soil
those
which
in
found
the
than
chalk
soils
of
fuller
with
of
chalky
throughout
flax
(the
is
acre
it
Ireland.”’
remarks
improving
covered
of
His
disparity
that
tor
decomposition
such
age,
inland
yet
idea
an
turnips.
fertility,
favour
and
I would
of
England,
work.*
Sand
is unknown
and
ly
little
whole.
mentioned,
of
ly
both
whole,
soil,
a crop
off
in
general
Ireland
the
inland
in
Wakefield,
and
found
land
advantage.”
extensive
the
transported
the
excellent
feed
271.)—‘“‘Natural
a
valuable
found
on
i Ireland
a
such
form
toured
in
more
ordered,
been
much
and
certainly
can
I
Edward
observations
so
as
is
an
of
ox
p.
2,
(Vol.
agronomy,
in
or no
little
far
an
fat
kingdoms,
1808-10,
In
versed his
two
characteristics
may
Ireland.”’
the
kingdoms,
the
you
which
in
p.
name
to
way,
uncommon acre
271
IRELAND
OF
Account
subsoil,
of
without
Ireland,
a luxuriant herbany considerable
Statistical
and
Poltt-
2/2
FREDERICK
depth.
land
bullocks of
season,
wettest
one
seen
incapable
I have
on
ing
species
this its
the
case
the
to
determined
system is
of
its
of
a
presents caucasses’ substratum the
of
the
‘In
a
in
succession.
venture
of
the
can
land
be
injured
by
no
not
suited
is
but
sizes,
many
away
There
of
to
an
to
loam
kind
of
which,
if
years
in
several
for
tillage,
and
I will
be
on a
miser-
sheep-pastures.
This
lies
tillage
and
a
directly bears
excellent
occur
water streams
with
in
in
found
in
west,
with partic-
depressions winter,
rivers.
In
fissures
although
the in
of
summer the
lime-
“the
richest
grazing-ground.
firm
omission
or
the
lime-
mixed
the
underground
caucasses,’’
the
in
only
grass
thick
with
fill
luxurious
is
another loam
and
turloughs—shallow
through
‘Independently
“wud
grazing
(Vol. 1, p. 80.) states that there
which
is
heavy
producing
connected
Ireland
to
is
sandy
corn
out
throw
it makes
by
Mayo,
leaving
there
dry,
in
of
and....*
drains
Tipperary
friable,
adapted
layer
Beaufort**
visibly
**
surface
80.)
clover
this
75-76.
the
79,
further
in
*
the
Shannon,
though
pp.
is
it
not
is
and
had
clumsy
land
land
different
it
the
the
grain,
ularly
in
this
for
and
would
land,
of
of
Dr.
soil
occurs,
soil
nature
a season too wet, or a summer too some of the vales, may be accounted soil carried thither from the upper grounds by calcareous, so that the very richest manure is below, without subjecting the farmer to any
thinnish
improves
stone,
1,
(Vol.
a
white
Some
plough;
experiences
subsoil
over
crop
able
a
if
by
Fergus
is
These districts are called ‘the as distinct from Young]; the the sea, which seems to partake
by
dark,
well
the
deposition The
stone,
state,
equally seldom
spread
If
is
a
of
say,
the
labour.”
Limerick
of
richness
to
rain.
thus
produced
by
such
as
productive,
marsh. Wakefield
stratum;
districts.
Where
the
This
throughout
up
turned
the
of
in
soil.
of
other
fatten-
even
found
appears
effects
deposited
upper
clean
It
The by
the
silt, the
of
consisting
preserved
for
blue
saw
it
equally
a
of by
and
Clare,
banks
but
be
particular.
bad
the
On
designated
counties
land,
dry.
in
to
is
ever
I
that
the
kind,
and
rapidly foot,
ploughing.
of
rich
Meath
appearance a
that
a horse’s many inches
of
not
Galway,
conspicuous,
counteract
qualities
depth
of
loam
cultivators.
is
Ireland,
parts
different
the [so
of
stone,
180
of
print
were
soil
richest
so
weight the
there
throughout
is
fertility
land
rich
some
in
exhibit is
where
the
of
Roscommon,
places
and
the
of
receiving
ENGELS
the
continues,
Wakefield
the
counties
manuscript.
of
Tipperary,
According
Limerick,
to Wakefield
bumet”’.—Ed.,
Revd.
Beaufort, Quoted
in
Dr,
Wakefield,
Memoir Vol.
1,
of
p.
36.
a
Map
of
Ireland,
1792,
pp.
HISTORY
273
IRELAND
OF
In Longford there is a farm called crops of potatoes without manure. Some parts of the County of Cork are uncommonly fertile, and upon the whole, Ireland may be considered as affording land of an excellent quality, though I am by no means prepared to go the length of many writers, who assert, that it is decidedly acre for acre richer than Roscommon,
England.”
which
last
observation,
that in
is
natural
England.
the
last
he
not
part
in
1849,
to
about
the
country
than
cultivation—
of
Young
states
merely in
Ireland
than
Wakefield.
Cazrd,
there.
a
Young
productive
greater
is
contradict
Mr.
the
of
soil
above.
state
England;
the
famine,
said
in
of
more
is
on
rests
Young,
quoted
present
their
agriculture
afterwards
stricken
in
does
agronomist,
improving
soil
higher
far
fertility
This
After Scottish
of
taken
against
opinion,
Ireland’s
naturally
the
directed
Young’s
that
each
England’s,
which
of
say
not
eight
81.)
misunderstanding does
Meath.
produced
p.
1,
(Vol.
The
and
Longford,
Kill,
Granard
Robert
Sir*
to
Ireland
a
In
on means
publication
west of apart from
a
sent
Peel
report
soon
issued
Ireland—the
worst
extreme
north-
the
west: was
much
The
interior
of
and
dry;
‘I
the
soil
very
constant
It
favourable
is
abundance
gravel
dry
lime
of
beneath
the
also
Caird
everywhere,
that
confirms
greater
“The
land
limestone.
except The
*
The
in
best
it
this
of
sheep fields
small! of
In
part
for
too
the
in
good
old
any for
manuscript
the
rock
part
of
of
tillage,
word
The
as
sand
and
consists
of
Lough
of
500
acres)
“‘is
undulating
friable,
superior
Scotland
but
to
weeds.
value.”
(a
are
necessary
it and
itself,
a
disadvantages.
extirpate
north
grass
stony
causes
climate
and
Westmeath
farm
land.
fertile
character
renders
to
region
cattle—dry,
rich
patches,
7s
the
County
farm”
and of
in
fine
the
of
but
efforts
greatest
the
of
general
advantages
crops,**
the
of
its
humidity
both
are
surface,
extent
and
both
persevering
the finest pasture land. Of (County Mayo) he writes:
feeding
The has
green
and
and
an
great level,
friable.
which
grass
for
vigorous
very
is
and
so
find
country
vegetation,
very
employ
to
surprised the
about
to
Corrib
the
finest
land,
all
we
anything
on
have,
I at
present
remember.
one
half
it
“Ministry”
of
appears
might
above
be
the
“Sir’”’.—Ed.
**
carrot,
grasses
“Green
crops’?
beetroot, and
garden
embrace
tumip plants.
and
all
cultivated
potato,
that
fodder
is,
crops,
everything
as
except
as corn,
well
274
FREDERICK
brought
profitably
being
we note
Finally
fourth
with
the
are
again which
island,
two
has
in
to
rise
naught’,***
The
provinces
six
the
millions
proper. there of
is
still
more
In
five
fact,
cultivated soil,
is
to
Rocks,
two
say,
about
better
could
degree.
be
age.
the
While
watersheds
*
of
** ** dark
history
The
This
above de
of
Ireland.222
as
river
or
He
main
of of
these,
of
to
is
subsoil.
Rural
are
capable In
the
West
wrote
counties found
of
What
be
seen
but
to
later, the
in
disadvant-
coast,
of
the
plain
for
17-18,
all arise
alone
as a
reports
England,
low-
bogs
of Ireland
6,
the
carrying
peat
England
of
Edinburgh,
also
mostly
travel
on pp.
Economy
but
the
basins
also
are
French. will
are
point
millions
another
extensive
Scheme, 1850.
Connaught,
in
that Ireland’s extraordinary
along
watersheds.
the
and
Ireland
impenetrable clay, sand, completely
has
mainly
Thus
quotations the
agree an
to
heavy loose
are not
rivers the
in
tenth
remainder—that
ingredients
Ireland
are
Lavergne, from
expression,
mountains
of
chemical
But
Plantation
a
millions
calcareous
authorities fertility
sea.
to
The
with
of
inland
the
on
agriculture
Translated *
land.
land,
in
eight
two
England humidity
about
Ireland,
contains about
about
mountains
hectares
that
it
to
of
cover
Con-
since to
fertility
of
or
equal
with
.
aspect
devil
division
bogs
Here
343.)
its
the
Edinburgh,
Leonce
Ireland,
in
out
The
Caird,
1850-51.
(P.
the
amount
the
admit
resembles
Scotland.
Munster,
of
embracing
frightful
to
natural
Ireland
rich
occur.
therefore
of
the
occupied
occupy
that all elements
especially
condition
”
is
English
mountains
Investment.
for
the
indifferent
between
seeds
Connaught,
Kerry,
larger
millions
are
water
inland,
eight
of
country—is
only
the
any
of
of
‘Go
and
in
tenth
more
not
do
and
and
much
The two extremes of impermeable, and
permeable,
rain
another
conceived?
its structure. completely
the
Clare,
Highlands
equal
bogs
not
This,
lying,
least
England....
We see therefore contains all the
soil
and Ulster
and
the
half
which
north-west, province
hectares,
lakes,
millions
with without
the
proverb,
Leinster,
at
the
of
the
south-east
out Even
10].
superior
and
than only
9,
[pp.
hectares.
national
is
and,
not all, however, equally good; greater than in England. Extensive
surface;
the
lakes.
is
unsightly
hectares,
of
It
that
parts,
of
of
rapidity
remarkable.’’*
Donegal,
of
the
or
other,
very
is
comprehending
worst
its
includes
itself,
Ireland,
of
and
millions
given
The
recovers
authority**:
counties
even,
plough....
pasture,
good
French
adjacent
and
the
subsoil
divisions
the
of
Wales,
a
two
the
“Of
a
under
on this limestone sown, reverts to
land
ENGELS
Field
on
The
the
Times
121. and
Scotland
1855.
owes
darkest
its
origin
period
in
not
to
the
entire
the
HISTORY
acres or
1,576,000 depressions shallow
moss
lake and
posing
use
for
these
basins As
can
only
into
arable
land
this,
most peat
Apart
from
these
low-lying
moor.
mountain damp
climate
British
is
mussels.
fresh-water
ment
Isles.
the
bogs,
there
are one
Wherever
are
them the
or
flat
lime
is
due
to
with
fluence
rain
of
where
the
ridges
of
north
to
charcoal—a and
mist
mountain
south
abundance
and
were
conditions the
layer
1,254,000
wherever
on the map of Ireland. Yet, no means hopelessly lost to we
time
see
shall
million
hectares
mentioned
what
of
by
nich
the
spread
Derby;
the
the
moors
cover
are
ranges
in-
slopes
England
and
mountain
the from
fruits
some
are
can
these,
of
marked
and
the
by in two
contemptuously
land’?
produce
in
found
the peat bogs of Ireland are agriculture; on the contrary,
“indifferent
Lavergne,
the
were
under down
Such
substantial
a
in of
in the 17th century provide the iron
Northern
as
of
to
dividing far
acres
summits
flat
favourable.
as
Besides
beauties
formed
gradually
chain
almost
peat
bogs.
deforestation
peculiar
almost
of
develop-
ore.
iron
in
shells
peat
are
deforested—and this occurred extensively and the first half of the 18th century
works
the
these
in of
soil
content
their
for of
rich
result the
of
The
its
each
only
agriculture
of
edges.
material
decom-
their
and
cent)
within
their
moors,
their
marl
per
90
Thus
are
with
system
reclaim
to
of
up
present
mainly
exists
These
and
gradually filled
the
gradually
cent
These
north-German
With
basins
per
5
were were
our
with
lake
from
the
and
cutting.
former
with
which
plants
turf
(varying
in
are largely which were once overgrown with
peat bogs. land, most of
covered
troughs
marsh
cultivation
of
are
remains.
is
275
IRELAND
OF
given
manage-
correct
ment.
Ireland’s and
Stream
and
make
west
the
the for
mild
(Vol. for
sea
is
determined
prevailing
summer
Wakefield
month
climate
winters lasts
1, p. bathing.
far
by
her
south-west and into
221), Frost
cool
winds
The
provide
summers.
October
is there is rare
position.
which,
In
Gulf
warmth the
south-
according
regarded as and of short
to
the best duration,
276
FREDERICK
snow
usually
weather
melts
prevails
and Cork, from the thrives
open
the
evergreen potatoes bitten
first
in
than
average more
that
average
this
the
The
leaden
Irish is
fresh
come
replaced
immediately
in
not
the rain lasts for days, as have the chronic air it has
the
inhabitants,
when
more
sharper,
a
has
The
on
the
Roman,
Irish
climate
(in
scarcely
of
England. than
the
clouds.
on
more In the
a
by
than
spite
of
English.
continual
of
drizzle
continental
clouds
sharp
quickly
quickly,
and
they
if
showers.
the
and
situ
sky
sunshine
do
even
And
gives
orbis)
is
in
an
like
succeed
there
Mela,
De
rain
and
equally
and
Pomponius
suffers
frost-
it does in late autumn, it does in England. The weather, like acute character, it moves in
more
woman’s face: here also rain suddenly and unexpectedly English boredom.
their
also
Ireland
contrasts;
sudden
Wakefield’s
leaving
Atlantic
bring
past
drive
In
Ireland
days
in
sea-breezes
other
been
pleasanter
causes
often
and
inches, which is conyet is definitely lower
West
them
but
down
the
arbutus
not
35
Cheshire
make
had
average,
of
Kerry
to
used
still
heavy
least
is decidedly
mostly
the
hand,
the
of
and
which
unexpectedly,
not
other
whole
climate sky
sky;
the
rainfall is at than England’s
the
for
England
April
they
Lancashire
of
the
all winter—and
On
is
trees.
were
Spring
of
country-residence
laurel,
substantial
the
downpour
powerful
Ireland’s siderably
in
1740.
since
and
land.
inlets
and protected places, myrtle
and
south
in
open
the
high
feet
55),
into
peasants
the
a
mentions
16
p.
grow
plants
the
in
the south-west in certain other
and
1,
low-lying
to
trees
Vol.
the
winter
(Wakefield
into
stable-brooms,
the
open
here,
grows
it
time,
are
which north;
in
where
on
immediately
throughout
ENGELS
each
is
none
of
us
the
oldest
the
first
Irish other
the
grey
report century of
our era: “‘Above Brittaime equall, with shores
sown,
but
sweete, and
so
that
aboundant
the
they
bee
“Coeh
ad
if
is Ireland, evelong, of
Cattell not kept
of
almost a evyll
Grasse
may from
in
like
of
ayre ts
which
small
parte
feedying,
to
space but on rypen things
not onelie of the daye
they
burste
rancke
fyll
with
both sides that are but
also
themselves, grazing
over-
long.”’
herbis
non
maturanda
laetts
modo
semina sed
iniqui,
etiam
verum
dulcibus!
adeo
”’
We
luxurtosa find
this
HISTORY
part
amongst
Mr. and
difficult
Ireland
Cornell
to
gather
“Its
translated
into
modem
Professor of History University, America.
Smith,
in and
in
the
harvest
formerly
of
reports
He
wheat
of
English
a
in
by
Oxford that it is
large
part
of
seems
to
to
continues:
[Ireland]
supply
of
others
Goldwin
now
277
IRELAND
OF
with
way
natural
the
produce
to
its
of
commercial
grazing
prosperity
and
dairy
the
farms
be
population
England.’’*
From
how
has
often
especially is
to Goldwin Smith and up to the present day, this assertion been repeated—since 1846,? 24
Mela
a
by
noisy
condemned
bread
but
by
chorus
her
climate
Englishmen
with
destiny of the Irish people the ocean to make room in
can
It climate
seen
be
to
is
climate
for
agriculture.
stage
plete
our
for
how
only
are
observations,
when
it
here
Ireland
sheep!
on
facts
question.
as
insofar
at
only
rain
and
the
political
measurements,
Rain
of
cows
for
establish
a topical concerns us
purpose;
and
Ireland
unravel
the
landowners—that
to provide not Irishmen with meat and butter, and that the is, therefore, to be brought over
to
that
Irish
of
their
how
much
falls.
Here
agronomical
considers
that
it
is
not
is
falls
Irish indeed
important
present
secondary
of
the
And
incom-
importance
so
as are most
important
judgements
important. Arthur
Young
damper
than
bearing
qualities
and hay in
England;
England.
lighter
up
than
the
of
stubble-land, in the next He
this
is
soil.
of
the
speaks
of
cases
unploughed, summer, a thing of left
mentions
further
grown
that
in
even and so
considerably
grass-
amazing when
turnip-
produced a rich harvest of which there is no example
that
drier
is
cause
the He
Ireland
the
lands;
Irish
weeds
1s much
wheat and
grass
spring
management, and the harvests are so wet troublesome to bring in that revenue suffers greatly. (Young’s Tour, Vol. 2, p. 100.) At the same time, however, he points out that the soil in Ireland counteracts this dampness of the climate. It is genin
*
abundance
Goldwin
London,
mask of
Ve
shall
Smith,
1861.—What
of
the
under
touch
of
on
justifies
English
again
or
the
later.
best
and
amazing
history, both
History
more
is
“‘objectivity”’,
professor
Irish
the
Irish in
Character,
this
policy
hypocrisy
work,
in of
Ireland, the
Oxford
which,
liberal
the
under
and the
ignorance bourgeois?
278
FREDERICK
stony,
erally
and
reason
this
for
lets
water
the
ENGELS
more
through
easily. ‘Harsh,
met
[in
in
of
rocks
here
thin
her
2,
in
to
his 1645)224
own
periods
of
two
scarcely
those
lands
have
the
pp.
IJ,
water to
he
three
be
most
very
falls
full
cracks
of
or
year,
to
open occur, as
all the
each
the
providing and
shelter
the
Mstory
years.
12
to
south
the
1635,
when
for
the
cattle.
(10,878
the
up
Ireland, or four
of three
usually
in
Dublin
is
usually
round.
lasts
dry
over
and
fine,
people
had
more in
rare,
the and
because
years
Yet
for
freezes
so
cattle
of
heavy
difficulty
1,
Vol.
(Wakefield,
south
and
summer,
and
were
to
west west
south-east,
as
frequently
frequent
in
whole north
most
and
winter in
as
spring
spring in
p.
in
216
rarely
west and
the
and
then
and
winter; it is twice
east.
In
prevail. it
occurs
north-east
as
Pre-
north-
and when
of
73:37
east).
came
south-west
summer,
from
was
winds
north-east
likewise,
meteoro-
proportion
north
and
(Natural
years,
50
east
south-west,
autumn
when,
period
6,329
Rutty
accurate
over
and
against and
Dr.
made
stretched
this
autumn and most frequent
is
Dublin)
of
winds
century,
last
which
During
west
winds
the
of
County
1765.
and
vailing
most
in
observations
1716
twice
fissures
observations
which
of
March
year
all
beginning
of
logical
East
imagin-
following. }
In
west
a
only
comprehensive
earlier
Liffey
the
the
do
the
and
autumn it is fine again. Very dry summers are dearth never occurs because of drought, but mostly of too much rain. It seldom snows on the plains,
snow
But
weather becomes rainy; there are seldom three consecutive dry days in summer; and
the
in
the
turf
late
remain
rarely
with
beautiful
not
upon
cultivated.
limestone
of
through quickly. the climate a very
days;
10
English
soil
as
Dr. Boate (Natural History the winters as mild, with
every
in
be
summarises
time. describes frost
to
known
devotes
which
(a
stone)
not
and
softest
are
from
3-4.)
is
excess
England
of
could
work,
different
much
mold,
or once
but then than two
clays
without
verdure;—those
limestone
chapter
the
never
to
difficult
quite
with
Part
which let the Wakefield
only
upon
fell
and
loams,
are
they
clothed of
(Vol.
strong
but
sister-island,
are
The
rain
Ireland,
covering
able.”
Ireland];
much
with
rocks
stoney,
tenacious,
uncommon clays. If as
is
frequent
HISTORY
as are
autumn
in
even,
in
London,
in
summer,
Even
the
air,
some
parts
that
in
England
at
had
that
in
hot
damper
the
fifty
in
is
autumns:
again
London;
England,
have
sugar,
which
in
area
where
the
16
in
in
each
month
inches):
the
the
except
aspect
and
23
cold,
22
ten
years
winters:
27.31;
12.07.
June:
p.
1,
24.15;
22.27;
January:
14.69;
Average
the
years
ten
they
extend
many
stations.
that,
of
1862,
third
the the
30.18
These
for
23.36
which
1s
rain
fell
1811
(in
23.49;
21.67;
October:
13.54;
year:
were
and
November:
Apnil:
in
February: (Wakefield,
dry. Kane (Industrial Resources, p. 73) gives an average of 30.87 inches for 6 years in Dublin and Symons (English Rainfall) puts it at 29.79 inches for 1860-62. Because of the fleeting nature of local showers in Ireland, such measurements mean very little unless
191).
July:
than
Botanical of
1802
between
wet
changeable
amount
total
22 little
and
changeable
mild
late
further,
dry
of
the
of
summers: a wet,
more
16
London;
12
and
following
22.47; September: May: 19.50; March:
20.12; 12.32;
in
December:
August:
Vol.
Dublin,
are
etc.,
considerably damper and milder than in London. According to measurements made in the Gardens
winds
of
salt,
number
fine,
wet
that
found
completely,
changeable
damper
to
drier,
winter.
than
4
14
is
with
North-Western
would
this
more
further,
frosty,
climate
the
and
little
Irish
meteorological referred to, there were
London,
a 13
on
years a little
equal;
and
in
in
172-81.)
especially he
of
unknown
climate—distribution
is colder
wet,
24
summers
disposal,
data
springs:
than
Eastern
and
Irish
pp.
1,
out
dampness
practice
compare
all
rooms—fits
kept
dry,
in
his
England
dry
and
as
summers,
wet
also In
temperatures
the
soak
a
Vol.
only
Western
the
unheated
Rutty
seasons. or too
at
of
etc.,
kiln-dried,
time
on
been
Western
this,
of
(Wakefield,
which,
year,
the
ruined
result
flour,
be
that
material
description
over
must
London,
If
sugar,
salt,
England.
of
a
As
the winters milder and the summers cooler while on the other hand the air is damper.
could
sure.
his
winter.
com
and
Rutty be
and
more
than
279
IRELAND
OF
This three
first
over is
many
proved
stations
as
the
and
the
average.
are
other
measuring 24.63,
recorded
inches
years
among
unusually
undertaken
things in
rainfall second
The
by
Dublin
28.04,
average
the and
amount
at fact
in the
of
280
FREDERICK
recorded
rainfall
in
years
the
12
by
was not averages
1860-62,
(individual
Symons
stations
in
different
quite
39
varied
parts
inches
Ireland
of
to
according
to
25.45
from
ENGELS
51.44
inches). In his
book frequency
“The
has
itself,
mate....
make
our
would
be
their
the
hay
seed-corn
aid
1791 period
emerged.
In
was
Dublin
mostly
in
approximately
not
he
wet states
Irish
a
serious
as
harvest
soil
English that
days
each
we
all
assistance.”’
(Vol.
that
whole
to
times
2,
time,
of
W.
1804, p. 164.
in
see,
shall
are
wheat;
the
in
concluded
Wakefield
a
for
and
usually
therefore
that
to
due
occasion-
than
scientific
does
he
state
cultivation
of
corn.
nowhere
to
obstacle
follows:
August,
later
existed but
as
fall
the
entirely
losses
incurred
causes,
different
explicitly:
Ireland
of
material climate,
times
quite
rarely little
research,
is
so
and
fertile,
at
Dr.
diligence
the
ensure
would
rain-free
barley,
ready
*
for
harvests
ficiency
At
and
are
early
showers
Irish
In
a proper system of agriculture, of corn for its own use, but a
the
that
from
from
after
enough
finds,
so
week
the
provides
‘The
wet
year 113 to 148—the average Belfast the same average 168 to 205, average 179
more a
considerable
of
during
under
late
autumn
cultivation
of
usually
a
nearly
description
and
barley
After
October.
fact
varied
and and
they
cli-
of
because
vigilance
as
rainfall
our
efforts.’’*
varied 126.
September,
oats
In
then
improved
Wakefield,
October;
1t
it
to
in
that
risky,
of of
zbid.).
ally
that
over
cold
summer
exigencies
number
1802
and
According wheat
the
delayed
frequently
peasants’
amount wetness
the
little
frequent
such
and
the
Londonderry
(Patterson,
in
harvests,
would
between for the
so If
harvests
successful
‘catching’
In
corn
and
as
just
are
a
is
says:
Patterson
the
about
sowing
advisable.
Dr. not
and
notion
spring
springs
always
climate,
showers,
popular
the
our
but
not
is
our
the
Sometimes
sowing
Ireland’s
of
caused
weather,
in
about
relieve
p. of
Europe
Patterson,
England
the it
so
climate
will
produce
superabundance
when
she
may
that
favourable, not only which
stand
in
a may
suf-
be
need
of
61.)
was
course—1812—England
and
An
America,**°
Essay
on
the
and
Climate
was
it
of
at war much
Ireland,
with
more Dublin,
OF
HI S TO RY
to
difficult
America,
com,
2 81
I RELA ND
Rumania,
and
because
the
Russia
and
now
question
this
of
was
corm—corn
import
the
one no
1s rather is
need.
deliver
Germany
climate
Ireland’s
primary
sufficient
meat.
cheap
of
longer
Now And
suited
to
In
oldest
til-
age. Ireland laws,
has
recorded
“sack Fixed
grown
corn
since
ancient
long
before
the
arrival
of wheat” quantities
regularly
other
is of
mentioned
chiefs.*
com
ever
ceasing
and
as
a
way
to
not
suited
grown
1846,
steadily
are
which
west.
to
suited
Besides
the
a
of
most (secret still
market—the
part,
barley
because
is
oats.
grown as of are harvested late
*
Ancient
or
the
good
by
1869.226
See
again
have
pastures.
in
both
given
were
Ireland
If
would
which is
rainfall
years,
it
have
because
been
a
series
in
being only
the
the and
south
summers
wet
of
of
greater,
always
will
do great harm principal grain, it is grown for
1860-62, which is not Ireland’s that too little of
one
grown
October
Laws
Dublin,
published
they
com as sown
nearest mill. For the secret distilleries
the
the
for
principal
Ireland’s
grain
was
and
In 1810 no less than 10 times as much oats was all the other sorts of com put together. As oats after wheat and barley, the harvest is usually in
September
volumes.
was
1725
and
more
wheat-growing—notably
taxation).
of
without
1660
1780;
corn,
of
regions,
only is
then
cattle
often occur there, as between to the wheat. Wheat, however, and Wakefield even complams
lack
battles,
years?
mountains
of
less
since
cultivation
the
potatoes
value. quite
are
to tribal and cultivation of
inferiors
about
the
of
oatmeal
between
to of
advancing
the
over a thousand course there are
proximity
increased
and
and
continual
1725
quantity
and
to
it
from
measurement
invasion,
the
of
her
Englishmen,
of
of
English
for
Of
and
the
greater
the
tributes
because
again
1780
between
the
completely;
decreased
well
in
After
diminished
a definite malt-barley
already wheat,
times.
and
Institutes
printed
for
Alexander Vol.
2,
pp.
Thom
or
the
Invasion,
Anglo-Norman
the
of
Her
239-51.
screpall (denarius) fixed by Dr. Petrie
in
when
weather
Dublin,
of
value
one
49°,
pp.
sack
fine,
Two
and
Office,
Longmans) of
silver. The Architecture 1845,
Mor.
Stationary
(London,
20-24 grains Ecclestastical
usually
Ireland—Senchus
Majesty’s
The
is
in of
1865 wheat
and
was
value of the screpall of Ireland, anterior 212-19.
1 is
to
282
FREDERICK
especially
in
the
south.
And
considerable
amount
of
already
seen
We
have
amount
and
cerned,
corresponds
West
mountains
of
cashire
(in
average
in
Ireland
the from
25.11
in
being
about
40
inches.
same of
In
all
last
is
looks the
landowners
and
all
other
and
dairy
Lan-
inches,
with
in
Bolton,
it
the
varied
from
there
had
they that
at
cries the
interested
some to
France,
she
too
is
which
if
England
but
more
more
is
suited
to
without
being
the
that
Irish
Ireland, soil
of
others
to
and
tillage,
to both.
suited
to
cattle-
compared
with
suited is
Wake-
England’s
because
are
in
occupain
be
finds
and
Ireland
that
parties,
majority—which
England, whole;
parts
cattle-rearing,
cattle-
of
place
and
one
bourgeois,
cattle
to
to
the
suited
natural
the
destined
the
vast
the
to
impartially
has
on
is
the
of
epidemic
Ireland’s
point
until
admirably
similar
matter
English
rearing
that
would
of
suited
an
been
devastation
Ireland
the
most
the
Cheshire
farming
quite
37
corn
counties
cultivated;
since
became
preaching
of
others—the
Compared
but
suddenly
places,
are more
still
the
North
both
cattle-rearing
causing
says
In is
If
instead
by
climate
in
75.02
59.13
wheat,
cattle-raising,
misled
and
Cheshire
particular
Ireland
eranary. If one
in
Symons.)
cattle-plague,
of
which
field
and
in
climate
in
Cheshire,
tion
like
from
wheat-growing.
plague
to
inches;
figures
mainly
the
North-
greater
Windermere
Liverpool the
and
epidemic
perished for
(All
on
carried
in
the
of
much
Westmoreland,
inches,
Ireland,
kinds,
is
that
average being approximately as we saw, it was not quite 39 inches in
43.40
years.
the
with
rainfall
96.03,
cashire
to
a
take
as far as the year is con-
climate,
throughout
entirely
The
average 33.02
can
oats
years 1860-62), than in certain stations in to me, and yet hay is made and oats are grown same years the rainfall varied in South Lan-
the
In
Ireland’s
rain
Cumberland,
known
there.
that of
almost
Coniston
case,
rain.
distribution
England.
of
any
in
ENGELS
cattle-rearing.
Are
we
to
conclude that, the whole of England should be transformed into cattle pastures, and the whole agricultural population be sent into the factory towns or to Amenica—except for a few herdsmen—to
to
France
in
make
room
exchange
for
for
silk
cattle, and
which wine?
are to But
be
that
exported is exactly
HISTORY
what
the
283
IRELAND
OF
Irish
the
English
for
Ireland:
landowners
who
bourgeoisie Goldwin
who
want to put up want to decrease
has
Smith
so
said
yet
the social revolution inherent in tillage to cattle-rearing would be far England. and
In
where
by
even
where
of
prevails,
cottage-farming
tion
of
million:
four
the
It can be seen that national controversy
also
seen,
be
class
in
on
Today
England The
how it
1s
just
needs
eye
to
but
whereto
all
of
the
laws is
of
their
is
writers
fathers
the
of
is
people.
become Ireland.
points It can
the
ruling
of
and
fashion
quickly fit
is
in
itself
political
economy,
they
own
its
and
depend-
Tomorrow
pastures.
cattle
for
Irish
known
in
wheat-growing. only
and
transplanta-
generally
million
a
smack
in
the
to
get
out
also
the
have
worry!
ancient
of
that
small
Irish
opinion
grain
for
IRELAND
ANCIENT
The
the
the
trans-
the
where
mean of
the
needs
perfect
five
Ireland,
this
with
meat—Ireland
existence
in
replaced
mean
would
public
only
England
is
it would
the
And
prevails
,been
the facts of nature between England and
however,
ably—Ireland
agriculture already
extermination
Continent—changes
interests.
enough.
even
England—and
the
plainly
demand
transformation from greater in Ireland than in
have
it
wages
and
this
large-scale
labourers
to a large extent, at most one million;
machinery
plantation
of
England, agricultural
rents
their
very
give
Church,
and
Greece
Rome,
little
and
about
information
Ireland. Instead
spite
there
the
of
still
many
Irish
sixteenth
and
grammars,
glossaries,
law-books.
to the only this
the
which
seventeenth
Irish rich
the
Amongst
printing
time
material, the
and the
centuries,
language
from
when
therefore,
most
lost
other period
exists has
the
important
of
the
poems,
includes
writings
however,
only
this
these
part
a
for
to
began
small of
wars
the
in
and whole
at least from the eighth only in manuscript. For
existed
a
literature,
historical
language
only
in It
exceptions,
few
embraces
native
centuries.
annals
very
abundant
manuscripts
seventeenth
With
literature,
an
exists
is
annals
years,
few
die
out.
Of
available.
are
those
of
284
FREDERICK
Abbot
Tigernach
those
the
of
(died
Four
in
Michael
O’Clery,
a
three
other
which
now
are
from
the
original
of
days
a
Masters only
by
and
were
then
brought
the
the last
exists,
translation Dr. Charles the Annals
year
the of
Flood;
other
bring
valuable
King But
few
element,
even
and
time,
a
the
annals
now);
the
Tigernach,
explains
with
that
all
the
original Annals
a
The
have
critical written
9th
suitable Annals
Ireland
ancestors
descend
in
direct
connection
as
the
with
German
ancestors the
The
(in
which
not it out
is
leave
boldness records
the
of
Great.
legend Ulster
of
2242,
in
the
(approximately 300 national life awoke in
Cimbaoth when new
the
folk-legend, of
folk-
world
landed
or Alexander pages to this
Aeneas
in
into
the
of
Noah,
old
poets
to Ireland, them into
immigrants
only
by
monk-chroniclers.
with
and
devote
altogether; before certain.
endlessly
Troy,
distinguishable his
out
Egyptians and the Phoenicians, of the Middle Ages connected the with
Germans
for
still
formed
spun by
Japheth
was
base
granddaughter
the
Scots,
Moses, the chroniclers Four
which
by
materials in 1856
published
manuscript
Its
begins
before
from
the
order
Masters
Caesair,
the
Ireland.
centuries
Four
line
helped
from
were
They
in of
and provided with an English The earlier editions by part of the Four Masters, and
were
chronological
forty
lost.
Donegal
of
which
10th
when
(antiquarians),
all
collected direction
was
who
all,
untrustworthy in text and translation.? 2? beginning of most of these annals presents the mythi-
legends,
the
the
above
are
The prehistory
and
under
monk,
and
were
last
Donegal
Seanchaidhes almost
Ulster,
of
These
in
Franciscan
having been edited by "Donovan.* O'Connor (the first
cal
those
Masters.
a monastery
1632-36
of Ulster)
1088),
ENGELS
wonderful
the
of
B.C.) Ireland
Scots
are
un-
at
the
end of the last century, and with it new interest in Insh literature and history, just these monks’ legends were counted to be their most valuable constituent. With true Celtic
enthusiasm
was
stories
*
the
and
Annala
Four
O’Donovan.
declared
Rioghachta
Masters. Second
Irish naivete, belief in these intrinsic part of national patriotism,
specifically
an
Eireann.
Annals
an
Edited,
with
edition,
Dublin,
the
of
English 1856,
Kingdom
Translation, 7
volumes
in
of Ireland
by 4°.
Dr.
by
John
HISTORY
and
this
285
IRELAND
OF
the
offered
ship—whose own historical criticism
rest
the
of
Irish has
supercunning
efforts in the are gloriously
world—the
Since
the
come
into
this
of
being
in
for
century
a
Ireland,
complete
agreement
surviving
inscriptions,
which
centuries,
and
that
these
second
ence
to
the
to
third
us
whether
years
hundred
annals;
begin
and
wars,
ing
the
the
of
published,
annals
Almost
all
await
the
insistence
*
of
several
agreed
Government
En,
when
cian
dialect
original
of
the
Arthur
was
O’Connor, later leader of
ancient
the
a
Feargus,
to
the
grasping
English
throne.
of
His
jovial
a
crown
is
chronicle Chartists,
Irish
face,
with
his
the raid-
social
a
life
were
different
through
numerous, day.
of
the
On
English
commission
time is The the Irish
for
Chronicles of People, trans-
of the Phoeni-
naturally
and
an
after
strikingly right
front
a
The
race, pas
and
publisher
fashion, of
the
resembling hand.
the
is O’Connor who descendant of the
ostensible in
Irish,
Celtic
at will. of Feargus
and,
caption :‘*O’Connor—cear-rige, head of his the prostrate people of his nation :‘Soumis, conquered |”’.
to
hfe
or
appears
portrait
during
purpose.
the Phoenician dialect 1822, 2 volumes. The
uncle
Connaught,
several
Ireland
light
chosen
1798228,
of
Kings
handsome,
language
a verse
exile
O’Connors,
Pretender with
is
the
of
the
naive products of that of the Gaal Sciot Iber,
Scythian
manuscript
to
are very
see
the
differ-
begins
new
appoint
lated from the original manuscripts in Scythian language by O’Connor, London,
as
little
antiquarians,
to
opinion
completely
which
Irish
1852
in
of the most the History
One being
a
7th
Scandinavian
obtain
will
and
for our accessions
literature
acquire
they
that oldest
early
annals
reference
law-books,
time
prove
unfortunately,
notice would the law-books.
these
of
the
as
plagues,
has
and
the
of
makes
fruitless deaths,
juridical
would
meaning; many a dry explanations found in still
the
since,
that
whole
It
Petrie
6th
is
spirit
the
the
facts
era. of
later
little
If the
the
our
earthquakes,
but
people.
historical
almost wholly dry notices of
battles,
between
from
credibility
or
researches
O’Donovan
of
critical
through
exists date
report
earlier
expeditions,
everything
more
far
especially
and
centuries
that period they are They contain short, throne,
throwing
already-mentioned
Petrie’s
most
scholar-
nonsense.*
thirties
O’Donovan.
the
English
of
field of philological and enough well known to the
pretext
desired
as arrant
aside
world
his
Underneath
Irish
a man
nephew is
the
chief of [Subdued, not
O’Connor,
vaincus’
the
title,
286
FREDERICK
publishing the
the
ancient
commission
away
when the
of
Petrie
Of
these
Dr. the
tasks
Todd
could the
of
have
arrange
the
best
who
number
Hancock
to
taining
the
the
a
maps
of
lishers died,
and
to
the
the
the
other
drawing
Todd,
of
at
gentlemen
their
translation
the
of
the the
place
a
of,
before
to
part
taken
in
Th.
Sir
placed
the
disposal
of
names.
the
members
proofs.
Dr.
of the
Lar-
original
the
pub-
soon
Petrie
their
confined
salaries
Profes-
According
have
to
Ireland
of
two
commission,
verification
and
however,
appeared.
annotations
of
survey
the for
and
Graves
two
the
successors, Dr. took up the work, so already cited, con-
then
only
the
employ
Their
volumes
have
of
to
and
rough
to
instructed
employed
died,
and
Petrie
O’Donovan
both
about
publication
It
a
made
two
the
some
member
Dr.
O’Mahony,
acknowledgement
through
com,
had,
and
Mor,
was
and
all
three
and
purpose.
be
at
manuscripts,
publication.
present
commission,
work,
to
for
Senchus
publishers’
Irish
that
for
Professor
the
these
translation
Ireland.
clergymen,
anything
of
and
Limerick)
of
But far
lawyers
in
two
and
commission
manuscripts;
ready
and
up
that
The
copied,
of
was
anything
and
ancient
were
that
O’Curry,
large
the
people
people
sor
died.
of
Petrie
three
clergymen,
surveyor
chief
Bishop
commission,
are never
(who
spent),
understand
transcription,
necessary
the
Dr.
Protestant
since
content
legal
is the
only
to
be
Ireland.
of
Protestant
who
claim
lords
to
three
official
(now
Graves
Todd,
money
rank,
an
and
institutions
three
of
state
is
there
gentlemen
Dr.
and
consisted
highest
Dr.
laws
ENGELS
activities
conscientiously
18
for
years. That
even
is
how
more
so
public in
works
English-ruled
are
out
carried Ireland.
in
England,
Without
and
jobbery,*
cannot begin. No public interest may be satisfied without a pretty sum or some fat sinecures being siphoned off for lords and government proteges. With the money that they
the
wholly T he
*
us ing
re la t ions and d irec t b ri b er y An
,
o f p u b lic
, . .
has
wasted
o ff ice t o one ’ s pr iv a t e a d v ant age
the
entire
.
o r to t ha t of
an d lik e w ise t h e us ing o f p ub lic mo ne y f or in and is ca lle d j o bb ery in E ngl in t h e in t eres t s o f a par t y
f r iend s
i n d iv id u a l t ransac t ion
is t h e
commission
superfluous
ma in cen t re o f
is
jobb ery
c a lle d a
j ob
The
i sh E ngl
co l ony
in
-
I re lan d
HISTORY
unpublished
historical
literature
could
Mor
Senchus
about
information
has
now
until
conditions
in
Patrick,
with
been
published
in
and
with
his
ancient
assistance
rapidly
Christianity,
our
been
main
Ireland.
It
source for is a collec-
which, according to the later compiled on the orders of
tion of ancient legal decisions composed introduction, was St.
have
better.
Germany~—and
The
287
IRELAND
OF
broughtrinto
spreading
in
Ireland.
The
harmon High
King
to the Annals of Corc of Munster and Daire, probably a prince of Ulster, and also three bishops: St. Patrick, St. Benignus and St. Cairnech, and three lawyers: Dubthach, Fergus and Rossa, are supposed to have formed the “commission” which compiled the book—and there 1s no doubt that they did their work more cheaply than the present commission, who only had to publish it. The Four Masters give 438 as the year in which the book was written. The text itself is evidently based on very ancient heathen materials. The oldest legal formulas in it are written in verse with a precise metre and the so-called consonance, a kind of of
Ireland,
the
Four
Laeghaire
(428-458,
Masters),
or
alliteration
to
Irish
Is
certain
the
consonant-assonance,
rather
poetry
and
that
according
Vice-Kings,
goes
frequently
old
Irish
century
over to were
law-books
which
is
peculiar
full
rhyme.
As
translated
in
it the
so-called Fenian dialect (Bérla Fein1), the language of the fifth century, into the then current Irish (Introduction (Vol. 1), p. xxxvi and following) it emerges that in the Senchus Mor too the metre has een more or less smoothed out in places; but it appears fourteenth
enough
often
sonance generally
out
give
verse
especially been
to
in
and,
But
forms.
down with
Mor
verse
is certainly
by
tradition,
quoted
compilers
of
frequently
Bishop
of
Cashel,
Cormac,
before
the
English
invasion.
tenth
are
the
or
the
there
numerous
the
is
then
ninth
in
rhymes
half,
latter
whereas
originate
occasional
and
text a definite rhythmical to read the translation in
the
the
handed
Senchus
with
sufficient
the
prose;
along
to
the
from
century, and
and it
the
book. the
was
con1s
It
find
throughout of
ancient
and
insertions At
to
certainly
It,
undoubted
any
glossary
attributed
to
order
pieces
very prose
in
cadence.
also
these
marked
rate,
has
seem the
composed the
King
written
and long
288
FREDERICK
All
the
from
the
series
of
beginning
old
quibbles
at
hensible,
often
least
of
of
them,
certain.
Most
English
invasion.
few
traces
of
and
these
are
the
greater
also
be
earlier
developments
part,
used
in
a more
only
which
time
the
Mor
Senchus
1.
The
almost
the
spirit
etymology
and
varying incompre-
of
rest of the lawcomments is unfrom
show
outside
purely
as
a source
itself,
details,
of
can
3.
law
certainly
concerning
contains:
distraint
of
whole
judicial
The
law
4. The
law
of
From
this
we
social
life
are In
of
and
Daerrath
mucn but, as
obtain time, and
remains
addition
to
say,
were
put
is
disputes (see
#9; and
below)?
family.
unexplained much
that
[Pfandungsrecht],
procedure;
Saerrath
the
that
of
published,
the
valuable the
of
of
the
on the expres-
manuscripts
is
From
passages St.
about
the
surviving
and
to
about
by
then
need
only
the Scandinavian Bemard,*?® which
St.
come
Ireland
Sylvester
Archdeacon
we
Ireland in
Malachy
sources, write
sources
foreign
immediately from
Barry, Brecknock,
Gerald
of
Nesta, daughter of Rhys and mistress of Henry
not
dark.
literature,
of
as many
long
rest
information
architectural
monuments, churches, round towers, fortifications inscriptions also enlighten us about the condition of people before the arrival of the English.
of
the
a very
text
the
explanatory,
discretion
after
only
establishment
2. The law of hostages, which during by people of different territories;
sions
the
date
they
law
precise
is
some
with
and
probably
same
the
the
of
annotations
however,
at
As
of
in
a
com-
longer
are
place
contain
and comments are distorted or largely knowledge
the
and
date
times.
The
up
without
age
The
the
to
earlier)
annotations
take
words, badly
of
or
annotations The
appears
which
of
century
14th
text.
this
glossaries;
the explanation quality, being books.
the
oldest
concordant
on
notes
(the
of
mostly
menting of
manuscripts
ENGELS
ap
his
own
known
was
a
to
the
mention
sagas
are first
and
not
and
the
a
few
the
life
fruitful
Englishman
experience.
as
Giraldus
grandchild
Tewdwr, Prince I of England and
of of
the
Cambrensis,
the
amorous
Wales, ancestor of
South
HISTORY
almost
all
the
conquest the
and
Norman
leaders
Ireland.
of
to
‘“Lackland”’)
first,
289
RELAND
OF
1185
In
Ireland
and
Topographia
the
and
Latin all
race
the
and
the of
importance From
its
vain
as
the
and
become
author,
only
was
whole detailed
wildest
all
the
end
reports
about
the
is
report
since the first little, and not
this,
of
Davies,
to
have
indispensable
The mostly
immigrants. of
the
the *
Bohn
10-226
prehistory
which with The
supposed
Giraldi
1863.231—A ing
and
took
the
in
two 1863
It
when
Ireland
asa more
we
find
the
of
the
three
to
Cambrensis
(weak)
is
Irish
English bias. We 400 years which
Campion,
Spenser,
we
others*3*—which
Ireland
of
one
place
subduing last
Tuatha-de-Dananns,
last
drawn.
shall
are one of our main sources 500 years earlier, and a welcome to the poor original sources.
period
mythical ended
be
frequently,
supplement
immigrations
the part of the is from this that
that
the
Ireland
knowledge
conditions
a strong
great
foreigner.*
about
could
writings—Hanmer,
Moryson
on a
information
it
and and
invasion, the condition of the people for the better. But, precisely because
newer
these
Camden, consult
of
of
of
little
century, living
a
by
sources
people, and these naturally contain shall find later that, in the course elapsed changed
a
time
nevertheless
subjugated,
actual
land
miracles the
of
however,
16th
systematically
first
book
conditions
the
of
the
of
in
belief
detailed
ancient
wrote,
Expugnata,
prejudices
the
first
(later
years
Hibernia
social circumstances independent, and
regarding
towards
at
first
Is gained about the island that remained conclusions
the
John
description
here.
national
with
the
invasion. It is mainly the Writtew in highly preten-
on, Anglo-Norman more abundant;
here
naturally
a
first
us
in
following
the
the
with
filled
church
went
the
then
highly-coloured history of first work which concems with
in
part
took
he
Hibernica,
inhabitants,
tious
who
Opera,
English
works
already
(The
Historical
the
of
are:
that
and
that
of
from
ed.J. S.
of
mentioned
was
Works
of
the the
of
the
Giraldus
the
new
Firbolgs,
that
by
or
Popular London,
historical published
of
and
Milesians
Spain.
the
series
and
other
island
Brewer,
translation
a
of
after
ones come
have
tells
of
Scots,
writing Longmans,
works in
Cambrensis).
includ-
London
by
290
FREDERICK
history
of
changed
vair—man)
into
Dananns into
is
basis
to the surrection ing
of
judge
was over
the
old
in
the
from
the
which
in
up
no
is
large
as as
twelfth
the
still
even
now,
of
with
fine
thinks
facial
other, hair
im
frequent
element
in
come
the
clearly
quired
by
The
into
people
people
that
those
The
one
and
two
conclusion
were
who
mountain era in
our
in
not
the
very
inhabit
in
island
the
south-
coarse, more
with
1s
faces,
dark-haired
an
to
which would be time when the Irish have
of
a
become
we
do
from
the
not
find
slaves
ac-
Anglo-Saxons.
mostly
flattering.
Alps
population
and
writers
one or
whom
this
apart
were
the
well-built
build,
they
speech
classical
sound who
history,
who
and
negroid
Celtic
elements,
barter,
different
Italian
attributes
Celtic
quite
frequently in
are
there
people the
short
of
But
tall
hair,
light-haired
light
Irish.
is
almost
Huxley
foreign
or of
Britons
west,
met most
with
other
do
the
flattened,
the
conquest
that
conquerors
the of
of
the
Basque) admixture,*>3 least. However, at the
at
reports
26)
curly
thickset and
is,
any
anywhere
(saorchlann)
a mixed people even among them. As early type was fair-haired says of two strangers,
like
and
originally
homogeneous
plebeian
were
III,
already
Connaught.
(that in part
correct
in
occurs
type
The
a
century
settled
hair
people.
has
this
black
a
is
seventeenth
Scottish draws the
elves
in-
3rd
Irish
Hib.
yellow
features
one
west.
or
predominant
especially
lank,
Iberian
the
black-haired
Lombardy;
the
(Top.
long
that
who
is,
nobility of
into
English
of
is. Giraldus
also
the
that
an
A.D.
Tuatha-de-Dananns,
2nd
that
century,
had
10
at
Accord-
areas.
numbers
they
the
the
doubt
that
types
the
need. lies
above.
in
gens), of
folk-lore
to
mountain
before
it
that
folk-tales
There
whole
the
Lynch,
translated
points to the dominion inhabitants. O’Donovan
later transformed forest, survived isolated
the
thiuda)
historical
(which
hominum
Tuatha-de-
felt
year
the
tuatha
language,
they
named
in
Gothic
Gothic
something
occurred
aitheach
This older
Slain.
there
pleberorum
revolution,
that
vir,
the
land,
as
immigrations
the
of
as:
century
the
ado;
of
Danes
opinion
least
annals
tract
German
Latin
fear,
further
people,
the
of
at
of
(fir—Irish
without
or
Danai
O’Donovan
good
Belgian
(tuatha—Irish
Greek
the
Firbolgs
ENGELS
antiquity
Diodorus called
Iris
about
recounts (or
Inn?
HISTORY
IRELAND
OF
—_—_—_—_—_—_———
it
t h e acc usa t iv e le d repor t : deta i
is
in
more
this
“Concerning
except that its are man-eaters
er
manner
them, but
with
[Jerne}|
are
as
reading
their
have
—
nothing
than
the
when
their
not
to tell, since they
to
according and
anoth-
since,
withthe
further, to
die,
fathers
only
a
certain
Britons,
;
giv es
S t ra b o
234
herbivorous},
thing,
and
.
[7oAvWayol
intercourse,
mothers
patriotic
have
savage
eaters
heavy monwdayo.
to
I
more
honourable
openly
The
island
well
an
it
and
also
as
ea t peop le
"I p w )
inhabitants
of
count
they
,
291
devour
women,
other
sisters.”235
more
than a little to more reserved
Irish historians have been It was calumny. this alleged
over indignant recent investigation to prove that cannibalism, and especially the devouring of parents, was a stage in the development of probably
all
to
Irish still
know
that
honouring
this
the and
see
once
ste
daz
(Notker,
all
the
are
consuming
expression
of
is
peoples,
gallant carried
also
_ 10*
Rechtsal-
Eire
Britons
across
not tnan
the
travel
which
Weletabi
ashamed the
worms
to
who
say
the
more
amongst to note that
the
Erinn;
name Irish
name,
following
even
how
the ).237
Irin
capital, This is
Celts have since Athcliath, and for
name
the
Iris,
and of
’’E®Aava
Irish
occurred
is interesting native name:
of
passage
16: there’
phanero-
things
much
and
pool—is
animal-skins
the
which
such
since the another
find
IV,
reoccur
present
the
with
black
Naturalis,
“But
parents
ne ezen
die
rehte
a
place in
on
Pliny’s
|
we
Moreover
are
the
were
heizén,
flesh
as
far
and It
Celts.
noteworthy given this city
them Duibhlinn—the the River Liffey.
*
Wilze
Fourier’s*3®),
times
more
As
concerned:
barbarous
identical
rule.
all the ancient
who
wir
human
of
already knew the present Eblana (with the right accent
“The branches
tie
parentes mit méren quoted in Jacob Grimm’s
Ptolemy Dublin,
Aistoriae
to
consolation
iro
English
with,
unusually the island
Jerne
the
under
use an
(to
quite then
even
a
be
sizzent,
Germanta
wurme.’’*
reproached
amongst
in
chedenne
shall
than
gamy
will
488.)
we
And
more
die
p.
tertiimer,
it
ancestors of the present Berliners custom a full thousand years later:
die
ze
nieht
Perhaps
the
Weletabi,
““Aber
scament sth sulin, danne
are
nations.
(to have
Hibernia) been
sewn
‘‘in
boats
of
willow-
together.”
reside in Germany, which we call Wilze, that they have a greater right to eat their
have.’’—Ed.
292
FREDERICK
And
later
cross
‘‘They
Solini,
In
sea
the
willow-branches,
(C. Jul.
the
of
between
which
they
Hibernia
and
Britannia
a
with
in
boats
of
cover
of
cattle-hide.”’
that
on
the
25.)
Ch.
1810,
Irish:
overlay
Cosmographia,
year
the
says
Solinus
ENGELS
Wakefield
found
whole
‘no other boats occurred except ones which consisted of a wooden frame covered over with a horseor ox-hide”’. The shape of these boats varies according to the district, but they are all distinguished by their extraordinary lightness, so that mishaps rarely occur on them. Naturally they are of no use on the open sea, for which
west
coast
reason the
can
fishing
islands.
were
cowhides
outside for two
maritime As
nation
Under
King
in
second
the
is
of
said
to
line;
all
the
later
the
line.
songs,
Feini,
Senchus
the
nates
progress
Ulfadha,
who
was
placed
Irish
the
Fenier,
Mor.
reorganised
on
the
is
the
Feinechus, for
another
plebs,
the
lowest
lines
light
on
armies
his the
willows—a and
the
after
foremost
is
are
name lost free
to
given
Fenchus,
Law
troops
and
troops
of
which
we
class
of
have
the
detailed
troops: the troops or troops of
celebrated in many these and perhaps a
the
law-book.
Finn
militia—the legion
in
of
son-in-law, Irish
Roman
the
form
of Finn), transferred
can be seen. on the throne
the
of
following categories the galloglas—heavy
son
or
Senchus
century,
third
have between
(Irish Oisin, and the scene
30
of
of
traditions
Scottish-Gaelic
Ossian Fingal
the
arranged shillings.
years
influence
on
were
woven
1,800
deep.
feet
tarred
they about
of
in
2
and
signs
Finn’s heroic deeds of which still exist;
some
County
world!
have the troops—and
information kerne—light
Malbay,
several
Eirionn*—probably differentiation
*
advance
the
half
Instead
amongst
and
inside
“‘civilising”
in the
with
of
the
Cormac
McCumhal,
Fianna
an
rest,
the
for
a
in wide
feet
the
and
creeks
these, and boat cost
97.)
What
of
of
the
boats
5
on
one p.
in
these
hair
Such
2,
years
700
place
long,
feet
the for
Vol.
frame!
nearly
take
saw
15
with
were used rowers.
(Wakefield, wooden
only
Wakefield
They
Clare.
Two
Ireland
of
basis
of
Macpherson’s
which Finn to Scotland.*38
Irish the
Feine,
people.
nation
Fenians, grad
old few
appears In
as Irish
throughout
the
often
stands
feine
also
for
desig-
Finn
folk-lore
some
IRELAND
OF
on
lives
wonderful
feat
east
the
Irishmen long is
usually
was
an at
Banchor
cannot
a
be
is
proved
by
monk
That with This
oatmeal
Anglo-Irish
gruel
(Irish
lite,
every
early,
that
so
Pelagius
the
Bangor;
Heretic
but
comes
from
who
describes
at
many even there
or
Bangor,
Hieronymus,
being “stupid and heavy pultibus praegravatus’’).239
almost quite
fact
from
he
whom
Church-history
monastery,
Carrickfergus.
monastery
the in
explained.
Welsh
Irish
in
Ireland
part
to
giant,
ascribed
Otherwise
important
to be ancient
taken
also
is
penetrated
it.
a
Mac-Caul,
strength
of
an
Patrick
before
Finn
have
coast
played
as of
locality of the island. Christianity must least
293
|
HISTORY
rather
the
Irish
as
him
Scottish gruel” (“scotorum is the first mention of Irish
stirabout,
even
which
then, before the introduction of potatoes, was the staple food of the Irish people and after that continued to be so alongside with the latter. Pelagius’s chief followers were Celestius and Albinus, also Scots, that is, Irishmen. According
to
Gennadius,249
parents that
monastery,
the
from
wrote
Celestius
alphabetical
writing
three
and
detailed them
from
was
known
in
called
Scots
and
to his
letters
can
it
Ireland
in
seen
be
the
fourth
century. The
Insh
the
writings
by
Claudianus,
Alba,
occur
by
was
by
of
the
knows
them shortest
term
all
used
Ravenna,
of
‘“‘Hibernia, which we Scotland hatadh”’).24! The Great:
the
by
area
the
eastern
century.
The
first
name
the
of
of
and
foreigners
transfer
isle
did
substantial
Scots
third
occupied
all the
north.24°
eleventh
in
Scotia
this
find
geographer
Caledonia
northern
land
to Alba is taken to have been in the century; Ammianus Marcellinus already there in the year 360.242 The emigrants used sea-route, from Antrim to the peninsula of Irish
Nennius
historical
ve
inhabitants; the
the
Kintyre;
attacked
called
the
to
the
the
we
Ages; the
the
Alfred
(“‘Igbernia
until
of
the
Beda,
Scotland,
middle
were
Middle
Scotland
emigration
the
early
Isidorus,
even
Albania
Scotia,
not
the
of
Eginhard and call Scotland”
present
are
people
explicitly Scottish
by
the
says
lowlands
Scots
Further, the Triads?*#4* reports
from
that
up to the
seventh
that
the
the
the
west, of
Britons, Clyde
by the
gwyddyl
the
who and Picts
ancient
ffichti
then Forth, from
Welsh
(see
294
FREDERICK
below)
came
settled
on
to
over
Sea (Mér Llychlin) and the fact that the sea between Scotland and the Hebrides is called the Norse Sea shows that this Triad was written after the Norse conquest of the Hebrides. Large numbers of Scots came over again at about the year 500, and they gradually formed a kingdom, independent of both Ireland and the Picts. They finally subdued the Picts in the ninth century under Kenneth MacAlpin and created the state to which tne name Scotland, the
was years
later. Invasions of
are
mentioned
of
the
as
being
of
and
fifth
term
sixth
can
Picts
the
be
Patricius
nounce
(Irish
centuries. call
in
Norsemen
are
had
time;
had
only
only
is
themselves.
in
further, foreign
the
church that
is
the
intellectual
also
to
with
build
dry-stone seventh
severed
itself
Trade
came
is
with
that
clergy, Whilst
British
Scots
Fridolin
the
Virgilius Saxons
were
the
manifested founding
and
the
from
Allemanni,
Gallus Kilian
(founder the
building and
the
people
itself mostly in zeal monasteries. Columba
Picts;
then then
that
of
Franks
city of Salzburg. All five were also converted to Chnstianity
its and
representative
of
people
in
no, or
made
extremely slow, social advances, there soon the clergy a literary leaming which ordinary for the time and which, in accordance then, and
to
Christianity,
the
the
Irish
enough
of
completely
the
mortar
As
centuries,
proof
as
at this
up
while
twelfth
brought
and
amongst custom
the
pro-
always
only
heathens
of
livelier
over
mortar,
that the
development.
form
the fifth with Britain
became
building.
and
connected
culture,
origin
Roman way) second quarter of
workers
on
accepted
Ancient
standing,
then
Triads)
Welsh
someone else. Patraic, as the Celts
buildings,
from
the
The
Picts
by
building
known
between
introduction
its
and them
from
occurs
long
of
architects
learned they
been
the
generally
Gwyddyl
about
Gaelic
(Nennius,
Christianity to dominance in the century without any violent convulsions.
which
or
ffichti
These
Scots.
Patrick,
k
the
sources
Welsh
Irish
by
first
gwyddyl
investigated
c as
their
the
Irish
of
as
gavidheal,
by
ancient
invasions
Norse
probably
Wales
in
the
Incidentally,
transferred,
Scotia
150
Alba coast.
ENGELS
developed
was
extra-
with
the
converting converted the
for St.
on
Gallen) the
and Main,
Irish. The Anglomainly by Insh
IRELAND
OF
Furthermore, Ireland was of leaming, so much
missionaries. Europe as a
nursery
summoned
an
another that
monk,
but
as
Erdmann
in
the
Dungal,
calls
Middle
“Real
him,
the
forgotten,
was
began
in
Greek
Europe
philosophy
says
Hegel
the
or
“Father’’,
him.”245 in
most at
famous
of
Erigena.
with
first
Western
the
where
The
were
Magnus’’*
Scotus
Pavia,
later.
who
Ages—Johannes
philosophy
understood
him
scholars,
“Carolus
throughout Charlemagne
at
teach
followed
many Irish are now mostly
known that
so
to
Albinus,
the
of
time
him,
Irish
Irishman,
important
295
|
HISTORY
of
He alone century,
ninth
and the
by his translation of the wmitings Areopagite, he restored the link
attributed to Dionysius with the last branch of
the
old
Neoplatonic
His
teaching
nity
philosophy,
of
was
the
very
Alexandrian bold
even
damnation’’,
the
for
the
for
time.
He
devil,
denied
and
46
school.2
“‘eter-
the
brushed
to
close
Contemporary orthodoxy, therefore, did not him. It took a full two hundred years before learning founded by Engena was developed
Pantheism. slander branch of
to
Anselm of Canterbury.** Before this development of culture could have on the people, it was mterrupted by the raids
an
fail the by
effect of the
Norsemen. The raids, which form the main staple product of Scandinavian, and particularly Danish, patriotism, occurred
too too
late,
the
forming
and
small
with
the
to
them
for
the
nations
result
on
states
of
a
invasions
of
on
the
for
they
conquest,
in large
which they bequeathed finitesimal in comparison (even
earlier
which
from
the
colonisation,
as
scale
had
been
Their
Germans.
themselves)
and
case
the
advantage
historical development with the immense and
Scandinavians
were
originated
is infruitless
disturbances
they
caused. the
Ireland
was
end
the
*
of
More
eighth
1869,
Bd.
I,
wit.
opposite
about
being
inhabited
century.
Erigena’s
Grundriss
Erdmann’s
sot,
from
by
a
royal
Supreme
single
nation
power
over
at the
Charlemagne.—Ed.
**
Irish
far
S.
When him
Erigena
at
der
241-47.
Erigena,
Charles
table,
answered
doctrine
and der
Geschichte
the asked
:“‘The
him width
was
who
Bald,
King the of
works
a
not of
to 2.
table.”
be
between
Berlin,
shows
was
who
a
in
found
Aufl.,
clergyman,
France,
difference
a
is
Philosophie,
Scot
real
sitting and
a
296
FREDERICK
whole
island
at
always
that.
and
their
wars
seem
held
not
few
years
been
definite
likewise
however,
governed
within
nation,
coast
nearly pirates, (buming Orkneys, the
Norsemen
Antrim,
of
near every year and never
by
certain
limits,
so
against
in
one
and them-
these
internal
customs that
on
carried
which
country
the
a
Ireland, and
against
He
also
ford
to
them.
what
England.
In
means
storm-bay
either
bucht]|.
the
the
as
798,
in
mentioned foreigners,
later
the
Norse
is
as
the
only
a proper
into and
a
Water-
nonsensical which
Vedhrafiérdhr,
or
ram-bay
Norsemen
Scot-
of the ninth which, accord-
Limerick
of
bases
as
known
time
first
|Wetterfohrde|
soon
operational
the middle of Dublin,*
Waterford
ancient
as
Naturally,
down;
heathens,
was
building
name
of
as
Rathlin,
of
are
they
them
against
anglicisation
this
annals
served
attributes The
everything
after
century, they were in possession ing to Giraldus, they rebuilt for city.
Isle
additional reports of the losccadh places. ‘Their colonies on the Hebrides (Southern Isles, Sudhreyjar
sagas)
and
the
or more
and
Norse
bumt
and
the
without
on
landed
and
Dublin,
down) of Shetlands old
land,
whole,
number
too much. But this was not to last. In 795, after the English had been first raided by the same
landed
in
the
means
arnongst
fought
princes
no
by
whose
changing,
territorial
On
have
kings,
and
suffer
the
off
feuds.
to
plundering they
provincial
smaller
ravages
the
did
appearance,
in
continually
the
private
only
The
were
territories selves,
existed
ENGELS
[Widder-
settled
down
in
land, their prime necessity was to have fortified harbourtowns. The population of these long remained Scandinavian, but in the twelfth century it had long since assimilated Irish the
and customs. The themselves greatly
speech
amongst the
for
Norsemen,
whole
island.
sidered
*
The
sons,
fagr’s
extent
as
assertion
one
of
Thorgils
the
Thorgils
Snorri
(Turgesius)
in
Frodi,
Dublin—that is, at contradiction with all Irish Evidently
of
is
least
which their
the
the
regular
conquest
of
Scandinavians
pillage
grounds
the
conis
Haraldsaga,24’ that Harald Harthe first of the Norsemen to later than stated—is in direct which are unimpeachable for this
were 50 years
accounts confusing
mentioned
of the Irish princes pillage and settlement
temporary
the
to
Snorri and
occupy
period.
even
and
The
Ireland
quarrelling simplified
Harald
later.
Harfagr’s
son
Thorgils
with
HISTORY
shown
297
IRELAND
OF
by
the
so-called
death-song
Krakumal, composed about the year of King Ella of Northumberland.*48
pagan
ancient time,
and
heroic
own
savagery
under
deeds
are
Ireland
to
perhaps
for
About
swords,
starve
the
high
King
ruler,
Ragnar’s
raids
the
first
last
in
their
Scotland
time)
and
is said:
the
slain, feast;
battle’s
furious
the
for
Marsteinn,
eagle; sacrifice. given a
was
raven
if
or
murder-wolf
the
Vedhrafidrdhr
as
the
snaketower song all the
Flanders,
Ireland
heap’d
of the brother the wolf’s struck brass-shields; Ireland’s
not
In
our
in the this
peoples’
Diinamiinde
pictured.
briefly with
Nordic
Skotland,
Lodbrok,
celebrating
of
the
1000 In
together,
was
Glad Iron
Did
all from
called
hew’d
‘“‘We
song, coasts
already
massed
pretext
the
in
on
lands,
(here
is
Ragnar
of
hew’d with our swords, started a game at dawn, A merry battle against three kings at Lindiseyni; from there. could boast that they fled unhurt Not many many; fury devoured wolf for flesh, the wolf’s Falcon fought the beach streams on flow’d in The blood of the Irish in the battle.’’*
We
first half of the ninth century, a Norse Viking succeeded in Irish, had by the called Turgesius Thorgils, to his rule. But, with his death in 844, all Ireland submitting his kingdom fell apart, and the Norsemen were driven out.
By
*
the
ver
‘Hiuggu
gladhr
1@t
né ylgi sa er vardh malms ok
ei Orn
(mét
vardh
i Vedhra
ver
Hiuggu leik
fyrir
farr
atti
haukr
Yra
medh hiorvi, hverr lathverr of annan; brédhir getu vidh sOknar laeti,
gera
vardh
firdhi
medh
thvi
blodh
fagna
aerit
has
as
is,
vargi),
f@ll
as we
um have
f
at
konungr
fasta;
hrafni.
at morn}
sudhr
threnna;
lofdhtinga
margr
(f@ll
f oegi
gefit
hadhum
vidh
medh
styrdhi, Marsteinn
valtafn
hold
Vedhrafiordhr
er Lindiseyri mean Leinster
ritar)
hiorvi,
Lindiseyri
sleit
Irlandi
gyn
ulfi,
hann
heill
thadhan
kaem1;
skaeru.”’ said,
Waterford;
I do
not
know
been discovered anywhere. On no account Johnstone translates it#49; eyri (sandy neck
Danish falcon
Gre) feed
points to a quite distinct and is generally translated
Odin’s
holy
bird,
the
word
obviously
has
locality. Valtafn such here, but
as
both
meanings.
can as
wheth-
does it of land,
also mean the raven is
. , , , ,, , , . ,. , .
, ,, , ,. , , , , . ,
29 8
EN G E L S
FR EDER I CK
a nd b a tt les c on t in u e d w it h v a ry ing s uccess b eg i nn ing o f t he e le v ent h cent ury I re land ’ s or ig ina lly King o f only a pa rt na t iona l hero B r ian B or um ha ga ine d t he k ings hip o f a ll Ire land and ga v e t he o f M u ns t er to t he c onc en t ra t e d f orce o f t he inv a ding b a tt le d ec is iv e at 1014 F rid a y ) on t he 23 rd A p ril (G oo d N orsem en of t h e po w er c lose t o Dublin as a res ult o f w hic h Cl ont ar f t he i n v a d ers w a s b ro k en f ore v e r w ho ha d se tt le d in Ire land and on w hom T he N orsemen ( t h e Ki ng o f L e ins t er M a o lm or d ha L e ins t er w a s d epe n d en t ha d c ome t o t h e t hrone in 9 9 9 w it h t he ir he lp and w as ma in t a ine d t h ere b y it ) h a d sent messengers t o t he H e b rides t he O r k ne y s D e nm a r k a nd N or w a y a s king f o r re in f orce ment s in ant ic ipa t ion o f t h e im p end ing d ec is iv e b a tt le H e lp ssa ga 2 5 " reco u nt s c a me t o t h em in large n u m b e rs T he Ni dl g urd L a u d r isson a rm e d himse lf f or t h e d epar t u re h o w J ar l S i on t he O r k ne y s and ho w T hors t e in S iduha llsson Hra f n t h e u me y h d R ed a nd E rlinger o f S t ra w en t w it him an ho w h e arriv e d in Du blin (D urf lin) w it h a ll his a rm y on Pa lm S u n d a y T he inv as ions Fina lly a t t he
rea d y arr iv e d w it h ha d a l means o f sorc er y ho w t he
‘ “ “ B ro d hir
by
l earn
ans w er w as t his : w in all
who
not
fight
are
“King town.
the
one
headed
headed wing
on
King
Annals
the facing
of
of
the
F r id a y
f o ug ht
Ki ng
b e f ore
Brodhir
w o uld
B r ian
t ha t
said
that
ti me
they
that
itself,
one
up to
the
fortified
the
army”
(of
arranged
t h en
should
the
of
the
of
Nidlssaga.
“the
on
Good
and
his
army
carried
Ulf
When the battle Hraeda where
but
of
the
other.
We
Friday;
stationed
Brodhir,
facing
Sigtrygg,
town’”’ (Dublin) ‘“‘with his the Norsemen) “issued from
themselves (King
Sigtrygg’”’
battle
before
battle
Scandinavian
give
wing
against
versions
Inisfallen)
flag
struggle
Then
Friday
wing,
not wish to about him
fall.
come
hosts
did
the
on a
w as
to the
latter:
had
and
to
f o ug ht if it
would
the
Both
ing
set
the
Brian
army,
entire
and
to
w as
and t h a t
him
two
.annals
According
b a tt le
d ie ;
, ,,
w hol e f orc e B ro dhi r t rie d w o ul d t urn o u t an d
his
b a t t le
Friday.”
before
There
Irish
if t he
v ic t or y b ut were against
t he
-
in
and
Ospak
Kerthialfadh
stood
in
array.
Brodhir
Norsemen
accord-
battle
Dublin
say
must
that
therefore
a
front
of
that.
and
his
in
the
King
Brian
shield-burg
sons
middle
Ulf
was
Hraeda
headed
the
and
the
had
him.”’
began Brodhir was driven into a wood by he found safety. Jarl Sigurd had a hard
Kerthialfadh,
who
fought
his
way
to
the
flag
HI S T O RY
s le w t he f lag ; t h en
an d t he t oo k
t he
29 9
I R E L A ND
OF
-
f lag
f rom
t he
a f t er h e w as p ierc e d b y arm y appears t o ha v e a t t ac k e d t he N orse men w ing a f t er a h ar d f o ug ht the
“Thereupon
stopped
““Because
out
I live
in
host
asked him why he I can’t get home
was not
others
now
saw
shoe
running too. evening anyway,’
and
said
spared
tied
the
from
that
wood, (Brian,
who
the
battle
and
was
88,
had
r sho ut e d : “ T hen B ro dhi Bro dhi r f e lle d B r ia n ! ’ ”
.
Hraeda
“Ulf
tree,
and
in
Brodhir
men
did
were
in the ‘ Let
p urs uers re t u me d
B ut t h e hi m a liv e
open
slit
this
way
not
die
slain
to
his
, all
last
long
shirts
mail.
of
auxiliary third
1,000
and forces
Scandinavia
that
had
Four
Masters,
of
under
brought
him
The
all
second
Leinster
Bruadhair,
out
of
joining
to
m o ut h
in
t ha t
a nd se iz e d an
oak-
body,
and
round
of
of
King.
his
him.
Brodhir’s
all
wore
was
the
Irish
under
Maolmordha.
The
the
shorter
and
Lodar,
who
up
made King from
the
commander
of
Islands
and
the
fleet
of
the Jarl of the Orkneys. Against thesé Brian also placed his troops in three sections; but the names of the leaders given here do not correspond with those given in the Nialssaga, and the account of the battle is insignificant. The following account, given in the 1s
and
pulled
and
out
volunteers,
reinforcements
them,
round
the
of
the
r B ro dhi
intestines
Norwegian
from
consisted
led his
few
that
of Inisfallen the Norse army was The first consisted of the Dublin
According to the Annals divided into three sections. Norsemen
mo u t h
s u rro u n d e d
were
they man.”
before
f rom
pa ss
it
belly,
unwound
the
not capable camp.)
obviously
remained
‘as
army
Brian’s and
battle
ran out
was
Then
Thorstein,
Then he at the shield-burg. remained and slew the shield-burg through broke
people
Hallson
thong.
him.”
hiding-place
fled
who
Thorstein
flight.
his
his
from
those
pursuing
this
’ Kerthialfadh
Iceland!
to
took
fleeing
the
Brodhir
was
entire
were
while
Kerthialfadh
, . . . .
w h o se iz e d J ar l S ig urd s t a ff and hid it in h is c lo t hing S oon a spear an d w it h t his his part o f t he e O sp a k b een d e f ea t e d M ea n w hi l g t ry gg ’ s in t h e rear and d e f ea t e d Si b a tt le as w e ll as t he ne x t ma n t o carr y t h e f lag and
f lag b earer a ll re f u se d
clearer:
300
FREDERICK
1013
“A.D. foreigners
Kingship); A
“‘and
at
they
spirited,
between
Easter
before
year
eighth
age;
(there
were
“forces
son
Murchadh,
son
of
the
Danes,
armour
Earl
The
years
cut
were
foreigners
in
all
can
the
annals.
the
points,
Anglo-Saxon
pronunciation Hraeda,
some
is, do
army names; the his
place
in
Easter
before
of
is in
the
eighty-
year
of
his
son
of
(enemy)
bravery,
and
strik-
was
a
countless
the after in
h
Brodar,
Oirc);
Brian. least
ten
The
three
chief
of
hundred
thousand
in the
of
Iceland
the
battle.
correspond
each
other.
We
Sigtrygg
were
from
the
and is
not
In
as
in
in
the
Ireland,
are
but
a
distortion
Masters. Sunday
it
appear
other—is
Although
the
date
the
same
this
the
is
of
one, in
for
the
easier Uli
nsky
as in
be
to
be
Celtic
Toirdhealbhach the and
both,
given
In
Norsemen
would had
in
names,
the
of
of
The in
Norse.
adapted
Brian
Kerthialfadh
form
Scandinavian
ancient
that
Sichfrith,
annals—mainly
One
Norse,
of
Anglo-Saxon
the
generals
this
name
the
Sigurd.
well
do
correct
the
fact
and
Palm
they
complete
from
Four
completely
also
ancient
be
in
they
Scandinavians.
might
least
are
two
The
at
based,
only
Brian’s
the
100
approximately
are
not
name, as
of
fact,
latter
Fnday
the
“The’’
There
annals
Brodhir
to conclude too. Ospak
mentioned the
in
in
Yet
forms,
by
in
Irish
coins
names
the
the
Laudrisson
Norse
therr
Nialssaga
but
who
Sichirith
ancient
at
and
other.
out
appear—on
slew
information.
each
names
that
written
Sigurd
son.
the
Friday
slain.”’
battle;
of find
Lodar’s
as
pieces,
was
the
main
only
Irish of
to
there
independent
battling,
I nst
(zarla
Orkneys
on contemporary
part,
time—
the
sixty-third
names).
Leinster....
of
person
the
Nialssaga
after
King
the
of
was
who
were
fought
that
Toirdhealbhach,
of of
.
Brian
the
of
along with them. There were also slain of Amhlanibh”’ (usually called Anlaf or Olaf), “‘and of Gluniairn, two tanists of the foreigners, Sichfrith,
son
Lodar,
slain in
High
coats
was
to be found at Clontarf) ‘‘on
brother;
dint
Brian’s with
battle
furious
The
Maelsea-
Lemstermen
son
Gillaciarain,
men
now
multitude by
under
and
from Tulcainn to Athcliath”’ (Dublin), “against Leinstermen; and there fell Maolmordha, son of
Finn,
of
the
of
a
routed
afterwards
his
Meath hundred
not
were son,
battle Brian’s
of
follow
ing, by Maelseachlainn, the foreigners and the slaughter Dubhgall,
this
son
was
Bulls,
Murchadh,
the
Conaing,...
Murchadh...’’
In
age;
his
the
of
Brian
and
vengeful, which
of
1014].
for
against
of
ten
them
violent,
precisely. of
King
with
(Meadow
mistakenly
assembled
Malachy,
likeness
Cluaintarbh’”’
everywhere
Europe
took
fierce,
them—the
as
here
west of called
(usually
chlainn”’
mail.
[given
the
of
ENGELS
as
battle—given
as
the
as
is
Friday also
the
Kantaraburg
HISTORY
,. . , ,,. . 301
IRELAND
OF
-
se C an t er b ur y )**> ! in t he Nia lssaga it is a lso e x p lic it (o t h erw i ly sa id t o b e c los e t o t h e ga t es o f D ublin T he co urse o f t h e b a t t le is report e d more prec ise ly in t he F o u r M as t ers : T he N o rse me n a tt ac k e d B rian ’ s a rm y on t h e Pla in o f C lon t arf tt l e F rom t here t he y w ere t h ro w n b ac k b e y on d t h e T o lk a a li s t ream near t he nor t h ern par t o f D u b lin t o w a r d s t h e c it y B o t h report t h a t B ro dhir s le w K ing B r ian b u t more d e t a ile d t s a cc o un are g iv en only in t h e Norse so urce In can b e s e e n t h a t o ur report s o n t his b a tt le are q u it e i n f orma t iv e a nd a ut hen t ic c ons id ering t he b arb arit y o f t h a t t ime T here are no t m a n y e le v en t h c en t ur y b a tt les o n w hic h h i a bl e d orro b ora t ing a c co un t s are a v a ila ble f rom s uc re l an c P ro f essor G o l dw i n S m it h b o t h s id e s T his d oes no t pre v ent bi ng it as a “ s ha d o w y conf lic t ” (U r His f rom d escri p 48) C er t a i n ly t he mos t ro b us t f ac t s q uit e o f t en t a k e on a “ ‘ s ha d
. . ,
ow y ”
,
-
. ,. ,
-
o ur Prof essor’ s hea d A f t er t h e ir d e f ea t a t C l ont arf t he f orm
in
,
. ., . . , .
ra id s
N orse
b ec a m e
le ss
i n N orsemen soon and less d angero us T he D u bl ca me u nd er t he d om ina t ion o f t he ne ig hb o u r ing Ir is h princes an d a f t er one o r t w o genera t ions w ere ass im ila t e d b y t he na t iv e pop ula t ion T h e only c ompens a t ion t he Ir is h go t f or t h e d e v as t a t i on ca use d b y t he S ca n d ina v ia ns w as t h ree o r f o ur c it ies an d t h e b eg i nn ings o f a t ra ding b o urgeo is ie f req uent
.
The
we
back
further
acteristics
distinguishing
disappear.
This
which and
in
less
only the
of
remote
stock,
resemble treated described Saxo
Beowulf
each the
which
most
other. War
Grammaticus,
and
of
to
Jacob
they
are
older
all
peoples
each
are other
has
Grimm
the
by
Cimbri,
the
Hildebrandslied
of
252
the
the
become
thinner
and the
from and
always Adam
partly
written
Eddas**>
quite
they
correctly
historians, Bremen records
and
The
original
more
the
of
char-
same race the sources,
themselves.
Roman
lterary
to
the
information,
the
given
mformation
the
nature
branches
are
they
more
of
the
of
individual
the
peoples
essential
development
nearer
history, of
because
in
the
the
the
into
different
partly
measure
the
contain
because
is
go
the
who and from
sagas,
302
FREDERICK
all
the
books
ancient
law
of
Danish
and
judicial
Germanic
the
from
Leges
ancient
laws
Swedish
as
procedures
equally
the
German
national
legal
conditions.
A
specific
characteristic
local
significance,
to
the
local
race;
whole
as
seventh
must
the
the
and
the
the
be
in
sources
old of
customs
may
reflected
the
sources
valuable
character,
character older
and
the
purely
of
common
it is
used,
and
more
the
disappear.
differences
Just the
but
to
barbarorum*°*
on
information
ENGELS
Scandinavians
and
and
eighth
centuries
than
they
less
differed
Germans
do
so
today,
also
the
Irish
Celts
and
each
other
more than present-day Inshmen and we should not be surprised to find in the Gauls many features which are Giraldus some twelve hundred years
description
Caesar’s
to
ascribed later,
and
national
Published
Marx-Engels ed.,
the
of
Irish
which,
by
furthermore,
even
character
today,
are in
Celts
discernible
spite
of
the
originally
in
the
Irish
admixture
blood....
Germanic
Russ.
Therefore
Gallic
have
in
resembled Frenchmen.
the
the
in
the
book
Archives, Moscow,
Translated
Vol.X,
1948
from
the
German
of
Frederick
From
THE
PREPARATORY
THE
FOR
Engels
“HISTORY
OF
MATERIAL
95
IRELAND’?
r
...
DRAFT
Natural
4.
conditions
Ancient
Ireland
English
conquests
1)
First
invasion
2)
Pale
and
3)
PLAN
Irishry and
Subjugation
expropria-
tion. 152...-1691 English rule 1)
Penal
2)
Rebellion
3)
Ireland
and
Union.
in the
United
a)
The
period
of
b)
The
period
of
Published
in
Marx-Engels Russ.
1691-1780
Laws.
ed.,
the
1780-1801 Kingdom
peasants. 1801-1846 extermination. 1846-1870
the
small
book
Translated
Archives,
Vol.
Moscow,
1948
NOTES
FOR
from
THE
‘‘HISTORY
OF
IRELAND”
literature? —17th century, poet[ical], jurid[ical], then completely suppressed due
extirpation
of
the
Ir[ish]
manuscript—publication sible]
only
with
an
German
X,
Ir[ish] [ical],
the
literary is
oppressed
beginning people.
language—exists only See
now—this Serbs,
etc.
historto the only
1s
in [pos-
304
FREDERICK
The
English
races
diverse
ciously
to
pletely
with
with
tocracy,
do
Channel
Isles
long
will
time
even
wrench with
the the
attempt
short
respite,
drew
their
on
forced
reason
tions, than
Irish,
accepted Irish
the
they
in
one,
English
also
writing
laurels
of
from
the
the
Irish
the
Great
which lot;
a
and
and
Sadowa
the
English resilience
suppression, Irish,
very
them.
after
foreign
Within
a
following
it seemed
before:
they
garrison
genera-
two
their
more Irish more the Irish own, the more
into
a
became
Hibernis. forgot
unification
enormous
the
foreigners
and
aris-
of
the
about
savage ever
language
own
French
their
is the
than
ipsis
exter-
Confederation?*8
them,
the
Hiberniores
though
their
with
with
oppress
to
order
turns
bourgeoisie
condition which
strength
com-
fused
The
became.
The hence
stronger
within
often
the
stood
tena-
during
wail
most
the
After
this
for
exterminate
them
the
pained Only
so
Heligoland,é5’
satisfied
a
held
Celts,
The
North-German
to main
by
France
before
fatherland’’.
“great
cope. The Irish race.
every
pass
throats
not
could
are
the
of
their
from
then
of
most
completely
rebellion.
Frisians
probably
almost
against
the
have
Scottish
and
of
Britain,
who
language, The
of
people
Welsh,
since
think
the
to
conquests
the
and
bitterly
Even sold
and
goverment
the
fought
Denmark
The
Empire.
17452°°
not
Revolution.
the for
of
is
Witness G.
British
by
first
reconcile
rule.
nationality
the until
minated
to
how
their
their
rebellious
of
knew
ENGELS
Smith’s
writing
history. best
And
falsified
Macaulay, unequalled
history.
of
existence,
everything
to the
It
is all
best-paid the
for
who,
falsify
for
paragon.
purposes very
that
part
of
commodity,
its
being,
it
falsified
goods:
historiography of
the
reason,
of
is
its the that
bourgeoisie. is
the
inept
MA T ER I AL
to
“ HI S T O RY
FO R
Queen’s
Evidence.—
England
is
bribe
only
witnesses,
[be
punishment, betrayal
Rewards
the
be
it by
ready
the
sojoum
but
that
grounds
which
of of
some
where
an
cash.
That
somebody
another—this
Code,
but
also
Pr[ussian]
Eng[lish]
law.
That
with
given
only
the that
suspicion
in
certain
that
time
it
has
packed
the
jury
it
lies
is
panel,
penal
when H.
not left to
have
required
alongside
generally
there
and
fabricated,
Usus]
has
the
is in-
on
roots
its
say,
to
is hard
development
the
G.
the
for
accordingly.
Irish
but
it
at
soil
is the
laws.
government
the
on
Monaghan)
of
is
[saubere
its
1870,
fixed
law
useless;
proceedings
and
(Coote
is
usage
received
15,
sheriff
evidence
else
his
legal
Tories*°9
March
On
Irish
or
pretty
this
from
is something
infamy
common
informer
adjust
Eng[lish]
the
of
to
has
Whether already
the
somebody,
of
only
former
collateral
by
are
prices
dares
a political persecutee is comsay: who gives me evidence on can be sentenced as the con-
of
they
or
of
state openly of exemption
the
offer
crime
triver
Evidence.
for
country it] by
prehensible,
30 5
I R E L A ND ”
OF
Moore,
the M.
P.
an
removed
plea
that
he
Mayo,
for
had
said
in
Parliament: “If
Capt.
accused,
he
had
Coote
had
only
done
all the
followed
the
things
practice
which
of
which,
in
he
political
had
been
cases,
2
had
been
habitually
one
As would
sanctioned
instance
mention
that
by
out
the
many
of
though
Institute
County
Executive.”
that Cork
might had
a
be
cited,
he
proportion
of
500,000 Catholics against 50,000 Protestants, at the time of the Fenian trials in 1865,*®° a jury panel was called, composed
of
360
Protestants
40
and
Catholics!
———
The Thus,
German
the
good
Legion
of
Hanoverians
1806-13 who
was
also
refused
sent to to put
Ireland.
up
with
306
FREDERICK
French the
[bondage]
English
The
as
and
against
the
help, all
with
all social
as
long
in they
is
why
they laws
phenomena;
The
the
preserve
to
English
cannot
are
only
the
the
people
continue, Their
can
be
suppressed remedy
effective
and
the
will
number
occur
they
be
by
can even
they
when
epidemic
Ireland
of
coercive
circumstances,
occasions.
landlords.
continue,
varies,
become
it
in does
in
epidemic
at quite
suppressed,
as
insignificant
but
the
sickness
cannot.
Published
in
Marx-Engels Russ.
the
by
Ireland!
murders
that
of
certain
used
extermination
spite
itself
in
agrarian
because They
rule
were
rule,
ENGELS
ed.,
the
book
Translated
Archives, Moscow,
Vol.
200 B.C.? 258
IRELAND? ©!
OF
Immigration
?
the
of
Scots
(Milesians).
King Kimbaoth. King
2?
the
Conary
First
?
Great?
settlement
Scottish
in
land). King Cormac
Ulfadha.—Finn
396
Irish
of
406,
the Nine Hostages. Dathy, last of the Irish
403
St.
422*
Retumed
as 684
invasion
Patrick slave.
of
the
pen.
St.
to
Great
to
brought
He
fled
in
of
Albany
(Scot-
McCumhal.
Britain.
King
heathen
kings.
Ireland
from
Nial
of
France
410.
as converter King
Egfnd,
navy * Slip 432.—Ed.
German
1948
CHRONOLOGY
A.D.
the
from
X,
and
died
in
Northumberland,
465. sailed
his
Ireland.
Patrick
begins
as
missionary
in
Ireland
in
MATERIAL
FOR
“HISTORY
OF
First
795
Danish
renewed King
818-33
invasion,
regularly
thenceforth
invasion
(first
England
of
in
787).
Concobar
Feidlim,
839-46 844
307
IRELAND”
King
Munster.
of
849
and died Turgesius New Danish invasion.
853
Olaf,
Ivar
and
were
Danes
expelled.
|
Nose-money
‘arrived.
Sitrick
tnbute.
901-08 902
Leinster
expelled
926
Muirkeartach’s
937
Battle
Danes first
Dublin.
from
over
victory
Brunanburh.
of
Munster.
of
King
McCulinan,
Cormac
Dublin
of
Olaf
Danes. takes
part.2©2 Muirkeartach—ruler
939
Muirkeartach
943
King
969
Mahon,
King
Brian
(King
Limerick
pursuing they
them,
and
his
brother
Kennedy’s
at
Danes
son)
captured
deand,
Sulchoide
Limerick,
which
burned.
Mahon
976
Munster,
of
Boromhe
feated
Ireland.
died. died.
Donogh
944
all
of
assassinated
Maolmua.
Brian
defeated
Maolmua
involved
in
the
them
another King
and
plot,
estuary)
(Shannon expelled
by
Boru,
of
chieftain,*
all Munster,
other
chieftains
conquered
Iniscathy
from
the
the
from
Danes
other
and
Shannon
islands.
Malachy
980
King
two
of
Great (of Tara (at that
kingdoms
defeated
and
the
freed
the all
Ms.
says
First,
Irish
Leinster
and
fursten]
plotted
i.e.,
time
Hy
Nials)
became
were
there
only
in Ireland—Cashel and Tara); Danes at Tara, subjugated them other
fouled.
*
the
prince.—Ed.
war
prisoners
vassal against
(c.
[Unter-
chieftains
Brian,
2,000).
but
were
i
——
_
cc
overran Malachy overran They signed an
Brian’s
the
Ireland,
Malachy
division
a
maining
tributary
997 998-1000
war
Another
of
changing
the
agreement
reaffirmed. The two
against 1000
weaker, 1001
two
the
division
was
cause in war notable success.
achieving
between
Boru
the
between
common
two;
the
submitted
Brian
King-
Southem
formalising
made
war
Again
the
re-
Leister
until
fortune,
Danes,
war.
made
consummating with
out
broke
with
Brian
agreement
of
ENGELS
possessions.
Leinster.
dom. 988
FREDERICK
the
before
became
Malachy,
King
the
battle. Tara
of
and
all
Ireland. 1008
at 1013
the
Defeated
Athlone. and
Meath,
his
the
set
Nials
of
Dub-
in.
Danish
King
Leinster
from
was
Malachy
Hy
invaded
local
king,
and
him.
defeated
Brian
allies
where
Southem
peace
General
Sitrick=Sigtrygg, lin,
denied
marched 1014
rebellious
Malachy
against
Large-scale
help,
and
invasion
Norsemen.
They
but
ravaged
Ireland
of
made
summer
in
Leinster.
Dublin
by
the
their
main
Brian marched on Dublin. Battle of Clontarf on April 23 (Good Friday). The Danes deteated (described in Nidlssaga; see
base.
Dietrich, |Alinordisches Brian was assassinated Norwegian rough
out 1015
anew
Malachy repulsed inland Danes
1022
Admiral
too.
fell
Malachy cloister,
over again
a new risings who
the
became
King
Danish and
abdicated he
and of
supremacy. Ireland with
after
and
withdrew died.
and
Numerous
clashes
recovered
soon
Morbroke
strife
invasion.
new
52). by the
son
his
battle
succession
never
where
Brodar;
After
p.
Lesebuch| in his tent
No
the
Clontarf.
to
new
a su-
AL MA T ER I
FO R
30 9
I RELA ND ”
OF
“ HI S T O RY
preme
was
king in
followed 1064
Turlough, King and
1072 1070
annexed
elected.
Munster Brian
Danes,
the
now
who
was
Ulster
nephew,
Irish
King
assimilate
also
became
Meath.
and
Leinster
first
succession
of
until
Boru’s
Dublin,
Murchad,
Wars
the
of
Dublin
rapidly. subjugated
finally
by
Turlough.
1086
Turlough
died.
Wars
succession
fol-
Murkertach,
son
of
lowed.
1090
Treaty
Turlough,
of
Domnal
the
once, Mouirkertach was
Mouirkertach,
Domnal
be-
28
years.
In
defeated. sick,
abdicated
in
brother.
died.
wars
New
suc-
of
(pronounced
Tiarna),
the
chron-
died.
1136
Tordelvac made
all
of
by
the
and Murtogh
kings
of
Nials,
who,
Synod
in
Kells.
priest
a
Paparo,
and
continuously until
subjugated. King member also
Resolutions marriage
of of
Moin-
a
But Tyrone, the
Hy
defeated.
against and
by
simony,
concubinage.
Cardinal
payment
introducing
at
defeated
was
prescript
Connaught,
Munster,
of
O’Lochlin, however,
of
but
totally
was at once
Ulster
chief
Later,
King
Munster
followed
usury,
Mayence.
Ireland,
were
Momons
rising
in
O’Connor,
King
mor
died
Scotus
attacked
1152
Nials.
out
followed.
Marianus
by
Hy
broke
lasting
fell
his
O’Lochlin
Tigernach
the
who
Dermot,
of
and
South,
the
of
war
But
at
them
1086
1153
North.
the
of
chief
tween
icler,
1151
King
O’Lochlin,
cession
1088
made
of
favour
1121]
Neagh:
King
1103 1114
Lough
of
of
Legate tithe
in
Ireland. 1156
Tordelwach
died.
nor—King
of
His
son
Counaught;
Roderic
O’Con-
but
Murtogh
310
FREDERICK
made
O’Lochlin
ing
but
1166
Murtogh
died.
1167
counsel
with
Athboy,
where
gathered.
1153
Dermot chief
1154
retinue
was
Breffny
Tordelwach
on
again
England
II.
The
latter
from
Pope
name
of
return
wife
of Tiernan Connaught.
out
Dermot,
tor
soon
had
after
IV
(an
a
bull
court
authority the
reform
household
while
to
help
who
fled
help
to
1155
obtained
Henry
Englishman allowing
extended Irish
by
him
Ireland
church,
paying
to
temporal
conquer
to
and
side.
Dermot,
appealed
recognising
to
her
successor
his
with
for
Irish
return
However,
Breakspear)
order
to
him
Adrian
every
abO’Ruark,
East
drove
and
years
Leinster,
reinforcements
and
to
people
four
of
O’ Ruark’s
sent
O’Ruark
papal
in
King
sided
Roderic
30,000
of
at
prelates
invasion!
O’Ruark.
Roderic
and
exactly
forced
O’Lochlin
1168
a
English
protected
1166
chiefs
Dervorgilla, of
became
Held
McMurchad,
ducted
Roderic.
O’Connor
all
This
the
before
meet-
Ireland, from
Rodenc
Ireland.
of
all
of
resistance
peace.
Otherwise,
King
King
little
ENGELS
the
in
with
Pope
ld.
yearly. 1169-71
Conquest
of
South
and
East
the
English.
Ireland
by
the
English,263 1173
Marauding
1174
Strongbow
defeated
ing.
by and by
Donald
Raymond
100
Le
Idrone,
Gros
and
Fethard
and
from
O’Brian
beleaguered at
Mount
Donald Cashel.
Maurice
General
brought
30
30
Glascarrig;
He
upnis-
knights,
archers
restored order. son-in-law and_
Limerick defeated
of
O’Brian.
men-at-arms
England and Strongbow’s
1175
Hervey
from
became enfeoffed captured
O’Brian.
Limerick, Here
but
Irishmen,
was the
Li
UA
ft
a
fh,
VRSCA.
Draft
plan
for
the
AO
Linn
History
of
Ae
OH
Ireland
SPE
fe
AL MA T ER I
FO R
“ HI ST O RY
OF
3 13
I RELA ND”
princes
of
and
Ossory
the English. Roderic defeat. Roderic was all
Ireland
sive
under
to
directly
under that time
all
Ireland
and
them.
the
Meanwhile,
possessions,
from
were
Kings
England
of
Paramount
the
soil
be
remained
full
power on
each
war
in
should
laws
making
put
Roderic
old
retained
chieftains
exclu-
rule.
Lords of
as
These
the
fee
accepted King of
coast
the
EnglisW
acknowledged for
and
Dungarvan.
were
with
suzerainty,
Meath
Waterford
sided
and O’Brian reaffirmed
English
Leinster,
of
Kinsale,
in
in and
Roderic’s
as
other
before. 1176 1177
died.
Strongbow
English
invasion Ditto
failed.
The
cessful.
1178
the
De
latter
De
to
New
(Milo)
in of
Irish
out.
were ed
of
which
his
son,
plunder
as
of
John’s
war
small isolated they
the
Courcy
Milo
as
de
unsuc-
land the
and
English them.
defeating
Ulster
and
pressed
His
a
English.
years
general the
Even
uprising in
resumed
and
wars
broke Pale, their
mistreatIrish began
detachments. against
the and
to the
were
men. Now the with some success,
forts
of
sent
insulted
English
Welsh
Contin-
old,
subdued
by
in
especially
retinue
long
as
Irish,
abdicated
country,
the
Desmond.
Manmoy.
the
of
in
among
Strife Roderic
Connor
Lord.
chiefs, and Irish clans,
by
waste
assassinated
Munster.
driven out confiscated.
land
just
and
Ulster, by the English. John (Lackland), 12 Ireland
and
attacking in
reinforcements
uous 1185
hills,
de
under
Downpatrick.
result
favour
1184-85
the
defeated
Cogan
Uprising
a
laid
withdrew,
Courcy
back 1182
pretext
Irish
to
withdrew
as
under
Connaught
without
Cogan
Ulster
of
of
each
a
destroying
soon other, so
But
FREDERICK
314
that
by
and
large
the
English
_
ENGELS
held
ground. Henry
1189
II died.
out
broke
Irish
the
side
and
Roderic’s
de
in
and
Courcy
de
de
and
Cathal,
backed
de
Hugh
rivalry
of
1205-16
Ireland
mostly
1216
HENRY
Ill.
quiet heir
Strongbow’s
by
old.
Leinster,
de 1245
land,
Maurice
supplied
an
Irish
Feidlim,
King
of
in
* Act
Undertaking of
the
28th
war
the
was
army
(i.e., (son
over
some
Tyrone
against
conducted
helping
for
they
were
Ireland;
“‘may
by
included
to
aid
King
Wales.
This
not this
by
the
to
obligated
not
be
con-
a
precedent’’.* ordered the indigenous
provide
his
Ireland,
of
voluntarily
outside
of
Marshal
Pembroke
which
barons,
given
year
Lacy.
Ireland
Lacy
Connaught,
Irish
to
Earl
Justice
serve sidered Henry
1254
de
the
administrator.
of
Lord
Fitz-Gerald,
campaign
1244
O’Neill
in
Lacy.
Henry
and
with
John
Pembroke,
to
Magna
border
J.
death.
Earl
appointed Carta*®* extended for the English). War between William Earl of the above) and Hugh de
by
and
to
Ulster
England,
of
1219-20
King
until! John’s
in
(of
culminated
the
in
years
Ten
between
Lacy
sons
Burgh
Lacy.
de
capture his county
Courcy’s
transfer
William
the
and
his
by
Walter
thereafter
Courcy
barons.
succession
of
between
Connaught
supported
on
fought
English
a war
the
of
between
who
the
death
Fitz-Adelms),
Soon
de
1205
among
out
After Carrach,
end
wars
Inshmen
English
English.
broke
began
the
the
internal
those
the
of
Strife
the
until
Continuous
the
against
continuously
century.
1198
Uprisings
their
Henry
him III
reign.—Ed.
with to
the
troops
in
Anglo-Irish
Irish
chiefs
and
Scotland barons
in
the
AL M A T ERI
FO R
S T O RY “ HI
315
RELA ND” I
OF
——
Nothing
Gascogne.
they
1255
known
whether
of
complied.
troops
Irish and
the
(later
I).
to
Uprising all
Earl
the
landing
by
against
King
was
land
Edward the
disWelsh.
Desmond,
of
McCarthys
whose
of
were
but
troops
Irish
the
Chester
Prince
Thereupon, the
of
English,
help of
almost
help
against
before
patched
to
sailed
Welsh
defeated
1259
is
over
given
to
were Geraldines The Geraldines.265 expelled, but the success was not lasting, because other chiefs denied the
help. 1264
Feud
es,
1270
between
until
de
the
Burghs
Irish
and
Geraldin-
Parliament
) in
(?
Kilkenny and put an end to A new strong
the new Lord Justice Barry it. uprising of the Irish, but only
destruction
and
power
English 1272
the
finally
EDWARD the
I,
Pale)
year,
Invasion
a
by
Sir
reign,
that
the
English the
Irish law
(of
ex-
be
by de
their
Richard
Poer
de
with
Irish
method
favourite
out
Scots
again.
followed
Scots,
Scotland
the
rose
Irish
by
Eustace
employing smoking
of
his
1272,
of
and
troops
vigorous.
Ireland
of
raid
Burgh
in
resulted;
them.
same
That
remained Early
war
small
petitioned
to
tended
a
the
of
caves. 1276-80
Many
1277
Wars
wars
against
Thomond;
took
himself
time,
the
Connaught,
de
Ufford
fine
it
did
if
the
not
in
Irish
Irish.
between
Thomas
Gloucester,
lish
the
succession
of
de
the of
country.
the warred
son
Clare,
advantage
among
O’Brians
to
this In
Earl
of
the
of of
estab-
mean-
themselves
in
which Lord Justice Robert wrote the King that it would be of
rebels
cost
killed
the
King’s
each
other,
treasury
because
anything
FREDERICK
316
and would (Vol. III, Edward
1280
and
to
hold
all
law.
was
in
as
sidered
act
However,
in
asking
the
still the
of
God’”’
con-
be
lords.
to
a
to
wish
not
only pale
the
of
the
of
appear
barons
laws
not not
did
consent
the
promised
sight
could he
any notice, with admitted within
taken
men
Ireland English
the
they
though
the
in
Irish
it), because
that
without
tempo-
under
(the
favour
laws,
and
petition
placed
“hateful
unjust
the
country
the
Englishmen
be
for
were so
and
in
spiritual
about
to
marks
Irish
From
other
Irish
He
8,000 Davies* *
the
lords
counsel
the
for
on
called
ral
peace
help instil 33*).
p.
ENGELS
few of
have
IrishEnglish
law. Feuds
between
At
between
Irish
and
other
reign.
Edward’s
the
Burghs
the
barons,
strife
Similar
chiefs.
last,
Lord
1295
de
likewise
Geraldines,
throughout between
the
Justice
settle
the
feuds,
that
lasted
two
years.
was,
ment
gathering decisions Mistory
Wogan
to
Parliament armistice
John
Sir
course,
of
barons
of
see
Book
of
an
devising This
Parlia-
more
a
than
prelates. [from
excerpts
Ireland,
of
no
and
convened
For its Moore,
Excerpts
p.
II,]
12.266
When
1299
Anglo-Irish
the
for
Scottish
curred
in
1303
* **
Th. John
Moore, Davies,
the
Peace
Oriel.
the
after
auxiliary
war*®’
Maraghie ensued
troops
Anglo-Irish
out
for
Scotland.
History
of
Ireland, Tracts,
mountains
for
a
out
oc-
and
number
of
from
Ulster
in
years
returned.
Again,
Historical
troops set an uprising
Vol.
troops
III,
London,
Paris,
1840,
1786.—Ed.
p.
33—Ed.
set
MATERIAL
FOR
1306
“HISTORY
OF
Irish of
rising
in
Irish
1307
EDWARD II.
or
1310
Meath
crushed
rising
in
Parliament exactions
and
Offaley
1307
The
in
Kilkenny:
and
general
Battle
acts
misconduct
and
on
bondsmen
[Lehnsleute|
Robert
Bruce,
Island,
Antrim all
for
700
Dublin, who
winter,
tion
deteated.
Robert
After
en
1314,2©8
in
men
landed
in
masse,
crowned the
Banne
River,
reinforcements
lim with
the
tion;
was
but
Feidlim
killed
against
with
Bruce.
latter
marched
on
especially
even
the
the for
While
off
O’Connor
re-
by
insurrec-
Roderic,
held
rose
too, of
many
the
English
with
Bruce.
in
Meath,
English
them
defeated in
(Byrnes, in
who
Feidlim
several
cause and
Feid-
marched
insurrection
Wicklow
and O’Moores), English.
on
waited
Burgh and
and
Kildare
an
de-
Munster
common
defeated
more;
Dundalk,
swept
(English)
made
was
whereupon
English;
lords
people
once
battle;
the
great
de
him
he
Ulster;
defeated
in
6,000
and
in
by
Bannock-
joining
Roderic
was
and
Bruce
Connaught
English,
set
Irish
Scotland.
Connaught
banded
The
of
Irish,
embarka-
at
County,
from
O’Connor
belled;
the
under
Down
at
victory
Ireland
English
in
intercepted
chief,
Edward
of
was
Scotsmen
conquered
King
Rachlin
he the
300
Antrim,
and
feated
by
was
Bruce’s
rebelled.
to
fled
local
English
Oriel
where
but
a
M’Dowal,
and
had
with
troops,
Irish
in
helped
Galloway
Wicklow
while
County,
Duncan
bum
the
of
of
O’Tooles
marched
out
gross
against
e
Byres
hiding
1315
the
Connaught.
nobility.
1312
in
Glenfell.
1307
1309
317
IRELAND”
check
Leinster,
O’Tooles
by
the
320
FREDERICK
1343
Ralph
Sir
husband
Ufford,
Dowager
was
Ulster,
of
the
of
made
ENGELS
Countess
Lord
Justice,
Dublin,
while
Callan;
Ufford
and
1345
convened
Parliament
Desmond
came to
fight
a
for
The
1353
grips
comply.
ended
one
convened
to
King’s
in
with
in
him
and
Ufford
died
against
the
compelled
1346,
in
and
seems
lords
him the
to
have
time.
possessions
confiscated
were
(1342)
returned. 1361
Lionel,
Duke
Edward,
Marched
whom
he
on
them
the
Irish.
Lionel
1367
Parliament
ran in revenues New
in
for and
of
he
latter
At
this
writ
Connaught
and
the
were
regularly
Exchequer. and
O’Tooles
and
O’Connor
others
in
O’Brian
in
RICHARD
men
1394
Richard
horsemen Ireland.
Ireland.
landed
in
Waterford
and
30,000
the The
official
1591.—Ed.
founding
Earl date
chiefs
75,
were
to
Ulster,
of of
Leinster
expressed
Dublin
pay while
supplies
with
to
archers of
Parliament
demanded
in
The
Ulster
reign
war
for
numbering
of
every
Almost his
time,
King’s
1377
of
of called
defeated
the south-west; they were suppressed. Dublin University founded. * II.
lords,
the
provinces the
the
of
that
of
O’Brian then
1364
and
*
and
those
of
(English)
is
peaceful
risings
Leinster,
the
so
Ulster
accounted
and
to England. Kilkenny.*®?
was
Irish
against
of
returned
Ireland
the
defeated;
help,
of
Lieutenant
without
was
and
for
1364
Lord
slighted,
Thomond,
son
third
Clarence,
appointed
Ireland.
1369-70
of
4,000
reconquer and
Ulster,
submission.
Those
the
bonaght*’9 those
University
of
(Trinity
to
Leinster College)
MATERIAL
FOR
“HISTORY
OF
relinquished help
all all
other
keep
land
thus
sooner
No than
their
against
would
1395
321
IRELAND”
were
and
Insh, his
army
into
the
and
renewed
Richard marched in his absence
1399
HENRY
IV,
Bolingbroke
usurped
the
English
throne
on
return.
Richard
of
John
Drake,
Mayor
against
no
ed 1410
prisoner
O’Bymes
War
1407
against
The
decisive in
treason ler,
Prior
the
ence
yield-
and
large
made
and and
went had to
over
assure
Act
it
livery.?71 Le Botil-
Thomas
(Insh
Lord
Justice,
infantry)
against
to
enemy
the
and
was pro-
withdraw. An Act were the Irish without
migrate
to
by
An
kerns
to
hibited
Dublin.
whereby
introduced
by
defeated
though
Kilmainham
English
took
English.
by
half
O’Byme,
and
Leinster;
of
coynye
1,500
with
but
Dublin.
of
exact
of
again,
Lancaster,
were
excursion
to
an
During
his
results,
Parliament
Pale.
‘of
Wicklow
the
for
they
retumed
ireland
McMorrough
favourable
which
for
1399
1402
promised
conquered.
Richard
raids
land
special
lic-
for
the
hands
enough
fields.
1413
HENRY
1414
Talbot
1417
200
V.
horsemen
Thomas
to
Butler,
on
armour, large
won
much
1421
New
wars
1422
HENRY
defeated
11-226
the
and
The
reference
is
to
Irish
auxiliary with
They
the
clothed
very
in
spears
shields,
fought
well
and
acclaim. with in
the
Leinster
Irish, and
borders
of
the
the
Oriel.
VI. the
went
troops*’2:
unsaddled,
infantry
knives.
under
infantry
Kilmainham,
of
ponies,
borderers.*
300
and
Prior
as
France
horsemen
*
over
victorious
Irish
Pale.—Ed.
latter
being
322
FREDERICK
1432
Thomas
Sir
pulsed
1438
For
second Parliament
Ireland English must at
(except
Duke
of
to
such
Earl
curb
York,
heir
passed
in
born
in
people
nominally
Lord
appointed
Lord the
and
Lord
Con-
was
years, was
years.
continued.
goven-
the
financial
deficit
as
hence
ten
for
feuds
with
of
Ireland,
of
hundred
to
March
Meath,
1/3 and
returned
England.
Cork,
and
Lieutenant
annual
York
and of
contended
Ireland’s
Earl
of
wars
usual,
to
exodus
Trim
Clare,
Throughout
1450
all
the
Ulster
of
naught,
ment
was
beneficed clergymen, estate holders and a few others) once return to the country of their A similar act was passed in Irish
Parliament
As
attacks.
Act
that
re-
Lieutenant,
Irish
an
time
English
birth.
1449
strong
unusually
the
Lord
Stanley,
ENGELS
difficulties.
about
£1,500.
the
English
contest
throne.
1460
York where
was
he
all
of
many 1460
English
noblemen
of
to
*
John
Davies,
a
of
in and
were
slain
large
Worcester
the
of
Statute Tracts,
and
London,
on
to
the
was
too
hence. his
indicting
Kilkenny
made
chargeable
Desmond
became
Desmond,
also
belonging
But
popular,
Carlow,
Dungarvan
was
he
annuity
Pale.
Lieutenant;
and
seigniories
the
too
Lord
Island
imprisoning
Historical
Ireland), whereof
Geraldines.
Desmond;
principal
Lord
1467
became
Dunbar’s
Crown
(in
Meath,
gentlemen
the
of
beneficiary
Irish
and
Desmond
bestowed
the
and
flower
“the
IV.
ascendancy Ross,
by
(Davies).*
Wakefield”
Earl
Wakefield,273
colonies
Ulster
of
EDWARD
1463-67
at
killed
accompanied
the
specially
at
and
defeated
for
1786.—Ed.
successor, him alliance
under and
MATERIAL
FOR
“HISTORY
OF
323
IRELAND”
LT
intermarriage through Irish
with
this
that
King’s
the
marital
was in
was
Statute,
it
south.)
Parliament
Desmond
and
of
treason
of
harness,
and
arms,
against
the
King’s
uphold
the
as use
for
the
in
the
them
and
found “‘alliance,
for
with
furnishing
in
the
Drogheda
alterage
for
beheaded
out of
enemies,
with
to
able
Munster;
long
attainted
fostering,
was
connection
Desmond authority
(It
Irish.
the
King’s
with
horses,
supporting
on
was
He
subjects”.
Drogheda
them
February
5,
Kildare,
the
was
re-
1468. 1468
Worcester
recalled,
though
Geraldine,
stored 1476
even
and
Earl
also
made
attainted,
Lord
Lieutenant.
John, Earl of Ormond (attainted under Edward as follower of Henry VI), restored to all his possessions and in high favour. The
rose,
Butlers
regained
1478
while
Earl
Kildare,
Fitz-Thomas,
Deputy Lord
Earl
the
(of
died.
of
son,
His
was
Kildare,
Duke
but
Gerald
made
Lord
was
who
Clarence,
Lieutenant).
1483
EDWARD
V and
1485
HENRY
VII.
and
However,
IV),
the
English
Privy
in
Earl
was
Yorkists
their
Irish
made (he
Council
them.
(attainted
Ormond
and
(the
offices,
beside
reinstated
estates
English
the
Lancastentes
Thomas,
Edward
and
others)
no
installed
III.
RICHARD
Confirmed
and
Geraldines
by
fell,
Geraldines
1478.
in
favour
Thomas,
the
in
his
member
was
Irish of
brother
of James). 1486
In
Dublin,
son
wick,
bert
Simnel
Kildare the
and
of
the
young
Duke
of
was
crowned
the
Pale,
Butlers and swore allegiance,
11*
as
posing
a and
Earl Clarence,
King
Edward
excluding few
the
of
WarLam-
VI.
Waterford,
foreign
Duchess
bishops, of Bur-
324
FREDERICK
gundy,
sister
German
mercenaries
to then
support sent
and
were
they
although
mostly
stuck
to
after
the
2/4
it
naked,
yet
down
beasts”
(Hall).*
to
the
[Spiessareher|
the
and
slain
were almost
like
dull
was
captured
as
whose
pardoned
their
given
and
scullion
Dubliners,
and
they
Kildare,
was
Deputy.
merchandise
they
kitchen
feared,
penalised
and
armour,
(Gordon).**
Lord
hardly
country
Simnel
royal
King
were
and
Iryshe-
“‘The
or
6,
June
because
harneys
stricken
er,
Furness,
on
their
of
were
remained
were
levies
fought
valiantly,
manner
sent
Schwarz,
in
annihilated.
without
power
Irish
landed
they
brute and
and
(Nottinghamshire)
Stoke
men,
English!
Martin
2,000
forward
where
degenerate
These
sent
IV,
under
England,
these
and
were
him.
to
pushed
to
1487
Edward
of
ENGELS
by
the
sent
to
and
howev-
ships,
goods
to
King
the
Waterforders. 1488
Richard
Sir
men
500 1489
Edgecomb
to
claim
the
Henry
invited
and longer,
serve
he them
at
Ed.
Reign
of
** the I—IV,
J
.
Hall, of
Henry
IV
VHI,
Gordon,
A
Accomplishment London,
stayed
and
London,
History of
1806.—E£d.
the
made
wars
among
rebellion. Greenwich
would
have
away
much
ex-King
the
Simnel
natives.
deposed
raided
the
Succeeding
the
border Perkin
History Monarchs
W.
landed
to
the
Lord
re-
Imish
Warbeck,
in
England
of
Fitz-
made
Pale.
York,
of
and
Dublin,
of
the
Richard
the
pro-
table.
containing
and
had
Thereupon
false
Chronicle,
Henry
he
Archbishop
the
to
with
and
the
for
lords they
Symons, and
oath
them;
suddenly
Deputy.
*
Irish
Kildare
belled
Reign
if
said,
Continuous
the
the
apes
new
the pardon
official
chastised
crowned
1492
receive
Ireland
End
Cork; during of
the
1809.—Ed.
of
Irelond,
Union
with
from Great
the
Earliest
Britain
in
Account 1801,
to vols.
MATERIAL
FOR
“HISTORY
OF
the
city
once,
325
IRELAND”
took
his
side,
to
going
but
Warbeck
court
the
the
of
at
left
French
King.
1494
Edward
Sir
Lord
Deputy
verse
sent
Poynings jurists.
Poynings’s Act
Poynings’s
1496
convene too,
Kildare,
sent
to
but
regains
violent from
but,
VII,
was
the
stances
to
Kildare’s
to
wars
his in
against
and
Tracts, detail
rious,
until
Kaldare,
chief
erate of
a
English’, general
Kildare force
and
a
which all
placed
set
out
a
few
with Irish
not
48]
in
victo-
Lord
troop
the
his
confirmed Clan-
son-in-law
himself
in
[in
were
them
Burke,
south
entire
a
Ulster,
says
is
a
by
made
those
of
mighty
uprising
Henry
captured
had
(Davies
MacWilliam,
of
now
is
by
Irishry
p.
Ulick
finally
called
(This
been
Gordon),
ricarde,
besieging
circum-
he
1786,
Des-
in difficult
the
quarrels’, by
Earl
landed
Munster
ed.
“‘private
by
(Cork)
Warbeck
have if
on
waged
Ireland
letter
which
would
Connaught
ist.
a
of
Lord
then and
Comwall.
Kildare and Desmond hasty escape. )
1496-1500
to
Irisherie”’
and
appointed From
joined
virtue
wylde
and
unsuccessfully
went by
according
“In
is
returmed
after
Waterford,
contested
treason
the King the Irish.
against
who
the
to
loyal
Scotland,
mond,
and Ireland.
of
Warbeck,
of
of
prisoner,
favour
was wars
Kildare
approval
attainted
as
England
Lieutenant
1497
Drog-
of
parliament in council (English
in
without
Council)
King.
no
Act:
may
Privy
Butt.*
di-
r
Ireland
see
and
Parliament
heda. The
Re
as
Ireland
men
1,000
with
English
to
of
at
of
‘‘degenthe
and
head
west.
Anglo-Irish
and
tee.
*
J.
Butt,
The
Irish
People
and
the
Irish
Land,
Dublin,
1867.—Ed.
326
FREDERICK
August
the
defeated
On
19,
1504
and
was
until
rogance
as
evidence
in
HENRY
VIII.
paign
against died.
mostly
successful,
against
all
again
like
his
father,
Irish,
who
of
ily
ties
out
of
1520
Lord the
old
lated
1521
cause,
the
English,
years.
among as
“rather
sept
whole
nature
begin
However,
him
as
than
kingdom”
many
and
1519,
In
victo-
to
popular
the
Irish.
prevent
and
was
Earl
fam-
Kildare
Wolsey of
fell
was
and
in
Ormond
sister
of
destroyed
a
Earl
He
who
often
not
by
Sir
who,
reconciled the
assim-
espoused long.
for
though
wars. Piers
the
follower
Ormond,
skilfully,
ap-
Englishman,
Desmond,
continuous
followed
An
check.
Earl
was
Surrey,
Earl
but acted
not
the
1522-23
with
he
of
few
was
1517,
had
leading of
Irish
Geraldine
Insh
Earl
Des-
Deputy, the
he
Lieutenant.
enemies,
whole,
Earl
always
through
pointed held
cam-
England.
Howard,
two
the
big
of
and
very
Irish
the
Thomas he
a was
ruler
favour
to
recalled
as
great
his
with
against
until
considered
a
acknowledged of
in
wars.
and
Lord
Irish
yet
he
chief
ever
a
Gerald,
the
after
the
was
son
eldest
ar-
Kaildare’s
matters
decisive,
the
virtue
).
undertook
son
on
not
spirit
etc. His
were over
the
campaigns
James,
O’Brian,
by
lord
he
warred ries
1!
his
1509,
In
Galway
and
Irish
government
continued
Kildare
Galway:
1528!
first
Irish. mond,
off
(Knoc-
thereby broken (?! ) where Black Rent275
country
paid
Axtberg
surrendered,
was
Irish
Kildare
1513
miles
Athenry
the the
of (in
1509
seven
tuadh),
mm
rebels
ENGELS
He Butler,
though
of
On
the
this
did
resigned eighth
married
to
Kildare,
number
of
the
latter’s
castles.
AL MA T ERI
FO R
War
between
dismissed 1524
made
1523,
with
Desmond
last,
not,
did
mained
entered
I of
was
Ormond
an
into
France,
invade
persecuted, 1526
At
Deputy.
Francis
but
two.
the
and
Kildare In
3 27
RELA ND ” I
OF
“ HI S T O RY
who
Ireland.
concealed
alliance
to,
intended
was
Desmond
and_
re-
England
and
hiniself
undiscovered.
Kildare
was
again
thrown
into
the
to
recalled Tower,
then
upon
released
security.
relinquished
(Ormond
in
Ormond
and 1528
favour
became
Deputy
Richard
Thomas
was
strife
the
(of
Nugent,
O’Connor
lent
Sir
of
Earl
of
of
Boleyn
Ossory.) Offaley treacherously
of
a
title
Earl! of
O’Connor
tured
his
Lord
Lord
Delvin).
This
son-in-law.
Vio-
of
Kildare’s
among
followed
cap-
Lieutenant
the
Anglo-
Irish. 1530
Kildare Lord
Deputy,
Irish
daughter
away
in
O’Carrol,
and
laid
mies
again
new
Skeffington.
He
ties,
his
family
of
to
marriage
waste
made
giving
Fergananym
estates
the
against
all
the
Crown,
and
to
castles
resist
however,
England,
on
and
the
of
his
The
latter
had
been
too,
was
his
and
fate.
and
all his
He laid
rode
as
enemies and
fortified
King
the
if
again
ene-
armed
necessity
recalled
Thomas behind
(Lord as his
to believe
that
in
the
family,
to
down
publicly
his
Pros-
to
departure
beheaded
horsemen, office,
led
Lieutenant.
was
he
his 21-year-old son Fitz-Gerald) stayed
same
Lord
war of
arose;
he,
the
retinue
Ormond-Ossory.
Kildare
his
the
William
Sir
his
ecuted
1534
in
extended
rival,
1532
returned
the
Tower would
Council
all
withdrew
his
Thomas Deputy. his
father
and suffer
the
with
140
insignia his
that
of
allegiance
328
FREDERICK
to
the
The
King.
Then took
Council
which
plundered
out
marked
started
refuge
in
success.
In
captured
besieging
the
and
an
take
armistice
Dublin,
meanwhile by
the
but
(though and
the
death
The
war
though
until
finally
defeated.
Lord
because
England.
He
promise
Ossory
in
laid
Fitz-Gerald
was
the
troops
his
the
to
south waste
of
caused
Dublin.—
by
was
Pale
(from
ravaged,
and
surrendered
was on
surrendered
both
Offaley)
Fitz-Gerald
Fitz-Gerald
pardon
of
con-
order
half-heartedly
Thomas and
in
Archbishop
most of O’Connor
1535
in
was
fought
sides, then
Ossory
threatened
the
of
force
Fitz-Gerald
Kildare.
was
the
Desmond)
excommunicated
with-
meantime,
with
rebellious
Carlow
but
the
townsmen
Castle,
Fitz-Gerald
estates,
Ossory’s
Castle
rebellion.
Dublin
Dublin cluded
a
beleaguered.
Fitz-Gerald
also
he
ENGELS
to
shipped
a
solemn
[Vol.
(Gordon
p.
I],
238).
1536
The
uncles
five
three
had
other
lords
Grey
and
[ Vol.
I],
and
were
im
238)
London
a
1536
ff.
Lord
war ly
1538
under
and
sent
on the
the
boy
Grey,
indigenous
by
Lord
(Gordon
They
were
executdied in
Kildare
power
the
of
the
terminated.
escaped Lord
ten
and
London.
providentially
12-year-old Leonard
elder
Thereby
was
guard
to
Fitz-Gerald
(the
earlier).
Geraldines Only
put
Thomas
Tyburn
rebellion, to a feast
invited
there
p.
the
whom
of
Fitz-Gerald,
opposed
Lord
ed
of
abroad.
Deputy,
population,
made
especial-
O’Connors.
Peaceful
expedition
Galway
through
Ormond,
Arrah
deposed
as
captaincy
and
Thomond.
of
to
by Ely
Offaley,
chief
given
(hosting)
O’Carrol, MacWilliam
Clanricarde
Ulick
de
to
Grey
and
Burgh,
the later
MA T ERI AL
FO R
“ HI S T O RY
OF
Earl
of
I RELA ND ”
ee
made
well,
all
once
ed
Large
According
and
O’Conor*
the
to the
confederation
was
directed
against
the
Reformation
the
them
nor
Irishry”’
could
faith
troops
the
of
Desmond
to
south
son
rights.
and
The
Emperor
chiefs
the
independent
O’Neill.
The
confederates
King
of
the
his
ex-
of
the
idea
kingdom also
the of
under
contacted
was
who
Scotland,
in
help
reviving
as an
in
Fitz-Gerald,
Kildare,
sought
Ireland the
Fitz-Geralds
confederation
France,
of
_
the morthern
Earl
allies
and
expect-
Gerald
executed
Gradually,
panded.
other
be
the
reinstate
the
of
Crom-
any
departed.
confederation of
wrote
from
‘“‘neither
posto swear
whose
chiefs
sessions Grey crossed, were allegiance, but, as Ormond from 1539
All
Clanricarde.
329
also
against
Reformation,?’6 now an issue against King in Irish matters. (The confederation fell apart after the Battle of Ballahoe
the the
p.
[O’Conor,
10],
no
which
of
details
available.) In
autumn,
the
once
south but
only
was the of
Cromwell:
time,
so great
term,
which
*
M a t t he w
1813.—Ed.
,
O ’ C onor
T he
were,
John
st or y Hi
(a
completely the
permis-
(Lord
Lord
Chancellor,
did
see,
as
there
law sign
country
quiet
of
was
in
years.”
of
the
Ir is h
and
another”
never
a resort to a good
Ireland,
“by
Alen,
is
many
though
Otherwise,
in
one
“I
This
these
him.)
order
killing
wrote
the
troop,
his
of
success,
Geraldines
family)
Grey’s
quiet
head
special
and
God, letter).
obedience.
the
reinstated
bastard
assimilated
sion
to
peace
traversed
Grey
Fuitz-Gerald (and his France and later to Italy.
Gerald
flee
Mary
(Queen
there
more at any
without
compelling friends) to
Lord
are
C a t ho l i cs
no
in
my
1s this and such
, , Du b l i n
330
FREDERICK
1540
Lord
Grey
Gordon
Some
clashes
See
ing
of
recalled with
was
Lord
the
Carlow,
the
King
the
did
Leger,
St. and
of
diverse
submitted
O’Connor
into
the
Cavenaghs
As
O’Donnell.
entered
noth-
large
Leix
of
O’Moores
so
and
and
Anthony
Sir
clans.
executed.
though
by
subdued
mmor
other
Insh,
for
calm.
Deputy,
too,
the
significance,
country
soon
and
ENGELS
for
O’Neill,
negotiations
with
him.
an
By
154]
Act
claimed
King
cessful
the Irish King| and
go to
to
first
Earl
made
member
Irish
lords
and
1541
Parliament;
years
speeches
to
O’Neill
submitted
the
at
Council.
appeared
not
had
in
so
done
appeared
translated
Ormond
was
King’s
never
the
volition,
who
nobles
had
was
own
his
the
of
they
or
unsuc-
the
of
Wicklow
of
Irish
before.
Tyrone,
became vasunder English
Desmond,
once
many
North
England
by
pro-
1539).
of
of
O’Toole
followed
chiefs
came
a consequence
confederation
Turlogh
1542
on
(probably
was
Henry
Ireland.
of
From now sals [of the law
Parliament
of
the
in
there English
Irish.
while
and
became
son
was
his
Earl
made
of
Lord
Duncannon.
This
time
even
ordered
aldines the
and
ing
each
other
quite
Thomond
and
Earl
were
government member
of
the
slept
Geraldines
of
so had also
real; Lord
both
were same
in
the well.
lacking
known
other
Ger-
Roche
and
dispatched bed,
in
as
became
These
money
provide
suffer-
became
O’Brian
MacWilliam
Clanricarde.
to
Desmond
two
of
feud,
Knight,*
Dublin
chiefs
A
a
in
to
eighth
was
arrest
the
engaged
White
Earl
*
peace
the
that them
Fitzgibbon.—Ed.
Irish the with
MATERIAL
FOR
“HISTORY
OF
331
IRELAND”
clothes
in
come
which
to
lords
acknowledged
Davies). All these
to
Parliament
(see
the
King’s
supremacy. 1544
Again,
Irish
army 1545
in
France.
Likewise
against
they
not
did
England real
1547 1550
land
envoys in
actually
successes, to
Ireland,
went
to
introduced
among
soldiers
plundered
the
destroyed
ses
though
the
first
Leger.
St.
O’Donnell
and
Ireland.
Long
Ulster.
debates
large,
English
Scotland.
these
of
liturgy
and
the
VI.
French New
in
Scots,
in
all
subjugation
EDWARD
served
the
owed
O’Neill
1550
kerns
clergy,
a
and the
converts
few
English churches,
pictures.
among
only
there
while
cloisters sacred
however,
were
in
By
and
higher
clas-
to
new
the
religion.
1552
War
succession
of
Tyrone feuds
between
tives,
and and
in
reappointed
Ireland
until
1558.
years
13
finally
reconvened,
Pope
and
the 20th Leix was
and now Gordon).
rela-
Clanri-
as
Depueleventh
Offaley).
Con-
chiefs.
Irish
Parliament
repealing
all acts
passed
since
the
was against Act
of
of
County
been
his
Lord
Henry VIII. incorporated in
County,277 having
of
the
an
others
year
Queen’s
Baron
between
feuds
After
the 1557
(and
south,
and
reinstated
Fitz-Gerald
Kildare
the
Burgh.
Leger
tinued 1556?
de
Earl
of
between
St.
Gerald
Earl
In
Thomond
Connaught
another
sons
the
Ulster.
Earl
in
MARY.
ty
in
(O’Neill)
carde
1553
between
the
and
Offaley
Moores
banished almost
and under
all
the
Pale
as
as King’s O’Connors Edward
annihilated
VI (see
332
FREDERICK
1558
ELIZABETH. taken
oath
which
from
abstained;
the Pale
New
the
entire
supremacy
of
two
only Insh
ENGELS
Irish
bishops
Parliament
took
oath, making the Reformation in official and formalising it on paper.
the All
were
and
acts
1556
of
(?)
declared
null
void.
1560
1561
Feud
between
Shane
O’Neill
(‘‘The
government,
O’Neill”) and the Dublin which would make Calwahg
O’Donnell
of
Donegal
agreed
to
help
Earl
it, but Shane
goes
Tyrconnel
if he
takes him prisoner. Finally, directly to the Queen and
O’Neill submits
to her in England,
culties
in
thew’s
son,
an
obtaining then
to
returned
premacy
audience.
Earl
Ireland
in
peace
finally
1565
Open
war
with
Desmond
made
time
in
and
diffi-
When
Tyrone,
of
and
(independence
1564
encounters
but
Mat-
died,
he
su-
claimed
all
Ulster.
but
to
the
submitted
Queen.
1564
the To
latter. win the
war
on of
them.
But
trip
Ulster hills.
1567
island
up was
and word by
an
to
his
chiefs
of
submitted,
as
no
instigation
did
choice
where
Scots,
the
of
to
but
he
Piers,
was
an
endeavoured
a war
broke
army,
English
O’Neill’s
the
defeated
representatives
and
Again,
by made
along
and
her
ravaged of
captured
settled
Scots
their
Ormond,
O’Neill
(Antrim)
withdrew
O’Neill
and
O’Neill.
Most
and
favour,
Elizabeth keep
o’Neill
wounded
Ulster
not
did
Desmond
Queen’s
the
coast
to
between
out. but
unapproachable Ulster subjects, flee
to
leaving
the
Antrim
on
assassinated
English
officer
the
(see
Gordon).
1570
Desmond Rising Maurice,
captured of
the who
and
Geraldines took
shipped under
Kilmallock
to
England.
James and
Fitzturned
MA T ER I AL
FO R
“ HI S T O RY
33 3
I RELA ND”
OF
————
to
stored
help.
for
Spain
by
John
Sir
Munster,
of
But
Perrot,
and
received
Uprising
of
Thomond ident
regained English
more
whereby the
was See
p.
Davies,
200
ff.
The
Crown.
also
of
Act
went
in
accept
to
Council
surrenders
tenure
English
by
made
to
declared
the
the Act
tolerate
(see
Gor-
weak
out
and the
with
to
tried
in
Ulster,
indigenous
establish
was too
1t
but
an
population
wiped
colonists.
Landing Earl
the
had
Crown
could
Smith
plantation
reservation
the
for
unless
not hinder. Seven sheriffs (? ) and other (see Davies), but with-
it
counties with officials established out assizes. English
system
clan
This
Crown.
what
Thomas
old
abolished,
illusory,
new
Sir
the
totally
chieftainship
sranted
1579
Deputy
to
O’Neill,
Ulster
of
Lord
under
the
don). Another
1572
Shane
half
empowered
re-grant
and
through
France.
against
than
as-
Pres-
Thomond
favour
in
attainder
is
to
plots Lord
later,
Queen’s
Ambassador
of
com278
France) Fitton,
Connaught;
the
was
sons.
to
fled
re-
President
.
Ireland.
Edward
of
Act
in
(who Sir
Lord
Elizabeth
of
Clanricarde’s
sassinate
soon
Fitz-Maurice
pelled to submit. Excommunication joyfully
was
order
by
James
Desmond,
three
in
ships
Fitz-Maurice,
different
nationalities;
followers
were
Tipperary.
100
killed
defeated.
Leix
and
Offaley
Rory
Oge
1578.
After
still
O’Moore,
the
men,
but
he
when
Thereupon,
soon
Kerry
Smerwick,
and
brother
his
of Irish
requisitioning the
invasion
rebellious,
was
who
invasion
County,
Catholics and
of
of
in
was
especially killed
Smerwick
in
was
334
FREDERICK
a
repulsed, whose
rising
were
Rising
in
Wicklow
ventured
into
of I] ),
was
the
and
discretion
Desmond,
south
of
who
peasants last
the
of
all
says
the
which the
Smerwick their
de
fort
Wilton,
them
placing
in
Gordon
in
of
and
the
massacred
at
themselves
victors. undiscovered
was
pursuit,
from
whose
Baltinglass.
valleys,
Grey
stalked
escaping
his
However,
Lord
surrendering
after
defeated,
Spaniards
by
Deputy,
in
infantry,
and
5,000.
for
confirmed
Lord
hills
700
of
followed,
escaped.
Glendalough, 271).
captured
Lord
he
English
the
p.
arms
with
but
under
the
for
Landing
1583
seized,
Setback
Valley ({Vol.
He
now was
papers.
castles
Desmond
was
betrayal
captured
1580
by
ENGELS
cattle
he
seized.
to
Fitz-Geralds
in
the
killed
by
was
the
He
be
Earl
Des-
Lord
Dep-
mond.
1584
Sir
John
uty.
was
Perrot
was
He
reappointed
‘to consider how repeopled and how Ireland (Desmond disposed
among
instructed,
to
of
the
other
may
Munster the forfeited
and
lands
be in
may
be
Queen
and
others)
advantage
of
things,
subject’.
1587
son
As the
Matthew
of
earldom,
allow
him
a troop Queen
against of
dition
over 1588
Sir
he
Queen
that the
John found
lords
he
the
estates.
He
led
service
of
the
in
the
more
granted also
his
should bordering
Perrot returned the Irish much
of
Irish
of
Desmond,
was
heir
petitioned
Earl
of
becoming He
the
him
horsemen
designs from
name
possession of
Tyrone.
O’Neill
to
Parliament
Dungannon,
of
Hugh
Tyrone
but
had
than
just
the
title
possessions claim
on
his
to
no
and
secret Earl
and
of
then
on conauthority
county.
England, saying more manageable
MATERIAL
FOR
“HISTORY
OF
335
IRELAND”
ee
than
the
Anglo-Irish
in
the
government
Perrot—arrested
drink
Hugh
O’Donnell,
sons
of
was son of
Shane
still the
O’Neill
were
subterfuger(they
were
they
O’Donnell;
given
held
to of
cap-
in
years.
three
for
(O’Donnell) escaped and at was (with his father’s consent) proclaimed chief of Tyrconnel; he concluded an alliance with O’Neill Tyrone (who had
‘Red home
159]
Hugh”
with
flirted
to
fear
war
and
and
Sir
John
Norris
Lord
General
bodyguard
men
his
600
of
a system
in-
short-
of
and
laid
ammunition.
sent to
the
of
reason
had
[Kriimpersystem]),
as
to Ireland with troops restore the imperilled
Queen,
but
died
himself
the
O’Neill,
same
the
year.
an
declared
to
alliance
high with
Magennisses, and
was
he
heard
were but
in-law),
that
the
O’Neill’s
siege
of
rising
dominion.—Ed.
he Fort
was
which
concluded
O’Neills,
O’Donnells,
commander;
fresh
the
when
troops
English
struck out, capturing and Portmor on Blackwater, by
Bagenal
Marshal
Monaghan.
adoption
He
and
allied
2,000
compelled who
other
M’Mahons
en route, was
treason.* the
appomted
demolishing
Shane
a
he
taught
O’Neill
had
equipment
amounted
English
until
introduced
in
Tyrone
\
sides,
life).
training
authority -
his (he
craft
term 1597
both
for
fantry
After
died
ship), and brought them hostages to ensure the loyalty
as
old
tivity
*
English and
a
aboard
Dublin
Dublin—it
two
to
resorting
the
the
disfavour
in
and
O’Donnell,
against
into
Tower.
The
by
even
and
Fell
Government.
of
of
(his
Ireland,
However,
this
title
brother-
on
implied
to lift getting
rebellion
336
FREDERICK
(
1592-96
When
the
forces,
O’Neill
his
Meanwhile,
| against
the
Antrim
many
veteran
very
new gious
by
and
were
the
rived
of
Fort
But
he
summer guard the
march
Queen’s
the
and
in-
wasted
Munster,
by
favour-
20,000
He
the
rear-
his
on
O’Moores
finally,
his
after
went to nveigled him
by
disease,
where
O’Neill Tyrone and he lost more time. (Tyrone treedom to practise Catholicism,
parleys,
confirmation
possessions
of of
the
and
replaced
Charles
him
Ulster
past and end
the
officials and judges be Irish.) In the
George as Lord
Spain,
defeated
with
on
defeated
decimated
demanded
joy,
from
ar-
too.
the
cavalry.
was
England
news
hopeful
Ireland
march,
Ulster, in
to
a
in
were
granted
finally
rose
Essex,
return
army
reli-
decisively
Ulster
of
being
had
(whom he killed with his had hurried to the rescue.
2,000
and
fantry
who
demanded
shipments
sent
the
armed
sub-
to blockade
Earl
was
ite,
in
had
Tyrone
Tyrone
rest
the
sub-
begun.
munition
Devereux,
money
them,
again
Blackwater;
Now,
in
among
were
which
Marshal Bagenal own hands), who 1599
had
Spain
and
insurgents
Queen.
prompting
he
insurgents
Scots
of
Hence,
freedoms,
the
of
Perrot
soldiers
negotiations
mitted,
town
that
and
John
strong.
fresh
withdrawing
light King
the
Sir
\now
to
troops
whom
own
his
the
!north, |
1598
to
with
villages,
It
3,000
for
\ sidies.
1596
many came
and
Ireland
return
to
fire
retreat.
Bagenal
advanced
set
forests.
offered
made
English
Dungannon into
{
he
reinforcements
ENGELS
as
chiefs
200
years,
in
their
and
all
half the garrison Essex returned
to to
Blount, Lord
Lord
Deputy,
Carew (author of Pacata President of Munster.
Mountwith
Sir
Hibernia)
AL MA T ER I
FO R
“ HI S T ORY
In
the
to
incite
meantime, the
Fitz-Thomas,
troops
to
Pale,
the
cut
and
Ulster
But
people A
in
against
the
Kildare
and
earl)
was of
Donegal,
alive
if
However, tured.
No
show
the
was
Elizabeth. equipment head:
dead.
if
at
anchor
prices hiding
on in
was
But
this
the heads Munster.
cap-
finally
one could be found for money way through the forests possessions.
on
Tyrone
the
English
On
September
at
by
Government;
22,
Kinsale laid
Catholics
or
by
Tyrone’s
Earl
Sugan
Attempt
1ards
in
Ireland
arms,
£1,000
Tyrone’s
them.
and
order
all
bringing
and
the
Leix.
of
the harvest. the Sugan
dropped
futile, as were the the insurgent chiefs
em
(Derry?) Ulster
the
Desmond
embased
money for Tyrone. a price was set on
Mountjoy
deployed
Foyle
and
ships
Spanish
landed
forced
Tyrone.
Ireland
of
000
the
Athlone by
restored
Twice, £2
at
kept
of
Carlow,
save
subjugated
and
others,
O’Moores
Mountjoy
McCarthy.
Kilbeg,
the
issuing
destroyed assassinate
rope
(straw
Two
and
escaped
which
The English totally Carew planned to
Coinage
of
check.
campaign
Earl
forts
and
Lough
Ballyshannon,
Flor-
strong
Mountjoy
to
garrisons
and
retreat
Tyrone
whereupon
strong
1601
on
Tyrone’s
James
sent
border
Carlingford,
off
Limerick.
marches,
1600
northerm
marching
to
order
Munster
Desmond,
of
Mountjoy
Dundalk,
while
to
especially
chiefs,
Earl
McCarthy.
went
Tyrone
local
ence
or
33 7
I RELA N D ”
OF
siege,
assassin
it
thousand
and
occupied
with
while
Tyrrell,
part
of
against the
hired
by
failed.
five
declaring
neutral,
Tyrone,
an
to to
bulk
Spaniards
the
town.
the
south-
the
Span-
sided
O’Donnell,
with
etc.,
FREDERICK
338
marched
against
themselves
a swampy
in
supplies,
were
but
to
Spaniards
sions,
on
a
cut
off
his
by
the
December
23
upon
on
O’Donnell
to
Tyrone
the
be
posses-
his
surrendered
Spaniards
to
promise
fortified
defeated.
Spain,
while
area,
battle
totally
to
escaped
and
prevailed
give
were
and
Mountjoy
ENGELS
to
allowed
depart
freely. O’Donnell
was
Mountjoy
went
active
in
north
and
Ireland.
for
Spain
waste
laid
all
Tyrone.
1602
Fort
Dunboy
the Spanish livan), was
(at
Bantry),
the
to
(it belonged captured and
last
fort
of
Daniel O’SulIrish garrison
its
massacred.
1603
peace
Finally, Mountjoy
ter
was
and
Tyrone,
submitted,
possessions.
concluded
was
Ireland
whereupon
the
confirmed
in
was
but
Then
between
Elizabeth
subjugated
lathis
died.
All
the
for
first
time.
JAMES
restore
I.
Everybody
the
Catholic
reintroduced
in
expected
religion.
Waterford,
to
him
was
It
at
Cashel,
once
Clonmel
Limerick, but these were quickly to their senses by Mountjoy. James, however, demanded that all officials, barristers and graduates of universiand
brought
ties
gave
restored
once ics.
1605
all
the
purged
oath
Act the
Although
Papists But
the
were
supremacy
of
of
the
of
Council
penal
laws
they
were
also
at
He
Uniformity.2’9
Dublin
upheld,
and
Cathol-
against the not applied.
in
priests
Catholic
of death Deputy) Catholic
were
banished
(Sir Arthur Chichester and, according to church
proclamation.
services
were
on pain was now O’Conor,
banned
by
MATERIAL
FOR
“HISTORY
OF
IRELAND”
and
Gavelkind
a
by
English
land
of
law
the
visibly
clan
were
people
money rent to their was done gradually. England,
where
in
his
of
Tyrconnel.
Lord
that
latter
made
were
Tyrone
a
drink
a
so
Earl
closely
complained
carouse
full
neighbouring
Deputy
convinced submit
sack,
of
ened.
a
plot
doubted
lin
Smith
law
were
Council,
to and
lodged
History... ], p. 100. See
Tyrone
weak-
weak,
and
abroad.
from
Tyrconnel
tainship.
rebel
with
Spanish
betrayed by Earl become Protestant.
Tyrconnel
[Irish
too
only
now in his
was
was
plot just
there
But
garrisons
Tyrone,
to
Delvin,
strongly
even
and
the
and
Nugent,
Baron The had
again.
was
come by
he
clanship
herself
could
Richard
plot
the
before
court; this must either
English rebel
forts
and
Ireland
Hence
existence
or
English
salvation
chief,
that
completely,
possessions,
The
an
and Tyrone
were
there
by
the them
of
spies
not
(O’Cahan),
this
and
Both
by
could
former
Yet and
but the state was advertised thereof within a few hours after. Land litigation between O’Neill Tyrone and Sir Donogh (Donald Ballagh) O’Shane
1607
of
the
into
all this Roderic Hugh, went to was confirmed
Red
of
possessions
watched he
placed
whereby all duties
converted
landlord. Tyrone
brother
O’Donnell,
con-
these
protection, broken, while
Crown
was
the
directly
and
Crown
repealed
Bench,?®°
introduced,
smallholders
under
the
again
King’s
inheritance
by
directly clanship
the
of
Insh
firmed
were
tanistry
judgement
the
of
$39
summoned
escaped
Brussels. the
many
against that
it
Howth, Tyrone
who and
the
Dub-
before
to France and from Introduction of English court charges instantly him brought home to
was
Finally,
help.
all
he
over now
went
to
with
Rome,
chief-
where
340
FREDERICK
[Excerpts] {p.]
IX,
13.*
he
nn
died
Hy
1616.
Nials
tion
ended
meanwhile, publicly
would
on
five
by
Derry,
months,
until
land
Each of
the
the
with
permission
or grants
large
spending Derry
in
32
guard
The
*
See
p.
of
England;
the
in
Crown
to take either 3) 1,000 acres for London the
received
condition
of
towns
the
army
Thus,
Colony.
were
six
expropriated
were
but,
as
the
Irish
of
the
law,
were
they
officers
standing
abolished
law,
forbidden
258-XII.—Ed.
the
Laws?8!
completely outlawry
A
servitors
of
was out and
plundered.
Brehon
English
of
three
of
from
building
for
counties
thoroughly
great
on
Derry
Coleraine.
to
for
of
City
£20,000
and
formed of
The
forfeiture etc.
acres
servitors
tenants;
Irish
the lots
the
for
natives.
converted
into
adventures
acres
1,500
English
divided
either
almost
Fermanagh,
O’Dogherty,
English
rich
Ireland
) through
Tyrconnel,
Crown,
or
state 2)
(supremacy
2,000
for
Crown
or
(English)
Armagh
was
of
Fort
out
the
Coleraine,
holdings!
1)
who
Chief
held
Tyrone,
holding
classes:
But
Culmore
and
where
acres
800,000
Tyrone,
of
never
because
killed.
finally
Ulster,
of
and
to not
did
O’Dogherty,
captured
Donegal,
into
Cahir
who
Cavan
earls
grounds.
attacked
acquired all
religious
Sir
Plantation
assassina-
necessary
it
two
the
trick,
a
the
of
that?
Inish-Owen,
by
the
persecutions,
believe
Uprising
with
found
that
religious
branch
Brussels.
declare
persecuted
1608
in
James, flee
main
shortly
son
his
of
The
ENGELS
use still
and
if to of
simultaneously replaced
render
complete, their shut
own out as
the
state
while
by of
thus
country’s aliens
and
MA T ERI AL
FO R
OF
“ HI S T O RY
enemies 1613
first
first
to
opened
40
the
from
The
ment
in
Since
Dublin.
new
villages
built
Though
the
assure manoeuvre
a
the
despicable been
proved,
tions
in
1623
Royal
and
See
18,
O’Conor,
2.289
regular
40
were
prohibited
days,
and
acres, as and
ists
as
passed
were
jurisdiction
Catholic
had
to
leave
which
in
all
counties,
King-
persons
them.
inquire
Ireland
priests
the all
with
to
rivers
Slane
and land
into
de-
escheatbetween
many
estates
Westmeath,
King’s
and
totalling
82,500
property. All was confiscatto English and Irish colon-
Crown
Ulster.
feeling
since
had
enemies
all
Longford,
of
landholders, Crown
a
confisca-
was
bill
at-
of
was
nothing
the
converse
land
granted in
bills
that
declared
Queen’s
ed A
to It
Leitrim,
and
anti-
recom-
in
the
Trish
under
instituted
titles
lands.
in
No
for
because
after
to
Commission
Arklow
secede,
law.
in
ed
to
but
a
the
successful.
etc.—This
against
all put
dom
fective
fabricated
justified
proclamation
secular
1613
it
laws
and
English
of
82
remonstrated,
voted do,
but
all
abolished
undertakers.
of
settled.
Ulster.—Further,
whereby
few
tabled,
to
most
majority,
Tyrone,
thing
and
a
Pale
later
Catholics
against
Parlia-
which
of
members
were
Pale,
previous
eminently
was
bills
the
constantly
recusant
the
constituted
Protestant
matter
tainder
the
proving
caused
pense
the
Ulster of
were
to
Catholic
just
and
consisting
by lords
boroughs
the
than
incorporated,
houses
but
years,
were
counties
mere
This
27
in
more
masters.
their
of
represent
boroughs
new
law
Parliament
17
were
3 41
I RELA ND ”
under Edward
general because Henry I,
as
insecurity
arises
resumption VII well
of
all land
as
the
among by
the
granted land
of
342
FREDERICK
absentees, ical
and
various
were
discoveries
everything.
Besides,
either
lost
of
been
or
England”;
decided
against
up.
(of
consisting
The
with
could
hold28*
were
from
expropriated
was
I.
CHARLES
no
time
Catholic
ly,
coming and
no
Pale, of
free-
clans
followed.
of
to
County
O’Ferrels,
compensation. Byrnes
Ormonde
the
of
money,
of
Wick-
of
he
in Irish lost
to terms with gentry in Ireland.
paid
him
which
for
the
mostly
short
in
return
in
when
Life of History
Very
they
expelled
Queen’s
case
the
lords
years
three
that,
acre
without
low (from Carte’s Matthew O’Conor’s Catholics).285 1625
locked
declared of
of
landowners,
Instructive
were
counties.
five
moved
25
ap-
adventurers the jurymen
an
resettlement
clans
Kerry;
taken
even
class
titles)
they
been
first
whole
in
General
have
in the
Wholesale Seven
King,
having
was
possession
A
“‘needy whenever
the
Insh
titles
flaws
jurid-
to contest to land had
used
of
Attorney
all
Irish
now many
similar
defective.
“discoverers”
peared, from
other
ENGELS
£40,000
he
the For annual-
granted
the
fol-
‘‘Recusants*8® to be allowed to practise in courts of law, and sue the livery of their lands out of the Courts
“‘graces’’:
lowing
on
Wards,
of
giance that
instead the
claims
an
taking
oath
of
the
oath
of
the
Crown
civil
of of
alle-
supremacy; (to
defective
titled lands) should be limited to the last 60 years*; that the inhabitants of Connaught be permitted to make a new enrolment
of
estates *
In
hereditary
other
words,
possession
the for
King
over
60
estates’,
their
should
be
undertook years.—Ed.,
i.e.,
assured not
to
that
their
for
them
(etc.,
claim
land
held
in
MATERIAL
FOR
“HISTORY
OF
etc.,
51
points
ment
should
graces
and
disturbed Further,
be
vened
law
to
under
the
by
Elizabeth); The
Lords
Carmelites
and
protested
place.
indulged
because
(as
VIII
Council
confiscating
congraces,
England
of
Henry
take
and
general
these
Seal
persecutions, the
religion,
confirm
Justices
mono-
Falkland
not
did
extortions
Lord
English
Parliament
land”.
soldiers,
of
un-
the
and
Acts
the
in
own
kinds,
Great
the
these
oblivion
O’Conor).
Parliament
man
against
of
Parlia-
confirm
and
laws
“act
a
that
his
all
of
of
an
(see
not
to of
penal
required
held
every
of
pardon”’
“‘and
establish
and
promise
all),
possession
courts
polies
and
in
reforms
through
but
343
IRELAND”
in
16
flagrant
monasteries
had
held
public
services.
1633
Thomas
Sir
Deputy.
teemed
Channel
cross
not ship.
a
Wentworth,
Lord
ford,
He
with
without
to
admitted accordance
with
the
prerogative.
alike
were
no
complaint
before
the
theory by
leave
Ireland
English
lodged
court
submitted to him. Finally, however,
sary to worth
obtain dreaded
graces,
and
Crown
claims
a Parliament money, however it
due
particularly
to
60
to
the the
years,
Only
were
ruled
in
absolute and
cajol-
in volunta-
no one
that
without
Deputy,
royal
a war-
Protestants
more
issued
be
by
the
and
was
could
could
was
threats
Lord
he
Council
of
£20,000
the
Irish
everybody.
Catholics
ery jointly to pay ry taxes. An order of any rank could of
escorted
Ireland
compelled
Straf-
the
and
Privy
sittings.
royal
permission
the
of
time
pirates,
alienated of
Earl
that
being
quickly
members
few
later
At
the
and
that
against
him
unless
first
was
neces-
much Wentquestion of restriction
which
made
of
a
344
FREDERICK
difference
saw
to
it
annually.
many
that
army
chosen,
which
placed
tilt
scales
between
the
Protestants both
of
1634
£20,000
of
and
by
the
opened.
once
at
the
whereupon
clergy
also
£3,000
each.
redress
of
of
was
a
The
insisted
on
Parliament
to
“heirs thus
of
the
subsidies
of
demanded
replied
sent
to
gradually
the
the
the Stat-
Crown
upbringing
big
of
to
two
the
in
interfere
of
brazen-
them
whereby
apparent”
sub-
confirmation
passed
Uses,
and
six
however,
and
Wentworth
and
years
of
eight
lords,
which
allowed
hoping
out
convocation
conceded
Wills
the
of
money
conceded
ly that he had never even King (which was untrue).
utes
and
Catholics
anumber
grievances
to
same
to
position
Wentworth
for
sidies,
The
a
in
squeeze
foolishly
Commons
graces,
were
threats.
Parliament subsidies
Wentworth
officers
him
thereby
ENGELS
landowners,
convert
to
them
Protestantism.
1635
Roscommon,
outall
gathered
Connaught
have
landowners
answer
and the
and
whole
persons the told
Ulster;
Leland,
King’s
Vol.
clamation
quoted
by
*
Th. I—III,
Leland, London,
title
The
History 1773.—Ed.
should the
was
estates
issued should titles”.
Ireland
bribed from
in
a
be The
as
might castle
prevaricate’’),
means
of
plantation,
like
investigate
the
by
A
an easy
procom-
allowed
to
buy
Justices
of
the
(“‘more the
“‘to
the
concerned.
“‘that
of
were
said,
best
should
being of
fine
they
they all
means
county
to the
was
indefeasible
Peace
vols.
the
he
such
that
Jury
landowners
round
they
hence,
position
O’Conor.
case
Connaught.
Grand
anxious,”
a
them
enriching
all
of
King
in
province. HI,*
where
(“being
chamber
recultivate
in
of
Wentworth to
intended
drive
graces begun came before the
Violation
Wentworth
or
Invasion
less of
in
the
Henry
II,
M A T ER I AL
FO R
OF
“ HI S T O RY
pound
by
Justice
Lord
in
case
however,
Galway,
juries
importuned
landowners title to their
so
that
and admit whereupon and
the
and
were
to
payment
be
for
them
found
1636
protect
To
worth
In and but
harassed
the
now
wished falsely
judged
was_
rejected, £1,000
fined
jury
£4,000
each
Castle
until
imprisoned
right
Dublin
were
harmless
speeches
courts,
and
brought
which
naturally
guilty. the
land,
except
self,
pocketing
English
wool
trade
exports
even
to
Eng-
against
licenses
sold
by
him-
money
much
cultivation
in
and
way;
in this weaving
Ireland
(but
with
Wentworth’s
principle
was
to
so
could
successfully
Went-
wool
banned
introduced
in
people
military
before
Mayo.
remorse.
and
Furthermore, left
the
finally transferred the King and plead-
the
held
in-
King,
and
to
of
or
resistance
perjury. This the Sheriff was
members
Ireland’’)
the
mercy. But Wentworth to announce it had
ed for the jury
and
was
they
estates
Chief
and
against
Wentworth
Lord
favoured
Sligo
there
decided
were
packed
always of
rent of
either
verdicts
the
the
Baron
Chief
were
the
as
King,
upon
King
juries
timidated,
year’s
first
the
and the
the
the
of
bestowed while
345
I RELA ND”
he
of flax
profit
for
himself).
that
she Hence,
Crown.
ly
was
the
Each
subsidy about £40,000.
had of
Lieutenant
held
voted
since
in
recruited
to
without
a government
reinforce
war
Scottish
was
Wentworth Lord
exist
Ireland the
salt
monopo-
broke
out,23/
introduced.
When
1640
not
rule
four 8,000 the
made
Earl
of
Ireland,
Essex.
A
new
of
new
Strafford
a
title
Irish
no
and
one
Parliament
infantry
subsidies. Strafford and 1,000 cavalry
troops
in
Ireland.
However,
346
FREDERICK
these 9,000 were In June, Parliament
nearly all reconvened
were
away,
the
majority.
It
was
1) to
reduce
incomes
of
the
Parliament
2)to
redistribute
convened,
reason,
Meanwhile
(end
of
1640)
Long
whose
opposition began. 1641
February
most
officers
were
in
these
out
ordered decisions the
of
Parliament
deputation
ances.
O’Conor.288
now
and
on to
recorded the
of
arrived
the
in
chicanery
press,
of
monopoly;
total His
charge
that
charge
that
military
help and
always
hung
down
was if
the
only
be
All
that
applied could
in
and
a
to
taxes
martial always
Provost
law,
against
introduce
the
per
martial
be
said
for
law?
in
had
up
going
English
nation
he
so
been
country and could not of themselves” (what to
the with
Marshal
were
“who
the
tobacco
As
profit.
had
and
Ireland
including
collected
the
therefore,
worked
him,
applied
people
penal-
Parliament
tyrannies established
this
that
accord it,
it
and
heavy
property,
Long
own
had
that
Ireland
good
had
he
maintained
and
by
his
for
the
items.
against
he
monopoly
of
various
up
held
Griev-
of
and
16
mdicted
Strafford
executed.
of
speech and special tribunals;
freedom
of
a
interventions Lieutenant;
law,
of
powers person
unlawful
insecurity’
were
arbitrary the Lord
courts
suppress
to
ties
and
graces,
the
confirming
the
of
torn
be
objections, the England. Apart from
in
grievances listed and decisions by
which
Charles
Strafford’s
deputation delay
send to Remonstrance
a
with
Despite
unjust.
Commons
to
decided
this
for
Lieutenant’s
page
were
agreed
priesthood,
unlawful
Journal
since
Catholics
Lords. But
See
and
the
Lord
the
_
Catholics.
subsidies
the
was
distribution Charles
the
because
ENGELS
and
give
a
good law
could
).
Strafford
was
MATERIAL
FOR
“HISTORY
OF
that
347
IRELAND”
he
had
applied
to
solely
Catholics
the
Penal
against
Code
money
extort
the
(for
Crown).
‘A
new
conspiracy
out
of
who
(in
Offaley
reigns),
Lord still
out
by
by
the
in
towards
the
of
the
William tices,*
clan
Also
the
of
and
Sir
Phelim
Irish
driven
supported
recently King, with
by
expelled
plotted
with
who would, gravitated
Government
deal
in
Tyrone’s
them
would
and
depose
the that
be
captured
first,
October
23,
was betrayed and Sir Parsons, one of the Lords Jushad everyone within reach arrested conspiracy
(McMahon, and
Iniskillen,
Dublin
was to
Castle
but
Mary’s
his
Antrim
Pale,
government. 1641
Earl
Parliament
Lords
and
by
chiefs
Irish
driven
and
supported
name
the the
been
of
of
Bym
plantation.
Strafford.
Roger
McMahon,
Connaught
them since
Baron
Hugh
strongly
many
had
remnants
had
Colonel
O’Neill,
north:
Edward’s
Maguire,
Fermanagh, grandson,
the
ancestors
whose
O’Moore,
in
Maguire,
others
etc.),
while
O’Moore
escaped.
out in Ulster and Phelim O’Neill, ass and pig (see O’Conor289), captured Charlemount by treachMeanwhile,
ery;
all
other
castles
counties
were
quickly
starved
thing
was
ered
30,000
(The
Lords
dominant terminate and
replace
The
other
was
Lord
Justice
in
the
attacked
out.
eight
and
In
captured
northern
or every-
captured,
eight
days
and
Phelim
and
generally
had
gath-
men. Justices
party all
in
Irish them
Protestants—see *
broke
fighting
John
Ireland and
planned
Anglo-Irish
with English Cromwell’s Borlase.—Ed.
the
now to ex-
Catholics
and
plan.)
Scottish
After
348
FREDERICK
outbreak
was
the
of
revolt in
formed
war to The
story
After
sounds
a
on
resting
a
outbreak
large
congregation Abbey,
policy
his
other
Englishmen three
never
Newry
October,
in
Multi-
County,
debate
or
simply
town
or to
surrender,
of
possible,
however,
Catholics
nature.
by
on
the
was
due
driven
All
quiet
Parliament.
9
the its
1s
It
of
the
Carrickfergus
occurred
the
earlier
and
that
by
James,
the
walls
Munster
President the
Philip
O’Dwyer
calling
them
and
Wexford
out to
in
O’Ferrells
were
by
the the
Irish rising
December,
William
St.
to
rise
arrogance
his
the
Dublin.
of
gentlemen all
rebelled
all
joined
rebels.
of laid
Carlow,
is,
until Sir
also
Wicklow
of
O’Bymes Cavanaghs,
advanced
of
killed.
at
of
despite
killing
plantations
12;
and
provoked
refusal
convene O’Conor.2?
the and
Lord
the
O’Rourkes),
(where
October
clans
people
in
Catholics.
(the
Tooles
100 that
all
fall
burning
Armagh
troops
the
and
the
the
of
Island-Magee
of
government
out)
Evidently,
had
letting
massacred
over
ordered
and
by
be
furious
cathedral
kill
and
Scots
also
and
to
killed,
and
he
taken
Leitrim
See
in
Catholics
whether
parishes;
different
the
of
prisoners
Longford
to
rebellion
Westmeath
of
provoked
to
the
of
drive out the Protestants. Phelim settled the issue by having Lord Charlemount and
been
rising
offered
of
congregation
have
company
the
the
the
to have place,
the
the
H. Jones;
seems
February
middleman.
farnam
hearsay evidence Dr.
be
in
Parliament to sell the to be confiscated in proceeds to prosecute a
annihilation;
of
whole
apocryphal,
using
a company
Ulster,
London
[1642], petitioning ten millon acres Ireland,
in
ENGELS
They
but Leger under
and
by
captured
Cashel.
In
where
Connaught,
Lord
President,
compelling alone
was
the
Ranelagh saved
Lord
rising to
for
the
Ranelagh
was
also
resign.
was
general, Galway
government
by
MATERIAL
FOR
“HISTORY
OF
349
IRELAND”
same
Lord
Clanricarde
whose
property
Wentworth
als
ravaged),
but
had
restraint
was
by
just
the
no
a few was
put
under rising
wanted;
they
in
battle,
lands.
of
14
castles
tribun-
The
save
forfeiture
Connaught
was
latter
submission
and
Galway
his
Justices.
the
entailed
Clanncarde
and
too,
he,
Lords
what
wished
that
(the
for
Except
Roscommon by
engulfed
the
all
insurrec-
tion.
Phelim
at
now
O’Neill
Julian’s
Town
Drogheda,
he
Bnidge,
the
besieged
much
fear
there;
the
rebels
The
and
lords
but
as
them do
had
to
nothing
unarmed
down
the
Pale
burn,
and
destroy”
instructions.
as
along escheats the
and
upon law,
Father
Higgins,
Ormond’s
Lords
McMahon
determine rebellion,
Drogheda
a
protection Justices and
whether but
was
in
the
taken
the
King’s
King
the
rest
of
under pniest,
under
had
to
his
Catholic
Earl
safe-conduct.
ordered
others,
“kill,
with
executed
was
and
and
were
while
were who
up
but
assure
including
the
Charles
roamed
estate
attainders,
population
to
Sir
nothing
to
could traitors,
accordance
of
prisoners
martial
The
did
Men
they
longer.
in
Dublin
submit
Dublin,
of
Governor
arms return
leave
became
any
out
to
where but
the
some
to
thereby
hold
whom
with
told
to then
Coote,
required
estates,
and
not
Coote,
and
their
insurgents could
once
over
recalled.
Pale,
supplied
to
causing
went
the
from
sent
Dublin,
hastily
of
at
miles force
Charles
was
Catholics
go
and
to
Sir
were
who
back
gents
and
government
small
regiments
Wicklow,
Drogheda;
three
a
drove
relieve
besieging
beleaguered
the be
prisoners, tortured
to
behind
the
was
vain.
bravely
defended
by
Sir
350
FREDERICK
Henry
a
Tichboume,
well
school.
He
soldier
ENGELS
the
of
an_
repulsed
Crom-
escalade.
town was merely blockaded, its food stores running low. Finally in February [1642], after a three months’
Whereupon
siege,
the
Marquis
500
and
horsemen
to
arrived
town
beleaguered
3,000
with
Ormond
and
the
infantry
relieve
Irish
the
at
withdrew
once. In
view
ment
troops
the
in
with
his
Insh
as
those
in
was
concluded—the
ed.
free
had that
from
March October
to the
and
Clergy then
the
clergy
were
dominant, and
from
October
the
on
Commons
were
priests
holding
also
synods
King
King’s
should
an
the
be
alliance Irish
Pale
the
and
revolt-
desertion
outside
in
the
of
Pale
who
Europe
was
sembly
persons
judges,
See
Commanders vinces: Owen
the
the
Ulster,
in
Munster
a
equipment
and
Chambers:
the
Supreme
A
General
in
Kilkenny
a
appointed for O’Neill, the Spanish Leinster,
Colonel
John
Asin
Supreme
the procolonel, Barry
Garret
Burke
of
the
serving
Council,
govemment.
in
in of
Council
judiciary,
were
Preston and
Soon
Irish.
govern
provisional
in
Pope.
instituted
two and
as
the
Irish who had served arrived from all parts
to
etc.,
1642,
in May 1642, the Emperor,
to
arms,
then
with
October
22,
March
and
hiding,
from
Kilkenny
envoys
money, (mostly armies) to help
officers foreign
on
Kells
France,
of
represented. O’Conor.
Irish
between
reappeared
and particularly in deciding to send
12
and
the
hesitated.
Catholic
the
subjects
by
followed
Catholics
thereafter
and
gentry
few
Bym the
for
Pale—and
a
arranged
England,
first
the
of
was
This
those
nsen
that
as
Pale
Ormond,
following
had
just
by
O’Moore,
they
Anglo-Irish
appears
Roger
plea
and
the
of
whereupon,
that
even
Pale,
govern-
by
inflicted
McMahon, rights
It
the
Lords
Catholic
meeting
ravages
the
of
in
Con-
MATERIAL
The the
FOR
people
of
were
Pale
still
“HISTORY
setting
forth
and
which
with
made
Irish
to
the King, movement
the
for
the
of
called
Irish
in
Catholics,
themselves
the
during the contrast to Sir
of
attainders.
National
commander
of
1640
and
Arras
French
siege
Phelim
O’Neill
to
related The
Preston,
and
had
be
was
a
At
this
time,
Kildare
Gor-
Imperial*
and
Irish
Lord
several
officers.
an
defeated
Ormond
under
He
arms
small
colonels,
four
other
himself
Lowen.
of
cannon,
with
500
and
detachment
siege
ships,
equipment,
Lord
distinguished
Dutch
three
engineers
Irish
Mountgarret
in
Kilrush). Thereafter, Preston defeated at Tymahoo and some other detachment at Raconell. In spite of
was (?) this,
(at
the
who
a
Meanwhile, act in the ceived as laws,
as
oracles, and the
escape, the
and
to
And
Even
others,
to
negotiafollowed.
were
by
them
re-
their commands obeyed extirpation preached as leave
Lord
the
Justices continued to the Parliament. “The
no avenue individuals were
the
submissions
down. Pale,
The
armistice
pamphlets
gospel.”’
tured
an
and
Final-
against Ormond
armistice.
the Lords spirit of
parliament
well.
authorised
year’s
began,
doing
support
needed
Parliament,
negotiate tions
were
insurgents
Charles,
English
le,
to
he
of
in
Colonel
the
brought
of
closely
family
Besides,
brother
service,
Spanish
of
was
royal
O’Neill.
manstown,
ly,
the
in
officer.
Thomas
during
Austrian.—Ed.
been
in
good
a
had
O’Neill
declared
also
*
sent
grounds
wishes
enough
approaches.
demanded
the
they
Owen
frequent
reversal
the
was
address
Assembly.
the
government
The
An
peace
351
IRELAND”
naught.
craving
for
and
OF
rebels
by
the
quietest
Dunsany,
were
Sir
Catholics J.
imprisoned,
Nettervil-
tortured
a
352
FREDERICK
and
arraigned
the
strength
wholesale
for
thus
obtained
of
Estates
were
owners
flung
were men
indictments against
such
about
2,000
en
seized into
masse
two
days”’,
“in
Pope’s
legate,
and
the
kenny He
a
and
another
reserve
proposed
to
religion
trust
on
none
the
English be
after
would
The
be
finally
on
ice
the
articles been the
the
demanded
fight
the
The
King
not Straf-
on
his
were opposed to a year’s armist-
moderates
basis
previously
(their
of
negotiated
content? ). When for the respective by
ratified
on
Council
the
were
regiments
to
the
reinforce
had and
Justices
19,
September
once,
five
billets armies
Lords
At
1643,
£30,000, dispatched
army
King’s
England.
ran
Indignation
England, the
over
Catholics
party the
by and
was
not betrayed that not a hair
Irish agreed to pay the King in money and half in cattle.
in
King
he
about
Ireland
to
armistice,
the half from
which Catholic
touched.
arranged the
Kil-
refused
bringing
armistice
and
had
for
Anglo-Irish
this,
the
to
promising
ford
party,
restore
Parliament.
trusted
head
Insh
to
subsidies
the
supplies.
old
meant
and
in
military
denounced the
of
King
arrived
splendour,
full
King,
the
to
its
the
paid
and
the
reinforced
primarily
1643
troops
with
their
than “1,000 Grand Jury
record”’.
Scarampi,
_
confessions.
More by
were
on
treason
high
gaol. found
1n
ENGELS
in
high
this in in
obstructed it in English Parliament Ormond
“traitor
The
Dublin,
every
as
Ireland,
armistice
Ireland
England).
Council
in
(that
and
the
Lords
is,
in
among
Parliament Justices
likewise
and
opposed,
way
they could. pronounced Marquis
against
the
three
king-
MATERIAL
FOR
“HISTORY
OF
353
IRELAND”
doms’’.
The
tented.
The
20,000
“‘vowed
to
Ulster to the
were
too,
Cavaliers,29}
English
live
and
discon-
and
die
in
Scots
in opposition
cessation”’.
a
Meanwhile,
was
King Trim,
new
up
drawn
by
enumerating
manding
troops
the
was
That Trim.
and
King’s
the
on
the
in
Catholics
grievances,
then
de-
10,000
placing
disposal. Remonstrance
famous
However,
marched
the
therr
redress
at
to
Remonstrance
simultaneously,
Rossa
and
of
Ormond
defeated
General
Preston (what Four parties 2) Anglo-Irish
about the armistice? ). in -Ireland: 1) Irish Catholic, Catholic (the bulk of the Confederates was recruited from these two parties), 3)the King’s party, and 4) the For
see
all
this
O’Conor.
Puritans. While Ormond federates
in
the
and,
King
over
the
negotiated with to extort
agreed
points,
delegates
arrived
with
complete
freedom
of
laws
against
penal
Law
with
nothing
while
could
be since
Ordinances
for
impartially
an
Act
Irish
to
granted
establishing
state
and
investigation by
Estates;
of
Security
both
sides
delegates
of
came
Oxford)
to
the
the
of free
Poynings’s
it
said
English
Irsh Acts and 1641; also a Act
Limitation
of
offices
should
be
passage
of
independence the
from
during Insh
a
the
massacres
the
repeal
(because
Catholics;
Parliament of
and
without
an
and
The
demands:
of
sat
August
amnesty
invited
Catholics;
all
of
them
King
religion
done
for
Oxford.
brusque
it
repeal
Council); general
the
suspension
1494
of
Con-
hoodwink
to
delegates
Parliament
12-226
possible,
rf
Confederate
the
the
money
Kilkenny
the
(committed
the
war).
Protestants
demanded,
of
English;
on
(who the
The also other
$54
FREDERICK
hand,
that
all
penal
Catholic
priests
excluded
from
League this
and
all
Monroe
accepted
English of all
captured
Belfast,
Royalists,
a
in
to
the
means
chief
deration,
established
his
Scots
King’s
life
and
King’s
up
now
north
naught,
that
while
Supreme
so
1645
peace
to
as
abolish
a
badly
1646
suspend
the
keep
his
was
that
any
arms
and
received; in Conmade
was
now
conside-
in order
He Act
agreed
upon”
But
he probably
(?
cost,
conclude
Poynings’s
laws.
farthest
to
England.
because but
Lord Herbert, to Kilkenny,
venues
be
penal
word.
Confederates in possession
at
for
might
possibly it
in
off
was
Ormond
Irish
army
Protestant,
that
as
equipment.
the
the
bills ed,
and
with
willing
service,
many
Castlehaven
commanded
release
all
Archbishop of Fermo, nuncio, arriving with
arms
Charles
lands’’
Confe-
had
Lord
permis-
Commander.
Rinuccini, the Pope’s rable
he
in
in
to plead for equipment in Kilkenny, which he he was also appointed commander the
many
the
succeeded
was
O’Neill
were
in he
Ormond,
the
breaking
of
the
Monroe Ulster and
there
the
in
put
attack.
to
at
so did most army under
and
where
which
respects.
the
was
Parliament troops in
“as into
returning
preserved,
King’s
obtained
amnesty
rebels
once, the
surprise
meantime,
sion
at of
it
Ormond. command
the
*
and
men
and
officers
be
banned and Catholics offices. The Solemn
Covenant“?
time;
north
laws
ENGELS
from
was
quite
“for
such
and
Ormond
was because Charles’s
to
to
baulk-
too he
much knew
mind
to
) Hence,
Glamorgan, was sent concluding a treaty with the whereby the latter remained of all churches and church rehad not in fact passed into
Earl
of
M A T ERI AL
FO R
S T O RY “ HI
Protestant hold
their
not
the
be
over
men
the
King’s
allotted
the
for
treaty and
consisted the
from
religion).
As
was
Hallam
not
to
Charles
seal.
one
The
public
was
It
said,
the
by
contained
ever
mind
Charles’s
treaty.
were
two-thirds
parts,
(which
In
years were army. For
this
of
two
of
on
stipulation
and
empowered and private
secret
other
exercis-
parishes.
three
for
upkeep
this Glamorgan was above his signature
Catholic
for
Glamorgan
disposal
revenues
church
the
their
under
to
allowed
punished
jurisdiction
at
placed
services;
to
10,000
were
and
church
was
return, of
possession
public
clergy ing
35 5
I RELA ND ”
OF
the
farthest
to ratify the want of faith but to the
“his
Protestant
Catholic’’.
But
a
Puritan,
Capture
M.
O’Kelly,
to
copy
of
and
for
the
King, (Coote)
ment Supreme
The
became
earlier by
ratified
women 5,000 12*
conone
English
more
Parlia-
the
for
null
and
Irish
void,
by
treaty
the
Glamorgan,
and
Ormond
Commissioners
the
was on
28.
Naturally,
ers,
neutral,
Confederation.
concluded the
confused.
Presidents:
for
the
disavowed
therefore
March
of
his
mternal
one
and
Council
King
peace
three
another
in
stood
with
Connaught,
A
once.
extremely
example,
battle.
found
at
public
but
Tuam,
of
in
was
treaty
preoccupied In
succeeded,
falling
became
for
because
it,
made
situation
he
Archbishop
Catholic
Limerick,
flicts.
which
recapture the secret
belongings The
in
Sligo,
tried
was soon out. Sir Charles was sent to Connaught to
secret
the
Coote,
and
this
did
Monroe
suit 60
had
massacred infantry
not in
and
Newry.
500
the
men
Covenantand
O’Neill
cavalry
18
with
marched
356
FREDERICK
against and
Armagh
stationed
5
June he
was
he
lost
all
Portedown,
end
by
on
where
Monroe,
whereupon
his
May
of
Benburb,
attacked
defeated,
had
the
at
himself
totally
who
towards
ENGELS
whom Monroe,
artillery,
abandoned
Downpatrick
and
other
places.293
Published
in
Marx-Engels Russ.
ed.,
the
book
Archives,
Vol.
on
Goldwin
book
Smith’s
IRISH
{part
a be
that
Wales
Ireland
de
Léonce “it
is
its
with
the
natural (p.
their
climate
*
such
See
cloak
Smith
its
he
Oxford
grazing
and
the
says,
Even
is
attributes
of
grazing
thinks
objectivity. he
pro-
bourgeois
from
destined
the
slow
the
country that to
island dairy
get
in
seems
prosperity
nature,
by
farms
to
the
a
wheat be
to
to and
Channel and to England and Ireland.
width
a
English
of
Ireland,
between
be
coalfields is
pp.
as
the
in Ireland
in
Scandinavians
274-75,
(p.
the
see harv-
supply
population
of
4).
to have debilitated comparison with people
supposed
development,
climate
Character,
3).
are
There The
Insh
this
of
over a great part of way to commercial of
O’Conor.)*94
and
and
the
to
said
produce
England”
to
Lavergne.*
difficult,
est...
England,
is situated
is
a
view,
of
conquest
incomplete fact
by
CHARACTER
under
History
behind
point
subjugated
III
intentions
concealed
geographical
IRISH
1861.
Parker,
apologetic
are
fessor
notebook
Irish
Smith,
London,
The
it in
AND
HISTORY
Smith,
AND
HISTORY
of
IRISH
CHARACTER]
(1),Goldwin
and
German
X,
IRISH
Goldwin
the
from
1948
Moscow,
[Notes
Translated
339—Ed.
the
who
Irish
live
and
in
retarded
a
bracing
(and
out
)}.
Laplanders? the Irish
to
of
mansions
in
Scotland
(in
“ HI S TO RY
FO R
MA T ERI AL
nobles
of
grouse
the He
and
moors
greatly
Celtic
in
or
in
the
well.
Soon
Irish
plain
hand
were
the
there
weaker,
seems
king
drained
found
5)
moderation
in
complements
as a
if
be
held
Irish
the
result
elo-
English-
emigration
of
off.
was
tribe
as can now
such
) (p.
of
is
the
social
form
common
the
different
clans
were
loosened;
powerful
over
to
all
Celts
nationalities)
as
other
who
clan
lack
Irishman
prospect
the
princes,
unfortunate
the
the
Wales
place
be
hand,
forests!
the
the
were
to other
(and
deer
deplores
element
Originally
other
merchant
and
quence. Nevertheless man, and it would the
the
On
3 57
I RELA ND”
OF
more and existed
the
to
intermingling
the
ties
the
rule
beginnings
have
been
the
more
the
of
clans
monarchy.
of
the
of
within
exaction
The
main
tribute,
of
took
prerogative
as
not
and
on
those
a
of
rule
jurisdiction. The
factional
are
vestiges of county fights
the
(cf.
the
Kohl)295
The
old
Irish
land
only
the he
Irishman
only
Sir
‘‘form
John
“though
of
they
was
their
year
olds,
jealousies
and
three
on
county
fights
to
submission
his
that
in
Ireland
who
says
that
held
pp.
136,*
had in
some cuttings
no t e
portions and is
it
of
w r itt en
and
writes land
coshertes in
was land
private
degradation,
135,
property.
collective
insecurity,
o w ing f ol l
— Ed
and
chief
clan
Englishman
Davies,
chiefly
* T he 4 2 ” 296
and
county
the
Tipperary
and
factions
clan
the
merely
,, .
consist
olds
also
and
Cork
their
the
of
although
in the
as are
will
explain
character.
realises
Smith
but
have
to
loyalty the
The
text
too
fairies
in
year
two
Irish,
clanships,
ship).
(cf.
much
the
of
old
between
fight
emigrant The
fights
the
and
t he
never
as
(p.
the
other
marg in
this
property,
to
the
21).
chiefries
Irish
con-
Irishman,
confronted
despair”
allotted
the
private
property
of
In
them’”’,
that they
“did
, ,.
exactions”’,
“ Da v i es
e x c erp t s
pp
358
FREDERICK
the
English
And
when
succeed
and
died,
English
and
and
was
the
dead,
their
who
were
by
the
Irish
amongst partition
after
not
all
of
to
according
the
elective
and
custom
of
antiquity.”
to
have
their
both the sept
of
the
to
the
sept
the
of
belonging
his
not
did
bought
if anyone sons, but
his
pleasure.
heirs
gavelkind,
males
made,
lands
their
or next
the
among
divided
partition
all
at
people
sons
chief
sept
the
of
and
22.
are
lawyers
estate
“no
particular,
was
Davies
being
and
partable
part
his
p.
Quoted The
hand;
a new
made
impoverish
were Tanists,
were
portion
everyone
and
their
legitimate
his
sept
the
gave
but
strong
by
bastards
spoil
chieftains
tenancies
inferior had
did
their
them
election
says,
lawyer
they
“‘whereby
ENGELS
entirely
to
obliged
supposed
but
a
only
agreement
in
compel
the
called
transient with
people,
this,
scambling
this
and
necessary
if
and
and
also by
tanistry
in
possession’’, with
the
to
force,
king
accept
civility,
l.e.
the
English
How
at
a new
often
every
death.
or
any
case
it
the
Insh
up
property! “invasion
to
obvious to 1600
But
Smith
land have
took
years,
three
is
the
generally
division
is not
place
clear
(!
not
! ) certainly
Hallam.*)
(See
two
Every
law.
see
that had (p.
of
his
a
of
the
sept
had of
In
common
as
early
82.**
conquest,
English beyond
as a matter
death,
p.
excerpts,
not yet gone asserts that as
member
at
passed
because
24)
a
which
Davies,
the
seems
occupied
course,
to
all
his
sons”’.
This
wrong,
is
at
exists
see
least
in
Even
today
“spend
Irish
peasant
than
for
The
term
they
confused
primogeniture
*
H.
Accession
the
me
and
the
Henry
me”
defend
was law
(p.
The VII
considers
part
relationship
Irish
either
who
northern
gavelkind
Hallam, of
Davies,
introduced
with
the
is
partition
still
Ireland.***
of
said
landlord
of
that
into
Kentish
to
more
be
tenant.
Ireland
by
gavelkind,
to
natural
and
English
the
lawyers,
which
knows
no
25).
Constitutional History to the Death of George
of
England
H,
Vol.
from
1—2,
the
London,
1827.—Ed. **
In
the
manuscript
this
is
written
above
the
preceding
between
the
lines.—Ed.
tion.—Ed. **
*
In
the
manuscript
this
is
inserted
quota-
MATERIAL
FOR
“HISTORY
trash
Only
is
OF
359
IRELAND”
contained
in
pronouncements which Henry II jusit was necessary to
Bemard’s
St.
Church, on the basis of Papal Bull,*?’ because bring the whole church under the sway of of external enemies. St. Bernard alleges:
about tified
(1)
the Irish Adrian’s
pay
They
not
(i.e.
no
or
first-fruits
in
tithes.
accordance
(2)
with
they
the
Rome
not
do
in
the
face
marry
properly
prescribed
formalities
by
Rome)
nor
do
go
they
no
and
priests.
But
all
neither
come
not
one
addition
many
too and
The
in
heathen
so
Fosterages Giraldus
when
and
wives
the
hierarchy (p.
the
“‘rites
no
as
accusations”: marriage,
of
brothers’’.
is incomplete,
were
there
few
8.)
deceased
of
too
Malachy,
St.
same
the
lawful
of
slain,
146***,
promiscuous
he *
the
In
are
there at
archbishops
all,
33).
Danes
The
***
The
presumably
such
one
find
when
religion “the
is
obvious,
pledge
of
an
concluding
it
blood”’
agreement,
the
funerals,
their
that
fact
the
this
Cambrensis,
parenthesis
was Engels
they
have
in
been their
“their
show
kinsmen,
is
them
confined
to
39.
way,
of
their
neglect
of
in
Hibernie
and
origin.
avenge
bad
uncleanness
Expugnatio inserted
a
and
and
p.
repudiation
children,
pagan
of
brethren
Quoted
to
(gossipred)
also
death,
as
fidelity
reference—which by
own
children.”’
common
with
sponsorship
unto
things.
different
probably
living,
and
seems of
on
laid
for
quite
find
‘‘as
foster
generation
can are
when
‘their
of
page
their
impose,
love
and
however
inserted
relic
in
can
accompany
emphasis
they
associates
one
etc.
writes:
speaks
a
of
which
them
while
evident
Ireland
special
brethren
Giraldus
**
still
England
persecute
foster
mony”;
wakes
obligations
Marriage
p.
time
quite
touching
Cambrensis
Irish
their
long
in
baptised
and
lifelong
the
the
not
is
Germany
the
a
are
Thus
orgiastic
arm
In
the
those
elements
to
noise,
right
that
by
far
chapter
disregard
the
say for
were
everywhere.
addition
the
repeats
marry
are not
right
penance
do
are
there
Malachiae,
St.
to
them
(3)
Davies).**
That
was
and
towns
vita
first-fruits,
and
merely
ordinations only
nor
exhorts
put
been
however
church
can
(De
one
Moreover
already
admits.
bishops
their
(says
had
tithes
to
no
),
(?
penance.
Cambrcnsis
pay
they
a
this
himself
Giraldus
do
confession
imposes
Bernard
St.
to
one
289).—
their matri-
lawful
apparel,
(p.
Davies,
for
wives, diet,
and
Ed.
later.—Ed.
is
not
later.—Ed.
given
in
Smith’s
book—was
_
360
FREDERICK
lodging, civil
and
life
The
scom
and
all
of
necessary
things
for
the
man’’.
of
that
fact
legitimate
in
law
bastard
children
is
are
children
connected
with
on a par
placed
this
but
also
with
com-
with
property.
munal In
the
century,
last
same
table
chief
(p.
39).
The singers
were
because
they
end
contempt
their
ENGELS
with
were
the
the
Irish
retainers
squire his
of
is
the
upholders
have
still
eaten
almost
like
the
against
the
of
century
eighteenth
to
said
household,
of the conquerors directly political,
laws
of
the
bards
national
tradition.
were
there
and
a
still
As
the clan
strolling
late
old
few
at
old
as
the
strolling
bards.
But
their
The garrison
can no
Irish
Normans holding
longer
be
understood
Ireland “formed only a ground against the natives
in its
today.
military colony with difficulty
or and
rather living
a
perpetual state of border war’’. From _the outset therefore they to gain the “ascendancy”. The Pale298 was a part of feudal England on the other side of the Channel (p. 56). The English interest and the Anglo-Irish interest in the Pale arose
In
tried
at
already ficials
that
estates,
English remained
and
the
the
government
ing
and
(Moore The
sub
anno
the
Proof
most
the
natural codes
Irishman for
of
it by
this
Pale
to
there against
living
in of who his
is
the
jealous of the English ofof those who also owned
were
part
absentees299
and
a
Roses
so
became private
weak
that
Brotherhood
1472, not in the of Kilkenny?9!
statute
nations
‘An
for
of
the
order
defence and That crimes
fined
Wars of
keeping
ferent
who
And
English.
During
be
were
time. The Irish barons from England, etc.
came
who
of
it St.
entrusted
the
polic-
of
self-
George
Chronology.)? merely an
was
was
act
‘‘nothing peculiarly malignant Irishmen were not punishable is
consequence the same
of
the
country
fact
were
that
in
subject
in it”. said to Ireland two to two dilf-
law! had Brehon!
murdered "
an
Englishman
would
have
been
only
MATERIAL
FOR
the
affair
his
territory,
him
the
of
should
case
in
Edward
was
chief
prepared
to
admit
wergeld
to
be
the
fixed
are
as
such regarded
as an
any
At
Irish
sanguines**
Ireland
I”
an
government
the
statesmen,
interested
361
IRELAND”
into
paid
for
arise.*
quinque
English
OF
whom
sheriff
provided the
The clans.
by
“HISTORY
correctly
Davies
Spencer,
‘“‘the
settlement
as
understood
and and
Bacon,
five
who
were
of
Wales
subjugation
r
ideal.
rate
see
Davies,392
pages
105-07,
note-
every
murder
3, 2.***
book
Finally
was
under
made
(i.e.
within
a
simply
can
for
(!
and
of
his
VII)
are
laws
placed
English)
doubted
to
said
imperial
“interests
to
the
the
most
the policy
interests
were
Acts
that
imperial
beneficial
These
pp.
be
policy
the
all
they
(Henry law
and
have
(here policy
it
is
above
}.
make
enactment
English
Almost
euphemism
to
over
trace
Pale).
because
hardly
tended
to
Ireland,
ascendancy
they
administration
according
the
benefited
“It
Poynings’
punishable
imperial |
people”!
only
people
(p.
be
at
the
time
of
their
73).
within
could
statutes, as paramount
his
of
interests
were
ascendancy,
of
Jrish
effective
Irish
obnoxious
and
the
found
not (Davies,
Pale,
and
there!
a
136-39.)**** He
claims
statecraft
tion
of
of
the
c ome
to
,
with
Henry
VIII
age now
politic
regents
i nd ee d
Y es
that
a
sent
to
Ireland
(p.
w ars
F renc h
t he
and
began
Wolsey
to
“‘the in
appear”’
deep the
and
Irish
reflecting
administra-
74).
and
t he
W ars
o f t he
R oses
ha d
an en d!
I I w as di nes393 in t h e re ign o f H enry V I The w ar aga ins t t he Gera l w aged b y b ot h s id es w it h grea t c ru e lt y and ca used m u c h dest ruc t ion; in addi ti on t h ere w as t reac hery an d perf id it y on t he part o f t h e E ng lis h Under
* 134,
an d
Fit z gera ld
aga ins t
135; **
** * ** **
made
the
pp.
notebook
, ,
following
4,
2;
Spencer,
See
p.
366—Ed.
Five
bloods.
This This
parenthesis
note
u nc les
was
inserted
was
.
an d aga ins t o t hers a s w e ll
on “ t here w as corrup t i
El i za beth
Engels
f iv e
his
note
p.
on corrup t i in
20.”
the —Ed.
later.—Ed. inserted later.—Ed.
in
t he
v er y v iles t
margin : “‘Davies,
pp.
362
FREDERICK
form,
corruption
hopes
of
lucre
Then
in
eagle
“the
which
the
took
face
wing
war
preferred
peace
which
the
of the
for
peace
to
to
threatened
war
because
out
held
destroy”.
34
adventures main,
Spanish
ENGELS
the
vultures
upon
descended
Ireland.
But
“‘a
at
too, Raleigh had a Lismore. Wakefield,
use
of
intrigue,
Ireland,
dexterous
lion,
procured
lands”’
fiscated
1561
In ses,**
(p.
79). O’Neill
were
and
when
86.
Elizabeth’s
may
has
not
been
has
been
sion
from
the
And
a
armed
with
the
annum,
English
conquest
qui
la
the
in
shape
guard
of
short
rebelof
con-
gallowglasskirts
and
the
English
nation
present
that
Surely
at
“assuredly
of
weakness
to
amounted
money,
depression
the
and
to
down
Ireland
and
! ) “*To
danger,
faute***?
the
shirts,
counterfeit
misery
nation’’.{! almost
a
to
inciting
of in
estate
). war
the
for
the
expense,
of
.
art
the
wealth
in use!
hence by
an 70.*
hatchets
were
profited
a source
Vol.
and
Ireland
expenditure
per have
in
and
I, P.
castle
came to England with wore glibs, saffron
muskets
£4-500,000
whoever
chicanery
sharper
bareheaded,
time
P. least
the
Shane
cloaks
a
for
were
who
shaggy
(at
to him
in
granted
tt
Ireland,
without
Ireland intermis-
hour.”’
English
na-
not
only
boroughs!
! !
the
of
tion! James obtain (p. 96).
as
Just
to
is said
a
to
on
Antrim attainder
not
*
sign.
which
Engels **
**
See
*,
in
made
p.
Whose
fault
of
our
Faery
margin
—Ed.
real
a
been
was
‘‘were planted in law to be
historical
in
Down
vacant
occupants,
native
“the
Wakefield’s detailed excerpts, is it?
boroughs
no
likewise
presumed
failed,
292.—Ed.
sham
were
reformers.
doctrine
the
had
were
Edward
create
there
colonies
Spencer’s
note On
to
first This
this
in
This
special
which
in
Arthegal
the
for
O’Neill’’.
acquiescing
because
Smith’s
lands of
obliged
also
villages
Good
Thomas
been
but
Potemkin’s
necessity.295 Sir
have
majority,
says
and
by
the
Hallam,
lawyers”’.
Queen
inserted
book
see
An
pp.
is
Lord
later
and
Account 271-73,
Deputy
marked
of Ireland, 280-82.—Ed.
Gray.
with
from
a
MATERIAL
FOR
“HISTORY
the
chieftains
“When attainted,
in
(King’s
and
sept
the
the
reign
363
IRELAND”
septs
the
of
land
Counties)?°®
that
theirs
which
the
breach
formal
by
his
attainder
Irish
after
Catholics,
man307
towards
Calcutta
towards
so
that
on
as
he
the
to the
same
time
in
be
to
the
Years’
War’’
defence
the
of
although
Titus
judicial
were
Jesuits and
engaged
in
the
a
Not
the
the
and
England
rage
wrath
regarded the
of
the
countenanced
as
Irish
slaves
a
of
the
Orange-
Englishman
of
is
to
said
to
the
West
be
less
harsh
Austria
of
and
other
murders
few
rebels
House
at
dealt
the
pro-
conquered
114).
murder
Archbishop invention,
Plunket “there
unscrupulous agents, to the crown
and
presumptive****
which
all
next
reign’’
word
of
an
[he
was
a
says
Popish
of Protestantism and liberty throughout of France** was the powerful head, of which
restless
heir
was
plot
Oates’
plot for the extirpation Europe, of which the King King***
(p.
is
113),
Bohemia
of
the
of
Catholic
still
up.308
looked
In that]
the
Protestants
Thirty
as
was
possessions
Puritans
the
rage
the
of
there
which
the
with
.
the
forfeit
land
arousing
Charles. English
(p.
Cromwell
employed
measure
“than
vinces
be
to
added mutineer”
could. transportation
Cromwell’s
Indies
and the
massacre,
Papists Sepoy
whole,
possibly
him that
say
to
O’Neill’s
the
the
against
thus
the
considerable sums had committed
also extorted because they
covenant
the
of
London, the mother city, “It is not too much
the
not
could
chieftain
he
perhaps To show his impartiality, Strafford from the colonists of Londonderry, small
were
O’Connell*
never had possessed. A feeling that and that they were unjustly kept out of their not extinct even at the present day” (p. 101).
sept
To
and
O’More
Mary
of
Queen’s
pleaded
OF
but
overthrew
(p.
about
the
religion
of
the
and
in
which
were
the
deeply
liberties
of
119).
the
breach
Treaty
of
Limer-
ick,399 ‘James the
a
II issued
mandate
Irish
language
in
Professorship
existed”
(p.
of
*
There
not
nor’
**
Louis *
**
College.
a
turned
book,
it
The
mistake
in
Smith’s
II].—Ed.
Duke
of
the
out
Professorship
that
no
read
‘*O’Con-
such
135).
XIV.—Ed.
Charles
to
Papist
It
“O’Connell”’.—Ed.
** **
a
is
nominating
Trinity
York,
later
James
II.—Ed.
should
money which the on unproductive
The expended
case;
it
therefore
Ireland.
(p.
What In
his
not
does
the
West
Modest
(A.D.
He
then in
“who
and
on
about
share
she to
According
ferred
Catholic
former
always
(No
date
.
may
part is
lost
not
any
in
spent
in
the
unemployed
want
for
or
or be
Irish
sell
shorter
leave
themselves
time. to
assigned
be
Insh-
or
work
of
Pretender,*
children the
this?
young
of
longer
that
James
the butcher, to sell their
permitted
Under
to
Protestant
to
pay
II,
mob
(p.
been
the
deputation
with
potatoes
151).
42,
the
landlords
especially
because
rent.
highest
have
Irish
and bringing pauperpunished England for
p.
tenants,
the
a
by
wrongs”
Vol.
to
said
II ‘fan
to England, great cities,
in Irish
Remains,
is
James
London
of
had
potato
II the
streets
have
offered
The
Protestants
prethe there-
America.
mentioned.)
says
McGeoghegan
in
researches
made
at
that
from
the
arrival
of
the
year
of
the
service
In
a
Ireland”.
Phelan’s
to
say to
the
for
for of
of
of
and
the
most
mainly
slavery.
serfs
emigrated
fore
to be
is said
money
the the
thieves
(p. 150). distress ‘“‘overflowed ‘‘and disease (! ! ) into our
)
whatever
fight
some
the
poles’’.
(!
turn
suggests
reign
Ireland’s
ism”
them
for
that
speaks
Swift
to
into
reproach
followed
stuck
much
with
London
of
lasting
he
the
before
“symbol
thus
and
either
that
Maxims
population
Even
was
slavery
proposes his
surplus
work
matter
Proposal,
1729)
is into
and
take
End
their dear native country to the Barbadoes’””.
That
absentees
144).
does
men
in
E NG E L S
CK F RED ER I
36 4
the
his the
the
battle
of
Irish
of
Ireland**: it
war-office,
troops
Fontenoy,
in
France
more
than
calculations
‘from has
been
450,000
ascertained
up to
1691,
in
1745,
Irishmen
died
France.”
of
independent
an
to
History French
Irish
Parliament
the
before
Union
made in 1784 for the benefit of the English “300 seats 116 were shared among 25 proprietors {one nobleman had 16) and that the government could count on 86 votes of members for proprietary seats, the owners of which let them out for titles, places or pensions, 12 votes of their own, 45 votes of (according
out
Government)
placemen,
* St.
32
and
expectations.
The
inquiry of
of
(Massey,
Old
gentlemen History
Pretender,
who
had
of
England,
James
Francis
promises Vol.
III,
Edward
or p.
had
avowed
their
264.)
Stuart,
Chevalier
de
George.—Ed.
**
1844.
McGeoghegan,
(It
was
first
History
published
of
in
Ireland.
French
in
Translated
Paris,
by
O’Kelly.
1758.)—Ed.
Dublin
MATERIAL
FOR
And
“HISTORY
what
about
Jonah
Sir
Admiralty Pitt
in
“liberal
policy
dismay,
despair
have
.
which
trace
‘An
alien
a source every point
was
internal view,
to
the
England,
to
declares,
parliament
and
.
intrigue
What
the
into
flung
tremendous
military
vanity
grandest
and
in
weakness.
It
Empire
should
or own”
After
700
is
was
)
the
and
most
Kent,
(p.
for
would
be
be
only
better
that
it
in
a
to
reduced
should
179).
years
a
of
can
nation
than
between
real
federal
struggle!
of
impossible
speak
a
Ireland
affairs,
a
with
federation but
only
and
two
of
two
an
be
or
(p.
in
as
too,
imdependent
lmked
together
or a
irony the
rule
a
nominal
and
nuisance” the
of
1782
between
parliaments
by
English and
would
end
as a
result
the
either
in
governcorrup-
parliamentary
1798,
in-
to
allegiance
of
181).
about
and
Sweden
And
Norway?
Austria-Hun-
2 310
be the most
islands
course
events
of
The
established.”
same
elements,
importance
is the
Hence, is
must
Ireland
“The
of
(!
here.
its
responsible
separation
over
ment
Catholic
union).
crown
complete
really
not
does
dog-collar-union, governments
Same
of
Court
and
by
of
be
Yorkshire
is not
world
incorporated
and
he
(he
to
British
course)
dependent
of
division
that
the
ultimately
element
(Of
“This
time?
High
reform
reaction,
remains
disaffected
of
England
gary
and
imagine (p. 165).
! ! Donc—!
personal
can
cruelty,
of
and
absolutist
objectivity
Federation,
tion
and
which
federal
the
of
the
of
his
arrested
fatally
anything
and
a
but
liberty
and
island,
include
Judge
parliamentary
Ireland,
of
of
be
single
to
Frenchmen in history”
event
No
Parliament
was
given
absurdity,
of
English
Ireland.
Emancipation
rapacity, beneficent
the
365
IRELAND”
Barrmgton
would
eruption
OF
absurd!
Irishman
same”
the As
even
(p.
in
fact
no the
basis
in different almost
whereon
English
are
to
proportions
decisive,
the
.
Irish
said
nationality
be
composed
“but
language
what of
is
both
183).
are one
though
more
left
and
although and
two
has
Irish
the Irish!
nation English
and
separation
language
had
of
not
any made
kind the
366
FREDERICK
p.
From the
surplus
184
onwards
Goldwin
he
was
population
deals the
with
main
conclusion
Smith,
“the
ENGELS
outrages,
agrarian
which
of
| *
cause”!
(passages
quoted
word
word
for
and
addenda)
‘The
dampness
the
of
climate,
wealth
and
vegetable
beauty,
people
and
to
them
in
things
early
requiring
history
daring
and
III
French
see
p.
by
battles
the to
braced
(p. 4).
North”’ of
not to prevent the beneficial but to prevent the one which
and the
penalties, exciting them
(Very
kind!
“It
etc.
Poitiers,
Crecy,
of
the
(p.
65,
should
plea
to
an
nor a or
natwe
country
crimes,
the
to
making (p.
war”
not
“appeared
stronger
See
p.
naturally and the barbarism
into
check the increase of legislators forbid,
same
war
of private 68).
the
killing
felony
one
of
upon
Brehon
under
that
the
the
the
the ‘rebel’ under the
Irishry,3!2
laws,
as
it
the
to
and
at
was all
a
an
by
have
person
‘bloods’
or septs
existence
and
with
different
the
distinction of the
of
good
not
which
more
an had
is in under
but
races
two
The
a
was
law. But nothing under the English
not
English-
been
murdered
five
in
the
punishments
for
of races was race, not a set
far of
),
time when the peculiar
mankind.
we
should
now”
Levant!
paragraph
367—Ed.
appears
Irishman
it
English
jurisdiction.
different
know
this
that
were
an
of
and
of
within the pale of this than the Irish
common
After 5).—Ed.
to
time the
races
two
the
of
very
they degenerating
from
murder
for
member
quite natural and when law
principles
that
no
been
inconceivable
does
same
at the country
indictment
been admitted fact implied in
same
civilised,
shocking have
Englishman
.
more
fusion
)
sounds
man
**
we compare
when
Scandinavians,
was
framers
severest
*
the
fought
the
of
preeminence
for
of Kilkenny:
of the other; elements in
see p.
V
the
of
this
vegetable
these famous fields where, in the overthrow peasant hands, feudalism found its grave! ”’
into one nation, rightly thought the
(he
climate
nations
of
the
of
energies
a
the
the
that
of
the
is nothing pecultarly malignant in the attempt of that Statute to sharp division between the English and the natives. The object
“There
restore
the
with
the
Henry
race We see
the
source
71)**
Statute
of
and
“on
chivalry
below
by
in
exertions.
Irish
enterprise
France,3!!
back
physical the
of
Edward
in
throw
while it is the not fail to relax
could
find
It
the
custom would
have
following
been
note
the
:
(For
same
the
in
end
MATERIAL
FOR
England the
had
“HISTORY
the
then
have
under
penal
different
An
only
fined
Irishman
a
desired
the eric,
killed,
towards
The
truth
68)....
to
were
The
sum
that
is
the
might
been
freely
But
the
that
the
law.
Five
(pp.
granted”’
Irish the
frustrated
duly
said
to
Plantagenet
collectively,
bad
be
on
his
octhe
head,
upon
always
say
to
Govemment
have
been
territories,
gheriff’s
assessed
both
one
having
the
the
for
have
living
in
order
the
sept”
been
well
found
time
Ireland:
English
admitted
desired
good
would
into
sheriff
would
Saxons,
held
Englishman
upon
set
is
the
impunity
a
time
they
and
367
{ William}
from
kingdom
One
Government
receive
was
it
.
to the Irish people unwilling to admit the
but
good
not (!
septs”
individual
! ) “‘the
denization
five
bloods
seems
to
have
68-70).
barons
good
evil
whole
and
when
Government,
to Ireland, intended not The English Government
attend
Irishry
an
as a government
England disposed
of
same
at
was
he
rule
to
chief
or
sum
to (p.
native
obtaining
Normans
murdered
Brehon.
but
consented,
what
that, if (p. 69).
his
in
Confessor’.
the
The
had
money,
chief
of
by
the
nations,
codes.
who
tt
for
succeeded
Edward
of
two
contained
sides. casion
laws
_
IRELAND”
Anglo-Saxons
‘the
Conqueror
OF
not
did
want
intentions
this
it is they
govemment
the
of
and
who
68,
(pp.
69).
wea
“The from
Irish
that the English pale of humanity
the
in
(Certainly, “From Roses
(p.
his
rums
the
had
laid
mind!
in
the
excluded
the
)
the
of
Government deliberately vanishes away” (p. 70).
feudal
arose
dust,
artstocracy
the
powerful
grave
as a
which
the
monarchy
Wars the
of
the
of
Tudors”’
71).
Hence
it
had
not
its
found
result
those
of
battles
in
France! “At
no
period
happily
could
decisive
blow”
(p.
During “Finally, ruption lucre eries
forth
there
character,
struggle’?
put
forth
the
was
corruption;
war
threatened
Elizabethan from
(Henry
VIII
and
power
whole
to
“un-
Elizabeth) strike,
mercy, a
in
reign:
preferred
every
her
77).
peace
which
in
the
Elizabeth’s
which
of
of
England
direction, the
era
peace
to
destroy.
varied of
in
heroism
in
the
because
a
produced
and
height
corruption
to
great
The love
the to
events
adventure
of
dignity the
very vilest war held out
of
its
depth
of
form;
hopes
and
of
discov-
which
objects
cor-
broke
and
baseness.
its The
368
FREDERICK
eagles
took
wing
for
the
daring
use
of
Ireland.
A
Spanish
colonies
a
bales;
more
sword
(!
romantic”’
use
dexterous
rebellion,
procured
the
the
vultures
procured
) “‘wealth
intrigue,
of
for
main;
Spanish
his
in
the
chicanery
sharper
in
and
). “Even
(!
after
the
all,
Elizabeth!
he
stated
law, ‘“‘the territorial
years
Ten these
were
to
ponder
seems policy
a
created
(!
} (pp.
“It
was !!)
number
of
Tyrone
favour”
the
before
death
of
completely had
boon
still
it
was!
that
it
was
conciliating”
(1
doubt
a
had
expropniated
existed
in !
more
Parliament
was
preceded,
1605)
pursuance
honest ) “the
in
Irish,
regular
called
by
com-
and all
for
of
giving Ireland,
race or religion” (??) “It is true that the measures to obtain a majority, and that it rotten, or rather of sham boroughs. But it does not
was
election
of
to
create
sham
but
also
say
the
to
and
(!
otherwise”’
not
boroughs,
because
for
brain
is
true,
in
prospect,
but
any
not
from
real
! ) “‘interfered to
only
boroughs
Urban
have
for
give
with”
the
Govern-
were
there
1640
had
war
none”’
colony
whether
the
sharing
was
when
plot
not
the
lands
planted, in
which
They
forfeiture
of
had these
invented
estates.
their the
was
by
the
fled, land
it
was
100.)
and
in
returned
came
whether
doubtful
Ulster
engaged,
of
Justice,
in
it. Then
VIII.—Ed.
been
(p.
civil
who
the and
desirous
none’’.
that
fomented
extremely
which
offence
justice;
was
there
to
to
officials
asserts
fuel
real
alleged
of
officers
least,
on
Tyrconnel,
were
noblemen
*
79). of oblivion”
96).
forfeited
added
and that
that
which
of
appears,
“It
Pope*
(p.
act
of
freedom
(p.
He
to but
active
majority,
(1
Irish
any
necessary
teeming
even
romantic
95-96)....
a
ment
been
to and
took
that
a
what
civilising
distinction
Government
exile
them
of
institutions,
than
without
in
no reason of
English
prehensive
seem
living
(those
same
them
gained finally
chiefs
“There
peace
his
into
rich
the judgment of the King’s Bench3!3 (1605) tenure was unlawful, and introduced English a boon by having their demesne lands and their made hereditary instead of elective” (p. 95).
of Irish
later
able
made
received
lands” broad
the
and
inciting
of
less
in
94).
that
chiefs rights
was
Tyrone
had
) (p.
consequence
In which
the
arch-rebel
art
the
a
ingots
of
wealth
solid and lasting in the shape of confiscated “The reign” (of James I) ‘““began well, with
(?
adventurer
shape
Ireland
upon
descended
the
for
ENGELS
the
1641,
England from Catholic
Richelieu
and
Ireland,
France
and
rising
and
and Spain
the
the also
MATERIAL
“with
FOR
the
a
well
informed
great
or
40
struck the
blow by
the
but
on
triumph,
This
the
and
party
party
struck
Vol.
of
abstract
picture
might the
in
105).**
moment
the
phantoms
murdered
(pp.
has
to
heard
its
brief
haunt
the
shnek
from
107-08).
vague!
comas the
“Under the Protectorate” (Cromwell) “... the Protestant munity at least (in Ireland) presented a picture of prosperity such island
never
had
This “It
pay
the
always
causes.
Irish
.
political
own than
it
not
probably
that
has
mass
and
such
the
were
terrible
as to
Homer,
after
infamies
observed,
to
(p.
120).
in
an
subject
though
less
of
of
by
Irish
civil
to
upon
the
the
its
their
fighting
religion
Catholic
wars,
civil
to
of
were
they
petty
or
Stuart
motives
the
for
objective
Insh
entering
House Clans,
party,
fighting
the
of
in
the
Highland
James’s
of
Troy
the actions James II:
justly
like
of
Macauley”
Preface)
attachment
religion,
old
siege
writer.
causes”
away
been by
as a great
after
(see
general
but, the
Catholic
for
Irish
attributes Thus under
people,
the
of
explain
moved, principles,
the
for
to
to
he
sing
the
114).
Macauley
Londonderry
attention
able
were
to of
be
parochial
war,
easy
advises
more
(? ? ) (p.
seen”
regards
siege
he
so as to manner, ‘The
as
be
about
While “to
before
sycophant
would
write
a
which
of
horror
of
be
been
presents
It
vengeance
the
of
in
depositions
of
massacre
the
p.
IV,
wreaks,
Well
ghosts
An
occurred
credible
oppression
very
is again
which
which
Vespers.3!5
at Portnadown”
bridge
doubt
idle
be
(Collections,
the
to
doubted
less it
which
oppressor.
the
spots
beneath
by
not
might
scenes
perfectly
brutalised
accursed
well
Sicilian
the
of
seems
“It
as
Rushworth
appalling
people
in
some
preserved
).
blow;
first
describing
an
(!
50,000”
the
first
369
IRELAND”
massacre of the Protestants in Ulster which is conname of Sir Phelim O’Neill.3!14 To doubt that there massacre seems idle, since Clarendon,* a contemporary, and sober writer, reckoned the number of persons killed
with
was at
OF
great
that
nected
“HISTORY
land”’
(p.
misery
in
121).
(That
own
is their
“Land Ireland
*
had
been
throughout
E.H.
Ireland
(first
**
A
ments
in
ed.
great
the
her
Clarendon,
reference
eight
land! )
The
source (p.
history”
of
contention
the
Rebellion
and
125).
History
of
and
War
Civil
in
1720).—Ed. to
volumes,
the
first
Historical
ed.
1659
Collection
to
(a
1701).—Ed.
collection
of
docu-
370
FREDERICK
Not
the
be
Englishmen’s
blamed
it. “It’s
for
““‘became
probably
the
was
afflicted.
The
brutal
and
reckless,
the
ferocious
duelling,
a
Fortunately
extent,
drinking
(p.
North
the
and
the
iniquitous
the
same
era,
vices
a
(somewhat
under
duress,
absurd
restrictions
taught
wisdom
spirit
real
the
“‘Among had
intentionally
way
produced”
of
light
quests
Trade”’
there
them end, to
to
Act
the
the
social work, toa
their
of
our
to
an our
swinish
to
rises
is
true)
Irish
his
trade
In
Lord
relaxations
years
two
more, ideas
and
discord
of
later
proposed
and
liberal
misery
exert
“1778
disasters,
years the
.
to
sensibly
large
American
all
of
(pp.
Mr.
Pitt,
new
the
of
by
giving
158-59).
toleration’’, brought
the
all
the
have
to
about;
and be
ideas
“liberal
this
Americans
which
was
the
(p.
176).
must
of
the
be
hatred horrible
the
Union.
very
modern
(p.
this
!
stimulated
of
began
)
phantoms
territory,
its greatness”
And
their
). “If
not
the
These
are
and
French!
kept
in
the
of
mind,
but
by
ones!
for
nation its
Free
of
carnage,
field
meridian
“source
have
fear
this
sion
the
repealed.
it
on
with
)
of
causes”?
the
of
(!
were
Twenty
imstinct
Union”!
etc.
means
**A
have
pestilent
Estates
toleration
by
concessions.
power
“nice
“general
the
made
in
Encumbered
laws
the
of
era’’,
pave
had
(!
laughter
less
background
of
England!
Englishman’s
no
the
would
blasphemy,
mingles
sure,
the
spirit
one”’ measure of
full
The
the
was
in
penal
into
article
new
and
beyond
behind”’
far
destiny
of
a country measure
which
grew
influence
worst
further
is with
an
‘as
malice
with
their
which
their
landlords)
debaucheries
England
recklessness
extinguished
(that
render
Cromwell’s
gentry their
increasing
minister,
come
Ireland
be
their
bouts,
and
carried
having
to
cure;
the
proposed
and
of
must
itself
140).316 1778
power”
its
squires
their
Class
of
land
it.”
drunkenness,
the
own
its
the
of
Irish
Their
the
done
Upper the
of
coarseness
which
certain
worst
not
but
descendants
the
did
chiefs.
land,
Comus.
side
of
uproarious
very
left
this
community
“In
that’s
habits
of
grotesque
reprobation,
view”
chitty (the
and
crew
disgusted
was
for
descendants”
“Their
ever
greed
ENGELS
No
Irish
and suspicion which arose from idea that the English Government people
evidence
shallow
philosophy,
unsanctioned
by
in
into
rebellion
support
of
or very depraved can imagine that nature
and
this
in
to
order
can
charge
which,
in
a mere morality, can
the
exten add
179).
when
throughout
Conclusion:
the the
English
century!
have
been
engaged
in
con
tc
MATERIAL
‘‘The instead
at
the
wars which in common became a
victim
sequel
the
England
with
path
his
House
in
but
drawn.
not
Ireland
part a religion of in
and Finally
and
nations,
Then
was
the
French at
atheism,
Pitt
had
only
just
in
the
entered
arrested
Ireland
of
religious
both
which
under
involved
settlement
terrible
liberty
partial
disruption
were
Stuart.
toleration,
cases,
the
massacre
England
of
and
other
of
the
which
the
anarchy,
hostile
into 14th
destroy
the
into
and
and
Louis
of
to
vassals,
reform
mischief
the
conquerors
the
a mere was
remain
Europe,
of
attempt
wars,
caused
Reformation
nations
out
as
this
to of
was
Ireland
of
which
disruption
Government
of
in
(p.
other
breaking the
calamities
the
of
that
to the religious
when
on the progress war”
the
through
Revolution
moment
period
upon
ensued
of
the
Conquest,
an upper class, great source
next
the
371
IRELAND”
of
Norman
becoming
Christendom
OF
source
the
of
of
Pale
“HISTORY
orginal
.
character
or
FOR
political
another
civil
193).
Again
“‘general
fine
causes’’!
As
as
general
possible!
Preface: (this
“It”
hands
book)
any
of
more
attention
causes,
general
as
rulers
as
well
accompanied
hood
the
of
the
purpose
good Irish
subject
have
that
to
it
and
charities
people,
if
history,
history
of
take
should
into
the
to
pay
him
of
to the
misfortunes
as
generally
and
account
fair
fall
induce
in of
paid
case
the
crimes.”’
“Independence
be
writers
cultivate
Ireland’s
On
a on on
writer
than
to
as
well
of
serve
“‘would
popular
would
p.
independence, would
course
of
by
180:
be
in
feasible
itself
so
it
if
geographical involve contact
separation; and contact
but
the
where
countries
would
could
a
close
only
neighbour-
on
bring
colli-
sion”’
as on
(hence
“rivalry,
jealousy,
because
there
itself
other her
foreign
be of
would
between
a
recent
would
power
two
which
the for
and
ward its
all
countries
divorce;
become
up
spring the
own
Ireland
and
the
purposes
and
England’s infamies
are
in
direct
the the
more certainly memory of a
menaced vassal
of
would
by
the
France,
or
constitute
protector.”
this applies also to Russia and Poland, and indeed between 1815 and 1859
All Austria Italy,
and
England,
of
hostility
would
union
former
the
};
contact?
power some
Continent
to
every
former
committed
case
of
infamies
at
the
subjugation. have
present
to
serve time.
to Hungary to Austria
It is appropriate
as a pretext
for
and and that the
372
FREDERICK
Federation it
not
could
which
the
is
Published
in:
Works,
Collected ed.,
45,
Vol.
usefully
than
and
partners
the
other,
second
in
Russian
strength,
two
the
“but
one
states
Federal
of
Council
prevail.”
Printed
1975
Moscow,
since
always
Engels,
equal
of
between
formed
would
powerful
Marx
two
requires
or
powerful
more
the
of
case
this
naturally
more
far
vote
in be
ENGELS
to
according
manuscript
(written
in
partly
German,
English). have
The
been
the
partly in
passages
German
translated
the
from
original
VARIA ON THE HISTORY THE IRISH CONFISCATIONS?! 7
OF 16th
Henry
Century. 1536.
the
Parliament
King
livings.
is
given
Dublin
were
in
in
Confiscations
nors
as
VI,
of
was
Deputy,
see
the
soned The
who
their
Government
fighting
and
on
King’s
Ireland,
a
to
submit
were
estates declared
O’Moores
some
lords
sent troops, extermination
im
person
the
not
domains. and
of
as
had
the
book (Ireland, is given.—Ed.
Oath.
Yet
in
Ireland
just
land
But it,
They the
Industrial,
the
to
were,
cleared
at
The
later Lord Advised to
succes-
were the
impri-
last
not
clans,
to
of
O’Con-
done
not
the
reign
and
Pale.318
had
was
that
and
land
of
the
O’Neill,
declined
population
Leix
O’Neill
belonged
forfeit
During of
Bellingham, to submit.
unlike
O’Connor,
confiscated.
that
could
private
In Murphy’s 1870) no date
him
insur-
the
treason
Counties.
the
with
feud
and
subsequent
against
high
ecclesiastical
Mary
and
in
O’Moore
therefore
their
forfeiting
* don,
and
inhabitants
chiefs,
was
and
Supremacy
all
of
the
for
things,
Supremacy 249).
VI and
usual
carried
1542.*
and
p.
pick
however,
other
of
Oath
the
qualified this as rebellion. General sent against them and forced them
King
in
sfully
doing,
Queen’s
was
Offaley
goverment
of
Edward
Century.
Edward
the
the
taking
of
among
directed,
refusal to take the Oath as in England (Murphy,
16th
introduces
privilege
different
Quite
rections
in
the
VII
most,
move
it.
of
to
the
to
liable
out.
The
unintermittent
after
(Murphy,
p.
Political
and
255).
Social,
Lon-
MATERIAL
FOR
“HISTORY
was
This
quent
OF
pattern
the
denied
all rights
resistance
the
and
James.
Anglo-Irish
rebellion.
the
of
sort
That
all subse-
for
Grundriss]
Elizabeth
against
as
treated
ganze
[der
under
confiscations
were
373
IRELAND”
The
Irish
Pale,
with
thing
of
became
usual. By 1
Acts 2,
and
power estates
the
authority
in
good
discretion
meet
and
of
we
consequence
and will
attempt
with
the
(Yet ship,
“‘he
about
they
pass
of
other
time,
Leland,
London,
England,
English’?
p.
strength his
“full
the
of
wisdom
Ireland
and
soon
will
be
arms and
the
thus
alienated
some
foreign
of
Crown
successive
had,
in
of
from
II, Irish
was
confiscations
Deputies
about
Vol. the
Thus
England.”’
Lord
1584-87),
(Leland, granting
“‘in
power,
acquire
power, separate state. Let us disordered people can
of
and
a state
in
averred,
Government
must
weak
Perrot,
ever
had
they
other Ulster
would
no
the
p.
(the
“‘horrid
292* and equal rights
blocked
by
the
things,
that
The
History
1773.
Here
against
the
they
would
The
.
Roman
garrisons
of
Ireland
below
a
aboard
from
be
within
jointly of
the
quoted
resist
Deputy
Invasion
from
.
persecu-
combination,
Catholic
to
conduct
and
religious
a secret
into
nor
(Camden).***
brought
**)
entered
defend
sheriffs
and
away
borne
among of
son
O’Donnell’s
and
territories,
11, See
keep
the
from
obviating
who
suffer
Th.
W.
and
lords
that
would
* **
to
it
a
for
John
they
rebellion,
the
***
that
drink
of
Vol.
256).
independent
themselves Sir
was
with
their
c.
Mary, with
Dublin.
it
and
this
that
1,
and
best
he
Tyrone’s
sions
detach
in
filled
tion:
an
into
disorders,
Anglo-Irish
party
English
or
unto
p.
inhabitants
against which they protest p. 246). Perrot’s intention
policy’? Murphy,
and
endowed
planting
English
civility,
The
into
to
the
the
and
themselves
their
Sidney
last-named
Philip
of
was
thought
(Murphy,
ourselves,”
at
connive
Henry
sure
be
Elizabeth:
order
cast
themselves
Sir
shall
convenient’
riches.
or
never
more
the
for
reign
Sussex,
and
Irish
subjects
to
they
erect
tail,319
‘“‘as
.
the
of
of
to grant to all and every Their at his election and pleasure, such leases for term of years, life or lives”’
give
fee
exert
Ireland
England; rather
to
policy. under and strife.
“Should reducing
Earl
Elizabeth
Century.
English division
years
the
or
countries
with
4th
English
simple,
fee
two
countries
16th
and
Deputy,
subjects,
these
.
3rd
Lord
and
Majesties’ in
in
the
religion the all
com-
inva-
Mountjoy
of
Henry
Murphy.—Ed.
335 .—Ed.
Camden,
London,
Annals,
1635.
or
Quoted
the
History
from
of
Elizabeth,
Murphy.—Ed.
late
Queen
of
374
FREDERICK
this
war
is
spoiled
the
corn,
in and
so
did
more
gall
and
done
the
rebels,
every
and
down
in
the
houses
that,
pent
day,
the
woods
in
with
that
all
could
garrisons
and
be
on
460)
how
1s
population
straightened beasts,
1s laid
Ireland
to
said
sides, found,
to live like wild (Murphy, p. 251).
deserts”?
(p.
on
incursions
villages
reduced
and
the
Half
made
and
were
they
Chronicles
war.
this
“He
Camden:
all
Holinshed
See
waste
by
burnt
more
up
skulking
described
ENGELS
have
been
in. to
According Dublin,
prices
barley
malt
peas
from
from
26/8
from
10/-
10/-
to
to
40/-
the
to
160/-
wheat
43/-
to 29/-, lamb Vol. II, p. 410).
by
John
from
36/-
oat
and
malt
Tyrrell, to
to
1/-
from
6/-,
and
to
20/-
22/-
to
pig
Mayor the
barrel,
barrel,
26/-,
beef
veal
ditto
to
8/-
from
of
quarter,
the
the
3/-
a
the
180/-
5/-
from
oats from 3/4 to mutton ditto from
peck,
carcass,
the
1602
for
climbed:
from
5/-
(Leland,
retums
the
there
30/-
Desmond had estates confiscated in all counties of Munster except Clare, and also in Dublin. They were worth £7,000 per annum. Irish Parliament Munster
8.
and
some
with
(?
probably
no
indigenous
ing
to
The
keep
stayed
in
out
of
did
agents, 311).
since
cl.
1,
the
with
undertak-
40
t he
days
practise
fine
12d
of
p.
Royal
in
pain
of
year
2nd the
of
of
are
275})320
was
imposed
and,
in
Proclamation
1605
negligent,
reign
of
Catholicism.
service
Church
re f erence f rom M urp hy ’ s
1,
in
by
undertakers
“ignorant,
beginnimg
to
on
. . were
Vol.
the
abandoned the
of
(Elizabeth,
was added by not help. Besides, in
were
Many
who
{ Statutes,
Protestant
Ireland
,
p.
dangerous 2
a
E nge l s b orro w s I re lan d (Dub lin 184 4 ) *
1847
per acre,
3d
7
Desmond’s
of
government
estates
Irish.
Catholics
more
imprisonment
This
IIJ,
Trish
and
of
the
1
against
Elizabeth
unlawfully.
c.
reign,
until
to
2d
the
Some
by
appointed
I, it becoming
Under
observed.
Vol.
c.l,
non-attendance
ordered
was
James
more
applied
grantees
was
and
in
confiscation
possession
estates
tenants
by
Elizabeth’s
of
the
of
all in
these
as
year
garrisons.
and
Laws
1560,
reign,
on
rent
(Leland,
Century.
James,
salis)
reoccupied
England
Penal
James
grano
provision
corrupt”
17th
names nearly
admitted
landowners
28th
the
Crown
and
the
of
still
lists
Irish
grantees
Act
families
adequate
Neither
and
the
cum
annual
140
expropriated
under
McGeoghegan
estates,*
the
1586
of
alone
all
Catholic
for
every
1605,
under
and,
hence,
priests
were
death.
..
to M c G e og h ega n’ s b o o k — Ed
Hi s t ory
of
MATERIAL
FOR
“HISTORY
by
the reign of estates and to
forward
on
tional
and
King’s
of
Court
James regrant
Regrants
receive
their
A
the
up
the
relationship
Term
last,
but
in
p.
in
the
Most
relationship
(Murphy,
as
year
of
surrender
Irish
favour
made
condi-
the
of
of
came
chiefs
was
this
These
unlawful
third
stipulated
titles. at
title
clan
>321).
gavelkind322
Hilary
valid
7
Davies,
and
Proclamation
new
incontestable
giving
landlord-tenant
in
Royal
under
(see
tanistry
of
Bench
I.
375
IRELAND”
pronouncement
the
the
Estates
of
Surrenders
followed
OF
English
261). rd
This
1605
in
Plantation all
the
tacitly
other
were
were
irrelevant
trial
impracticable.
The
ed
Oath
the
the
authorities the
for
and
of
undertenants
and
whereas
Supremacy,
it.
especially
were
natives,
exempted,
to
refusing
Scottish
of
take
settlers,
for
Irish of
Oath
take
but the
who
was was
this Oath
Presbyterians
in
Ulster
and
this
was
suffered
have
been
Supremacy,
p.
266).
may
That
also
resistby
uselul
well.***
estimates
Carte
20,000
to
land,
(Murphy,
as
Irish
Irish
their
of
because
taking
all
Leland, the
from
compelled
that
part
allowed
to
According
exempted
planters
says**
Carte
““Chronology’’).*
Ulster.
of
were
servants
(see
the
number
of
Scottish
settlers
at
English
settlers
100,000
(Life
in
of
Ulster
at
1641
in
Vol.
Ormonde,
p.
I,
177). Arthur
Sir
in
this
lands 438).
As
others
new is
* ** from
his
long
p.
Th.
Carte,
excerpts In
of
Ulster
p.
for
far
exceeding
was
Chichester
all
not
the
p. per annum Vol.
II,
ancestor
the
per annum
had
the
for
his
surrendered
it
265).
culminated
the
and
period,
first
confiscation:
James
“and
£10,000
£300,000
ancestors
his
services
)
(Leland,
at
valued
294).
have
(Murphy,
under
A
1610
this
work
the
were
his
for
(?
with titles.
defective
until
Charles,
Cromwell
338—Ed.
from
right-hand
another
country
of
undertakers”
p.
II,
would
of
in
Birth
own
Vol.
discovered
See
tract
estates
who
leases
effective
quoting ***
if
plantation
For
the
Letters,
alone,
under
a
rewarded
Innoshowen
of
northem
these
was
Deputy,
territory
to
made
Donegal,
means
This
the
O’Dogherty,
1633
State
of
estate
The
a
as
early
Marquis
Belfast
to
by
generally
(Strafford’s
of
with
possessed
allotments
Lord
Chichester,
plantation
History
to
of
his
the
Death
Engels
made
Life
in
of
1688,
use
of
James, Vol.
Duke I-III,
Murphy’s
of
Ormonde,
London, book
and
1736. of
his
down
in
it.—Ed.
manuscript column,
the
last
opposite
the
two
sentences
preceding
are
wnitten
sentence.—Ed.
376
FREDERICK
renews
.
the
invasion. 226323 effective
Ormonde),
Another old
Crown
due
from
paid,
rents,
was
estate
the
p.
(Murphy,
patents,
were
not
an
oversight
(See
Carte,
James
in
and
was
that
still
un-
enough
that
depended
of
of
Wards
null
and
their
void
on
not
pp.
Insh
[schone
their had
was reason
47
a
specially
reconveyed
by
Chancery,
the
in
on
named but
In
default,
government.
the
48.)
pretext
this
deliberate
of
and
Schwet-
to
titles
these
landowners
I,
(see
the
of
enrolment
by
the
Vol.
Ormonde,
trick
commission
and
Connaught
History
surrendered
for
new
A
them
Life
confiscate
1616
in
£3,000
registered.
of
England,
English
who
had
17th
Century. That
the
Letters,
reign
Vol.
suited
estate)
the
meantime,
law
wrote in
be
his of
of
See
*
See
p.
the
1614.
in
heirs the
in
avers
Carte
basis
lawful
“‘graces’’***
the
existed the
in it
for
Protestant
good**
that
conclude
“law by
of
the
to
applied
English
Sir
William
Act
Majesty’s
the
Irish
years’
was
title’?
(Strafford’s State 21st year of James’s
the
of
score
“three
His
England”’
use
great
to
for
“‘the
confirm
and
of
Secretary
Parliament
Connaught
only
so
in
and
Plantations,
all
settle
are
the
His
far
as zt
“‘good”’
is
342-43—Ed.
missing
in
you
others
are
Murphy’s
December
16,
majority,
and
the
Majesty’s
this
for
Ormond;
on
State
Protestants
may against
341—Ed.
word
pp.
in
“should
enacted
the
Irish
are
no
that
government.
English
Protestants
The
279),
English
Plantations
*
p.
established
517,
it.
was
this
274).
that
**
I
p.
the
may
Charles insisted
I,
Strafford
1634,
plan
for
(Murphy,
Yet
helped
an
understandable,
was
meant to bring up Catholic customs. Its president was
Irish (of
Oossession”
p.
1,
Vol.
being
and
Ireland
for
Ormonde,
religion
**
existed,
dirty
Connaught
paying
Parsons,
the
of
declare
Court
Life
this
that
died.
A The
pulled
The
James’s
Commission
they
to
1623
as
people
Royal
to
O’Conor,
recall
the
appointed
in
was
of
landowners, were out and, wherever
and
Crown
now
(Life
Carte
confiscation
receipts
attempt
and
Catholics*+*, neret|:
titles
No
forfeited.
the
Concerning
new
for
from
269).
“Chronology”,*
When
pretext
long forgotten by estates. These were
many
.
extracts
See
ENGELS
book.—Ed.
be
title
to
sure
of,
them;
the all
so as
MATERIAL
these,
FOR
being
therein.
great
the
Nay,
countries
p.
I,
the the
the
King
The £70,000
to
pain
forth
these
reasons
of
of
to have them (State Letters,
Kingdom,
Parliament
of
you
give
to
good
the
example,
for
while its
of
Vol.
model,325 (Leland,
powers”?
consent
Parliament’s
paid
and
Colrain
Derry
39). by
Wentworth
same III, p.
the
Vol. in
to
£15,000 London
of
in
p.
III,
‘with
paid
City
established
Commission
tremendous
con-
extorted
twice the
plantations
(Leland,
English
was
titles.
estates,
covenant
High
of
without
“‘to
order
in
the
formality
and
29),
this
bring
and the
people
a conformity in religion, and, in the way to that, raise, perhaps, revenue to the Crown” (January 31, 1633, State Letters, Vol. I, The Court saw to it that all newly-appointed officials, doctors,
to
good 188).
etc.,
barristers, should
take
the
which,
as
where
that
Then which,
the
all of
those
the
not
out
“sued
Chamber
called
Chamber,
livery
estates’
their
of
a
passage
verdict
for
the
Desiderata
from
a
religious
inquisition
political.
Chamber 7*® as in England, “‘the proper court to punish King upon good evidence”’
Star was
said,
Chichester
find
was was
observed,
Star
Deputy will
who
Supremacy,
McAuley
Castle
Lord who
and Oath
of
(oft-quoted
Hibernicae,
Curiosa
Vol.
262*). It
is
said
therein
“imprisonment
tongue,
and
p.
(Murphy, When
4,000
as
shenff
packed
Vol.
I,
*
“as
and
also
there
indicated
employed
pillory,
“‘fines,
an
with
forehead
is
went
good
the
a
jury,
p.
451).
to
in
iron the
in
that
on,
Vol. would
returning
to
£1,000
according
to
in
Connaught
lookers
Letters, jury
‘for
Quoted
penalties
ears”
consisted
boring and
through
other
indictment
of
in the
infamous Strafford
279).
State
on
only
the
of
the
this
Strafford
horse
(Strafford’s
the
that loss
on
marking
punishments’’,
not
the
can
they
made
money
into
confiscation of
after
same
p.
help
I despair, of
Act
too,
their
of
prevent
Court
naturally
I,
immediate
Wicklow,
of
breach
1633,
jurors
not
security
inquiry
of
portion
alleged The
a p.
you can want no no title to be
should
and
an
by
O’Bymes
a
here
yet
Connaught,
on
preserve
the
be
353).
tinuously
year
there
strength
377
IRELAND”
number,
Crown,
for
Outside
for
OF
case
in
in
state, and passed to
Vol.
“HISTORY
I,
while
p.
not
the
454).
In
a
find
insufficient,
His
Majesty”’
p.
Galway
verdict
so
Murphy,
1635,
he
took
were
plantations for
indeed,
(State
279.—Ed.
he the
we
Lettersj,
with
him
settling”
imposed King,
fines
but
also
conceive, August
so
1635,
$78
FREDERICK
As,
by
the
the Pope’s Protestant
to the burials, to
King
so
and
and
And
their
.
oppress
to
them
tithe
In
the
to
to
Borlase
and
By strong
that
patria
(Vol.
were
of
the
the
rison
* ** **
1680.
of
the
wrung
into 3d,
for
from
trouble worth
by the
of
too,
more
army
was
England Vol.
to
and III,
the
of
According
rebels,
observes
object
favourite
clergy.327
everywhere.
‘‘The
166)
Ormonde,
Protestant
rebellion said:
p.
Kilkenny
more
the
that,
as
chief
governors
have
before,
50,000
been
Scotland.
p.
61,
for
was:
Confederates*
so p.
Rebellion,
who
After
should
put
be
to
butchered
See
pp.
For
God,
Quoted
was
that
people
and
right
of
charge”’.
the
from
Massacre.529
*. Ed.
a sort
it.
of
oppression
had
that,
place
the
instructions
that
is
where
Pro
the
pro
deo,
Prussians
rege, it
lifted
128).***
Cromwell
all
should
his
out
said
materialised,
they
lay
until all resistance was at an end. completely reduced, Cromwell reluctance,
in
Royalist
unanimes**; Irish
Century.
Drogheda to
long
about
III,
Irish
Life
Hibernia
promised
draw
the
89)
8
(Borlase,
17th
5%
encouraged
the
The
motto
from!
got
well
to
£5
never
reinforcement
Carte,
The
et
time,
army.”:
the
toa
Memoirs,
Leland
through
See
to
put
excerpt
forfeitures friends”’.
their
was
so
them
be
Parsons
confiscations.’’
and
hold
which
Castlehaven’s
“extensive
all
business
p.
make
but
they
going
bought
could
nothing
thought
not
collected
were to have been forbidden “to keep private own” for spiritual offences, so that offenders should be the King’s public gaols (Murphy, p. 281).
Spenser,
Lord
that
be
also
that
he
profits
to
court
baptisms,
for
of Kilmore,
chancellor
the
the
their
would
all
Bishop
a
by
to
marriages, and
to
under the appealed against
recusants 2,
recourse
all
came
clergymen
their
See to
and
Bedel,
seemed
of and
it
“‘graces’’,
Protestant prisons of committed
Dr.
of
13,
and
all
c.
Elizabeth,
managed
natives
they
turf,
6
all Insh could be
to punished
and
of
aright
made
suits,
of
had
officers
the they
vexatious
(Life
business
The
5,
cognizance
Act
“often
he
whole
extortion....
took
2nd
Burnet
were
c.
VIII,
prohibited and courts, whose verdict
They
the
thought
Henry
of
was
administrations,
under
Bishop courts
these
Act
alone.
wills,
church
tithes.
28th
jurisdiction ecclesiastical
ENGELS
the
the
.
a
successful
down
their
But at issued
sword.
prisoners.
His
The
the his
assault
“quarter
arms—a
promise
moment fatal
soldiers,
governor
that orders
many and
had
been
observed
the that
city the
of
them
all
his
was garwith
gallant
350-56—Ed. King
Borlase, from
and
The
unanimous.—Ed.
Ireland
History
Murphy.—Ed.
of
Execrable
Irish
Rebellion,
London,
MATERIAL
FOR
“HISTORY
to
betrayea
officers,
OF
379
IRELAND”
slaughter
by
the
cowardice
some
of
their
of
were massacred without mercy. For five days this hideous execution was continued with every circumstance of horror”’ (Leland, Vol. Ill, p. 350). A number of Catholic ecclesiastics found within the walls were bayoneted. ‘Thirty persons only remained unslaughtered and these were instantly transported as slaves to Barbadoes”’ (Leland, Vol. III, p. 350). troops,
.
Petty
tracts,
(Political
pp.
1769,
Irish
Anatomy
312-15)
inhabitants
Ireland
of
‘soldiers’
debentures’’239
with
20/-
being
being
8
able
£1
for
million,
the
1652
at
Corn
was
12/-
£2
million
less
the
the
in
1641,
transportation
to
of
in
that
were
worth
Vol.
less
p.
III,
and
the
as
Irish
worth at
than
English
million. million,
meat in
Petty and
Wales.
in
Ireland
1653. idea
favourite
p.
of
1642
(from
Parliament’?
in
from
Houses
“the
that there
purchas-
£8
of all the Catholics Vol. VII, 4th ed., to the West Indies
slaves
and
was
£500,000
that
so
£4
get
1652.
1653,
In
pound,
Ireland
to
504,000
land,
of
all
in
166
extermination of England],
of
acres
had
50/-
the
1641
in
Dublin
in
Petty’s
of
and
1641-52.
of
was
it
and
edition
British
5/-
Ireland,
Ireland
1641
in
the utter ([History
onwards) “was See Lingard
on
barrel
in
so
£500,000,
per
to two
4/-
1641
in
war
the
at
land
livestock
of
too, admits in Irish Government
Leland,
both
than
good
though
value
in
sold
[nominal]
of
Dublm
112,006
that
died
were
price
acres
million
estimates
worth
the
Ireland,
of
estimates
of Ireland”’. 102, Note)
vary
(figures
1,000 boys and 1,000 girls to be sent the commissioners wrote in 1655: “‘Although we must use force in taking them up, yet it ts so much for their own good and likely to be of such great advantage to the public, that you may have such number of them as you shall think fit” (Thurloe’s [Papers], Vol. IV, p. 23).* from 6,000 to Jamaica,
“By
the
100,000).
Act
first
of
the
Of
resided
in
any
Ireland
not
and
had
The
Parliament
the
proportion
of
(see
Distribution
under
Cromwell
See
land
Carte,
surveying,
According Dublin
*
and
Quoted
of
,
value
P rend ergas t
land
to
of
to
from
by
in
limited
p.
Vol.
(Vol.
III,
p.
p.
those
who
March
1,
to
,.
Act
had 1650,
Parliament.
other
concerned
lands
to
resettle-
14 ) 33 !
VI I to
against
those
who
had
served
p.
301,
about
some
cases
of
32
397),
domains
298.—E£d.
thereof,
their
of
arms
302). II,
adventurers.3
to
affection
second
was
two-thirds borne
against 1649,
lieu
E x cerp t s
considerable
Murphy,
good
The
(Murphy,
Ormonde,
1,
them,
soldiers
Leland kept
of
had
estates
their
of
who
October
constant give
B oo k
forfeiture
those
thereof.’
especially
Athlone
to
1649
from Life
of from
their
power
ment
against
time
manifested
had
the
Settlement,
estates had been pronounced the Parliament and one-third
the for
Commissioners themselves.
in
380
FREDERICK
A
acre
plantation
2
and
4/4
taken
as
17th
Century.
to
equal
As
a
the
7,708,238
result
acres
as
under
To
Soldiers
acres
Duke
Cromwell
confiscated
by
and
were
Cromwell
Duke
of
acres
787,326
.......-..4--
Officers
450,380
. ... . ........ .... ......... ..... .....-.--.--.-. ..........2.2.08 000]
169,431
..-..-...-.e eee eee eee eee
477,873
and
257,516
Butler...
Colonel
31,596
Augmentations............
, ,, ,,,
4,560,037
Total
To
Irishmen
D ec rees
of
Pro v i sors
-
eee
of
t ut i on Re s t i
ee
ee
ee
et
on Possess i
in
N om i nees
--
I nnocenc e
L e tt ers
Ki ng’ s
--
1 17 6 520
eee
eee
6+
491 001
4 6 398
-->
68 360
+ ++ 0 + 5
ant a t ion T ransp l
54 1 5 30
,... , ,, .... .
2,323,809
Total
a t ed s t ill unappropri
ng R ema i ni
par t T ot a l
Ir is h in
st a t ut e
a cre S
Duke
York
of
who
had
received
been
to
their time
* of
The
Charles
mansions the
reference
I.—Ed.
and
profitable
is
see
to
a grant
attainted.
favour provisoes had been made of Explanation.334 Nominees that
bei ng
16 7 5
2 222
officers
‘“Forty-Nine”
regicides*
in
possessed b y lan d wi t hout t it le or d o ub t f ul or
t o w ns
of
g lis h o r
At
distributed
2,385,915
Ormond
Bishops’
restored
II,
Charles
...-..-.--2-2 eee eeeer eee
York
of
Provisors
The
be
302).
.....-.62 ee eee eee cevee
““Forty-Nine”
On
yards,
may
Englishmen
Adventurers
2)
acres
follows: Statute
1)
5
perches,
plantation
p.
(Murphy,
confiscations
statute
19
roods,
121
II
Charles of
I acre, 2 measure, or
to
equal
statute
statute
196
1675,
by
finally,
1s
imperial
feet
ENGELS
those
by
were 2,000 lands
who
ee
-
En
8 24 392
ea e
acres of
were
and
O’Conor of
all
‘‘Provisors
the the
7 7 08 2 3 8
the
were
lands
Notes.?3? held
persons
Acts of Settlement Catholics named
by
by in
the
whose
(1662) and the King
contiguous. Ireland
were
associated
estimated
with
the
at
two-
execution
MATERIAL
FOR
thirds
of
tracts
were
the
all
twelve
by
a
million
half
English
the
the
Previously
as
figure
the
17th
cee
was
By
the
314
by
ee
ee te eee
tee
was
ee
Irish...........
ee
et
by
eens
eee
et
wee
the
from
Account
rest on the the Report of
the
and
to
William
_
824,391
published.
the
the
of
Commis-
good
land
have
this the
{in
Ireland)
Irish
the
near
have
English
(1672)
Christmas
half
III>3° and
Explanation,
Irish,
they
having
and 5,140,000
as
much”
acres
statute
2,323,809
600,000
previously
. . . ,, ... , , , . . . .. .. , ......... , , 0...
these
600,000
of Commons, December 15, 1699. It Anatomy), who wrote: “Of the whole
and
the
2,323,809
basis
315).
Settlement
3,900,000
12,208,237
Murphy;
taken and
eee
Gol.
follows:
4,560,037
and
Colonists
1675,
In
as
possession
Totalling Of
of
of
acres)
and
granted
their
wt
Lingard
Church
William
Acts
cece
ee
acres
acres
and the statute
were
forfeited
compiled
quoted
Century.
land
proprietors
plantation
pp.
(Murphy,
profitable
ccc cece een
the English House with Petty (Political
(=8,352,500
distributed
affectioned”’
to
7,500,000 Protestants
were
Protestant
cc
“‘good
3,900,000
Cromwellian
sioners accords
arable
above
table]
of
considerable
adventurers.
...........0c0cccecceccs
by
Manuscript
Grace
of
and
.............c0cccccccees
English
0...
acreS
[This the
of
rest,
the
Of
soldiers
.. . . ......... by
Irish
Unappropriated
by
acres
Protestants
possessed
Statute
by
1.1...
Church
to
acres.
statute
title
Commonwealth
possessed
Granted
381
IRELAND”
12,500,000
without
the
Previously
OF
occupied and
under
or
land,
to
Granted
“HISTORY
worth
missioners
ccc
20...
lands,
of
eee
1,060,792
6s,
£211,623
the
House
eee acres
plantation
of
3d.
were
per annum
Commons,
escheated
(Report
1699)
acres
statute
2,923,809
of
in
under
the
Com-
.1,723,787”
”’
eee nee ne 1 20 0 02 2 ” ec ce cee ee ee eee res t 2 or as M urp hy ca l c ul ate d {he proba bly erre d w hen s u b t rac t I N G ?) oe e ee e ee cece eee eee eee e e eee a ns 1 24 0 022 ” ” T he
In
(6 5 The | 0)
res t i t ut e d
a d d it ion
persons )
C o ur t
of
Cl a ims
by
spec ia l
f a v o ur
o f t he
Ki ng
0t ees ce eee eee eee eee ee
rest ore d
(7 92
persons)
-
ng on pardoni 125 000
”
”’
3 88 5 0 0 ”
”
51 3 500 S t a t ut e
acres
.............
382
FREDERICK
Making
the
total
possessed
by
Compiled
the
of
in
the
Marx-Engels Russ.
ed.,
the
m
Irish
on
Murphy of
Commissioners
(English)
Published
by
the
the
X,
the
Engels
points
40,000
1,713,522.—Ed.
acres,
out
that in
Murphy
which
acres
Report
Commons
case
may
have the
and the
erred
total
according
manuscript
lated
*
of
man
1948
of
by
the
of
Printed
Archives,Vol.
1,753,522* statute
1699.
December
book
Moscow,
basis House
ENGELS
English.
manuscript from
in would
in
his
the
to Ger-
Part
transGerman
calculation have
been
FrederickEngels
NOTES
THE
FOR
PREFACE
OF
Irish
Some
the
last
IRISH
is
folk-music
to
three
very
COLLECTION
-
36
SONGS3
some some
ancient,
years,
hundred
four
A
TO
and
arisen
only
in
in the
at that time by one of the last Irish bards, Carolan. In the past these bards or harpists—poets, composers and singers in one person—were quite numerous. Every Insh chieftain had his own bard in his castle. Many travelled the country as wandering singers, century.
last
Especially
persecuted
by
the
main
bearers
of
songs
about
the
Tara,
songs
the heroic about the
nach
(Englishmen)
much
English,
written
who
nation
ploits
by
in
them
the
were
and
given
their
own
wandering Catholic
of
this
fragments left
their
of
bards.
And Irish
in
the
to
English and
singers priests,
of
they
enslaved,
but
their
a
most
in
unconquered
their
however,
of
the
ex-
fight
for
the
Irish
James
I, Oliver
landholdings
robbed
people
nation
in
the died out
lost,
memory
celebrated
Irish
into
and later the Sasse-
living
Elizabeth,
the
hounded
the
also
by
Orange,
invaders,
survived,
the
century,
17th
transformed
were
in
chieftains
and had gradually Their names are
century. have
Brian Borumha, chieftains against
crashed
William
land
Mac
all preserved
completely and
King Irish
of
were
When
anti-English
Finn
of
deeds battles the
independence. Cromwell
victories
contemporary
of
people
national,
saw
correctly
tradition. Ancient Cumhal (whom Macpherson stole from the Irish and turned into a Scot under the name Fingal in his Ossian, which is entirely based on Irish songs), about the magnificence of the ancient royal palace of
the
the
was
has
of
beautiful
people,
of
outlawed
in
outcasts,
same
way
the
as
the
by the beginning their poetry only legacy
they
have
is their
music.
384
FREDERICK
poems
Irish
reason
a
are
the
written
rhythm
four-line
especially
all
ancient,
in
always
Irish
verses.
four-line
at
lies
melodies,
ENGELS
the
For
basis
though
this
most,
of
sometimes
it
may be a little hidden, and frequently a refrain or conclusion on the harp follows it. Some of these ancient songs are even now, when in the largest part of Ireland Irish is understood only by the old people or even not at all, known only by their Irish names or first words. But the greater, more recent part, has English names or texts. The melancholy dominating most of these songs 1s still the it
expression otherwise
ways
inventing
latest the
to
mass
national
new,
was
extreme
eviction
disposition
people
up-to-date
which
the
a
amongst
method,
pushed
the
of
be
in
the
which, in Ireland, is the same Since 184i the population has million,
and
this
been
has
English this
over
descent, another
for
three
done
million the
for
and thirty
on
methods
of
introduced
Irishmen
of
years,
forty
and
their
homes
eviction dropped
from
Irishmen
have big
instigation. there
will
If
be
and
in
farms—
country.
the
two
by
the
al-
years ago years, consists
twenty
of
could
are
The
last
as
How
oppression?
from
profit
their
today.
conquerors
whose
and
a
half
emigrated.
All
landowners
of
it
goes
Irishmen
on only
like in
America.
Published
mento 1955
in Operaio
the
joumal No.2,
MourMilano,
lranslated German
from
the
LET T ER S
FR O M
EX C ERPT S
186 9
BET W EEN
W RI T T EN
MARX
TO
I RELA ND
ON
18 72
A ND
ENGELS
1,
March
Also
received
indeed
significant
theory
is
money,
rate
how
years
developed
the
which,
of
better
than
racked
Ireland.
the
by
Blake
it
Ricardo’s
in in
their
Despite
way,
after
money.
had
nominal
the
only
paper
Irish
(1802)
between
necessary,
to
debtor
him
before
about
and
because
book
is
Ricardo—on
sees
over
brains
this,
here of Inthe
rate
the
of
always against Ireland and money is exported to England. Foster solves the puzzle for them,
depreciation
ference
First,
theoreticians,
England
the
time.
The
exchange etc. Secondly, because one asses, the Bank of England, Commission
exchange is from Ireland viz.,
evening.*
Saturday
of
and
problem:
its
for
fully
those
quiry,2°/’
on
Foster
1869
and
Petty him
had
real already
this
is true
elucidated
fully
the
all
It
had
rate
of
said been
that
two
this
dif-
exchange,
was
all that
forgotten
again. The
most
of
which
all
secondly, Fenianism criminal,
*J and
13-226
penal the is while
.4L.
more
Ireland,
the
That
released
1s the lousiest of its kind ever. D’abord, amnestied had almost served the term after
amnesty
Irish
Foster,
chief
ringleaders
are given tickets of were kept in gaol
“American”
of
is
why
the An
particularly
London,
men
servitude
such
origin,
Yankee-Irishmen
are
Anglo-Irish Essay of
1804.—Ed.
on the
and
the
kept
Principle
Exchange
under of
And
“because”
more as Costello are
hence lock
Commercial
between
leave.
Great
the
and
key.
Exchanges, Britain
and
386
ENGELS
ever
If
istry
a mountain gave birth to talents,3°9 and indeed in
all
of
you
I sent
earlier
same
lousy
who
distinguished
on
London
the
hes
greatly
John
blockhead
in in
Bull’s
Knox
ENGELS
in
and the
min-
Knox>*®
(the
a
Times
man,
Hyde
Park
row)
of
these
infamies
and
England.
One
unheard-of
The
is
Irishman.
MARX
TO
September
We
retumed
safely
ago;
were
Cork.
Had quite fiberniores
in
even er fine on even worse
Dublin,
the
Wicklow
Mountains,
to
According there
from
Trench’s
we are
than
Realities
papers
the
1869
a
week
Killarney
came
good time but both women* than they had been before they
whole.
27,
Thursday,
a
weather
Learned
and
left.
back Weath-
are
having
you
here. Irish
of
why
Life
Ireland
That worthy gentleman proves by average the land is cultivated so well by the Irish peasants that an outlay of £10-15 per acre, which is completely recouped in 1-4 years, raises its rental value from 1 to 20 and from 4 to 25-30 shillings per acre. This profit is is
so
the
on
Ireland
from
1869
this
formerly
“convicts”
exposed
that
a mouse, it every respect.
magistrate,
27,
SEPTEMBER
Pollock
of
so
Irish
of
has
of
police himself
treatment
the
“convicts”
report
the
MARX.
TO
‘“‘overpopulated’”’.
examples
to be
pocketed
Mr.
ments tells
to
the
is
landlords.
turn
in
nicely
Senior,
which
the
liberal
Senior
that
he
if
a
Quay
I heard
or
Norwegian
Danish
‘Ttalians’’ however, * Fd.
in
Cork,
seems
Engels’s
wife
a
lot
of
spoken.
as
the
(Lizzy)
has
by
had
were
own
his Irish
in
also
There
are has
depopulated, Burns
and
The and
Marx’s
past
14
a
good
country
one
Queens-
French
Serbian,
it.
he
On
indeed
Trench
peasant the
unrecognisable.
Italian,
state-
published.
an
enormously
comedy
downright Lydia
.
checked
latter
Ribbonman3?*! too! Ireland’s trade has grown years. The port of Dublin was
town
be
the
by
Trench
the
would
on
that
and
many itself,
is 1mmedia-
daughter
Eleanor.—
tely of
war
Royal
think
is
also
Irish
soldiers
worst
as soon this
as
is
a
the
place,
their
with
side
thing
literally
about
Irish
is
peasants
case
with
most
peasant
That
is
also
right
seen
in
of
occa-
and in
their
through
England,
and
‘
that
being
squads
baton
drove
everywhere.
the
stop
bad.
police
never
they
particularly
a
state
The
are
There
battery
IJ have
people.
few
sheath-knives,
and
horse-drawn
a
too
far
everywhere.
the
town,
of
are The
are
noticeable
at
38 7
1869
there
over
Dublin
centre
there
that
revolver
in
,
1
NO V EMB ER
all
a
sionally hand;
.
to
led
the
MA RX
TO
EN G EL S
they
become
tum
and
nations.
why
the
corruptible
bourgeois. But
in
press
is
True,
Ireland
so
1s
it
terribly
lousy.
ENGELS
MARX
TO
24,
October
Irish history shows nation to have subjugated tions
the
English
plough
my
of
still
to
this
much
seems
another
turn
military
rule
in
have
way
their
to
the
in
the
Irish
the
Cromwellian
that
things
too,
and
misfortune it is for nation. All the abomina-
origin
me,
England, Ireland
a
what another
through
certain
in
one
1869
but creation
have
but
taken
necessity
a new
of
I have
period,
would the
for
Pale.
a
for
aristocracy
there.
ENGELS
TO
MARX
November
is really lucky that the Bee-Hive now colouring as impudently as stuupidly.
It geois such
a
filthy and
Gladstone
tone the geois 13*
only
the
soon
should
necessary
issue
to
have
workers’
precisely
at
as whole
This
yesterday’s.3**
1869
its
bour-
never
seen
flaunts I’ve
1,
cringing
before
bourgeois-patronising-philanthropic
paper and make it a real workers’ paper. It is very good that paper is becoming more and more boura time when the workers are sobering up break
the
neck
of
that
588
ENGELS
their
from
liberal
more
had allow
intoxication.
brains
to
them
to
than
on
lay
But
place
the
MARX.
TO
Morley
Sam
such
bourgeois
17,
NOVEMBER
1869
should
have
stupid
fools
on
varnish
so
thickly
it
and and
obviously.
The
Fenian
another
proof
worth.
stage
demonstration
A
most
the
years,
and
entire
London
shabby
what
of
couple
the
imposing
as
the
press
thousand
without
can
for
requires
it,
the
describe
it
as a
has
failure. MARX
TO
ENGELS
6,
November
Within happened
Ireland. sorts
origin
Ensor’s
birth),
most
some
father
Repealers
against
is by
O’Connor.
a
by
in
was
on
and,
in
he
has
ENGELS
all
of
witty
in of
1798
in
on
Ireland.
TO
MARX
The find
best
joke
candidate in
himself I hope
of
to
a
the
Insh
Tipperary.
for
fine
read
fix. the
And
details
is If
to this
now about
propose
the
this
in
Cob-
Cobbett
17,
O’ Donovan
1869
Rossa will
Gladstone
amnesty debates,
the
I found
through
succeeds, another
in
it, since and
administration look
of
in-
defending
pamphlet
first
more
role
one
himself
November
as
about
that,
Being
be
The
must
|
Capital3 *+* ) have economist of there at the time of
I expected
Tussy
which
pamphlets
1830.
can
he
volume
1869
political
spite
before
Castlereagh’s
Register. what
a
living
considerable
him
see
to
I quoted
Protestants.
Arthur
Political time
the
played
essays
of
still
matters,
religious
a
all sorts
Ensor
was
you
send
(whom
things. Protestant,
O’Connor
bett’s
Ensor
(his
I’ll
containing
a
Catholicism
good
up,
resolute
to
different
days
few
piquant
of
English
book
next
the
to pick Those by
all
the
1s
and
seen
London
exception
press
assemble
respectability
of
merely
the
of
people
demonstration
interest
is
London?*3 publicity
official
hundred
of
in
in
etc.,
Italy! in
the
M A RX
EN G ELS
TO
.
, . ,,.
ne x t
I n t emma t iona l*
,
..
18 18 69
NO V EM BER
S u nd a y
in
-
hv e B ee I
t he
389
t h ere
S ho u l d
be
..
a n y d oc umen t s p le a s e send t h em on t o me L a s t S und a y t h e B ee Hi v e ha d no t hing a b o ut t h e I nt erna t iona l a lt o u g h it did re p ort o n t he w e d d ing o f t h e D u k e o f A b ercorn ’ s d a ug ht ers ia n P rend ergas t ’ s C ro m w e ll S e t t lem en t ** is o ut o f pr in t Y ou w o u ld t here t ore gre a t ly o blige me b y ord ering it im me d ia t e ly a t a sec ond ha nd b oo k se ller’ s B u tt ’ s Ir is h P eop l e: et s e none in L o n d on O t her Ir is h pa mp hl f o r e x a mp l t hose o f L ord s R osse and Liff ord : canno t f in d S uc h a re t he w ers se l l er v e d ans m y b oo k rece i f rom h is L on d on agent a nd h e t o ld me a t t h e sa me t ime t h a t in genera l t h e Eng li s h b oo k t ra d e ca nno t t a k e i t u pon it se lf t o o b t a in p ub l i ca t ions appear ing in Ire la n d s ince it is no t t he c u s t om t o h a v e a c orrespon d e n t in D u b lin b ut on ly in L o n d on Ill w rit e direc t ly to D u ff y in D ubl in I’ v e f o u nd some v ery u se f ul t hings a b o ut Ire land here : W ol f e T one ’ s M em o i rs etc in t h e ca t a l og ue W hene v er I a s k f o r t h ese t hings in t h e lib rar y h e y t are no t t o b e f o und lik e
-
-
, . , , .. , . ,
W a k e f ie ld * **
Some
ge t her and re t urne d
aw a y
f e llo w
o ld
en masse
it
.
m us t
., . , ,
-
-
. ,
ha v e
ha d
. ,
a ll t h e s t u ff t o
so t ha t t he w ho le
lo t
-
is hi d d en
som e w here B u t in any case t h e se t hings m u s t b e f o u n d G o ld w i n S m it h o f Ir is h His t ory and Ir is h C h ara c t er \ s a w is e b o urgeo is t hink er I re land w a s in t end e d b y pro v id enc e i ng as a gra z lan d t h e prop he t L eo nc e d e L a v ergne f ore t o ld it ergo perea t ****
the
Ir is h
peo p le !
MARX
TO
ENGELS
November
The latest late.
Bee-Hive meeting*****
The
real
* London,
reason pp.
See
**
vols.
suppressed
J.P.
1869
the report (by Eccarius) of pretext that it had arrived
the too
that
162-66—Ed.
The
Cromwellian
Settlement
of
Ireland,
Statistical
and
Political
1865.—Ed.
#**
E.
London,
*****
the
Prendergast,
I-II, ok kk
on was
18,
Wakefield,
Therefore OF
sociation.—Fd.
the
An
Account
of
Ireland,
1812.-—Ed. perish.—E£d.
General
Council,
International
Working
Men’s
As-
390
MARX
l)it
would
Council
2) In
Mr.
fact,
Mr.
League’s
wish
it
up
the
take
to
be
Irish
ENGELS.
that
at
question
Potter
the
General
next
its
meeting;
to it League.3*5 nominee to the
objectionable
Labour
as
ignominiously
failed
18,1869
NOVEMBER
known
report contained references Potter) about the Land and
the
to
(i.e.,
not
did
TO
Committee.
Last
Tuesday
attitude
I
the
of
opened
British
I spoke
Question.*
cheered,
and
an
proposed
on
discussion
to
Government
about
for
then
the
the
hour
the
point Irish
|:
Amnesty
a quarter,
and
the
much
on
resolutions
following
1:
Point
‘Resolved,
in
‘that
the
to the
his
imprisoned Mr.
O’Shea,
Irish
“that
he
to
Irish
Irish
patriots—a
etc.,
etc.—Mr.
demands reply
the
for
contained
release
in
his
deliberately
Gladstone
of
letter msults
“that
clogs
victims
of
in
teeth
having,
publicly
and
holders’
Rebellion, the
amnesty
political
the
with
conditions
misgovernment
and
alike
the
people
to;
belong
people
the
Nation;
degrading they
to
reply
the
enthusiastically
doctrine
cheered
now
he
steps
passive
of
his
of
in
responsible
on
the
to
preach
position,
American
to
slave-
the
Irish
obedience;
proceedings with reference to the Irish Amnesty question are the true and genuine offspring of that ‘policy of conquest’, by the fiery denunciation of which “that
Mr.
ousted
“that
General
the
Association and
firm
their
highsouled
and
these
Working
Tory
nivals of
Council
express manner
resolutions
men’s
working
tional
his
their
from
the
office;
International
admiration
in
which
the
the
of
Irish
Working,
spirited,
carry
people
movement;
Amnesty
‘that
of
whole
Gladstone
Men’s
on
his
Men’s
be
to
communicated
bodies
connected
Association
in
with,
Europe
and
all
branches
the
InternaAmerica.”
seconded my proposal. However, the President (Lucratt) pointed to the clock (we could stay until 11 only); the matter was therefore left over to next Harris
Tuesday.
*
See
(an
All
pp.
O’Brien
the
same,
162-66.-Ed.
man)
Lucraft,
Weston,
Hales,
etc.,
in
fact
MARX
TO
the
ENGELS.
whole
another
was
resolution the
case
of
fish!
Thus,
or
proposal
should
add.
In
language
in
enough);
to
I said
the
the
debate
tell
or
substan-
resolutions.
(A
fine
Tuesday,
now
the
me
write if,
amnesties in
the
on
continuing
case,
latter
once
you
what
example,
for
elsewhere
form
a
of
may you
in
to amend wish to adda
wish
say
Europe,
in
an
would
only
(which
would
weaken be
TO
MARX
a
something
bit: who
..Lazzy the
for
very
in
resolution,
good
2.
Paragraph
sort before is meant....
the
of
sight
first
the
amnesties
19,
by
rest
the
since Prussia
itself)
immediately
resolution
and
I should
conveyed is
so
vexed
Russia
for
have the
to
Guelf
up
the
“imprisoned”
or
polish
that
it
a vote
of
she
cannot
that
Europe
of
would
insert
“‘victims’’,
1869
besides
too, because of those condemned On the other hand, I should
mentioned
conspiracy.24®
language
on
appendix
Italy,
resolution.
November
I think
the
of
declamatory
everything
inserted
the
about
it at
that
be
the
not
(i.e.,
ENGELS
be
in
)
you to
paragraph
weak
demands
with
for
write
the
for
said
O’Brienite,
too he
furthermore,
time
declared
391
way.
Milner,
kettle
:
1869
tentatively
Council,
informal
tiate
26,
NOVEMBER
is evident
to
thanks be
there
at
you on
Tuesday. MARX
TO
ENGELS
November
Last
ment
speech.
* See
Tuesday’s
pp. **
Marx
is
Mr.
sitting*
was
Muddlehead**
referring
to
the
General
full
or
is
referring
to
Mottershead.—Ed.
fiery,
the
Council
167-68—Ed. Marx
of
devil
of
26,
1869
heated,
vehe-
knows
what
November
23,
1869.
ENGEL S
392
MA RX
TO
.
239
N O V EM BER
,
18 6 9
. -
an o ld f r iend o f H ar and A pp lega r t h a long n f t O n t h e o t her ha nd W e s t o and L ucra w ere a b sent b ec a use t he y w ere a t t en di ng a n Ir is h b a ll R e y no ld s ha d p u b lis h e d m y reso lut ions in his S a t u r d a y iss ue and a lso a n a b s t rac t o f m y speec h* (as w e ll as E ccariu s co u ld d o t ha t ; h e ’ s no s t eno grap her) and R e y no ld s ha d print e d it rig ht on t he f ront page of t he pa per a f t er his lea ding ar t ic le T his seems t o h a v e sc are d t hose f lirt ing w it h G la d s t one H enc e t h e a ppea ra nc e o f i ng speec h b y M ud d ers hea d w h o got O d ger an d a long ram b l and is — a C har t is t f e llo w ’ s na me ne y ’ s — ha d pro v id en t ly b ro ug h t O d ger t ha t
.
,,
. . , . ,. ,. , . ,, . . -
b a dl y f rom Milner (himse lf an Iris h ma n) ega r t h sa t ne x t t o me an d t h ere f ore did no t d are t o A pp l spea k aga inst t h em ; on t he cont rary he spo k e f or t hem O d ger sa id t h a t if t he e v ident ly w it h a n uneas y consc ience l u t i ons u s h e d o o t e h e w o u ld ha v e t o sa v a y e reso w ere r t a v im
it
t he
nec k
una n im it y w as s ure ly b e tt er and could be a tt a ine d b y etc I t h ere u p on mea ns o f a few m inor a m end men t s a re d — a s it w as prec ise ly h e t ha t I w a nt e d t o ge t in t o a d ec l mess — t h a t h e s ho uld s ub m it h is amend ment s a t t h e ne x t s es s io n A t t he las t ses s ion a lt ho u g h m a ny o f o ur mos t re lia ble mem b ers w ere a b sent w e w o u ld t hus ha v e carrie d t he reso lu t ion aga ins t one s ing le oppos ing v ot e T u es d a y w e s h a ll b e ere l l rce th in f u fo B ut
.
-
-
ENGELS
MARX
TO
29,
November
I
have
discovered
here
in
Library (which you valuable sources (besides but
information),
gast, the
nor
the
English
again
and
tracts
of
* ** *#**
See
A See
unfortunately
English
issue
of the
things
old
John
pp.
Sir
162-66.
Young,
pp.
A
286-8
by
old
Davies
Library
a
Young**
Brehon
Law***
I have
Petty.
Last
and
nor
published
found
week
(Attorney-General
Prender-
in
7--Ed.
Ireland,
vols.
I-II,
London,
by
Wakefield
I studied for
the
Ireland
-Ed.
Tour
the
large number of with second-hand
neither
However,
Government.
various
Free
know)>#/ the books
Chetham
very
the
1869
1780.—Ea.
MARX
TO
under
LUDWIG
KUGELMANN.
James).*
they
are
tions
from
that
gets
the
don’t
know
source,
main them
of
original sources the infinitely more from
are
which
original
make
communal in
force
a
owners who
on
the
proof
that
(peasants)
and
had
of
never
or
I’ve
Reallotments
were
another
pamphlet
describes
are
if they
the same ly. That
most get
the
of
never
absurd
in
land
the
than
exonerate
this In
etc.,
of
these
things
quoted,
you
details
of
the
in
years.
incomes,
and
them.
Monsieur Goldwin Smith Davies and that is why he
to
the
clearly
to individual to the Lord, start to the
very
the
detail
on
in
show
more beautiful every two or three
made
I’ve
assertions
simple
forfeited
either
anything
caught read
the
belonged from
quota-
1600 still in full Mr. Davies in his
Anno of
never seen use to you, I’ll send
clan. I’ve
man
that
he
any
of
time
read
and
belong
else
found
tracts
by
did
them,
elaborations
not
land
Crown.
head
clear The
was
read
downright shame one everywhere,
from
adduced
speech. the
is
land
hence
it,
forfeited
than
confiscation
the
have
a
is
available
that
was
and
speech
as
Ulster
It
complicated.
393
you’ve
must
not
them
ownership
Ireland
counsel’s
you times.
everything and
confused
1869
whether
but
hundreds
them, that
I
29,
NOVEMBER
At
beautiful-
makes
English.
But
the
I shall
fellow.
MARX
TO
LUDWIG
KUGELMANN
29,
1869
Volksstaat?*®
the
November
You
will
probably
resolutions
against
tion
Irish
the
of
have
seen
the
proposed
Gladstone
amnesty.**
in
now
I have
by
me
on
attacked
the
ques-
Gladstone—
and it has attracted attention here—just as I had formerly attacked Palmerston.*** The demagogic refugees here love to
upon
fall
sort
tyranni.
**
despots
me
only
from
when
it
a
safe
is done
distance. vultu
****
John Davies.
**
See
pp.
***
See
pp.
**
continental
attracts
thing
of
*
the
Right
Mistorical
Tracts,
London,
165-66—Ed.
to
80-8l—
denn
ond
apa
ah te
tye
h aea y
(ho
.pes g Ss
erp
,
s D ege h ers o lb m y er
sp h
WD
,
cn C nseg i
V ek
w ren
Nine
a t y ns ag Ls Ber
orranet
tyr
ee
C on
t ho
say
O ar
,,
Na h
Vs
Aa
gee t
Yo
w erA
t o Ne
pe t e
Mo
N enw t n “ a
.
e W ro x l de
ana
be
w : ee y w ee
Hoy
A
f uss
w obe a R
mer
.
©y an
he
Ment
be
G
of
Re
Qe
Cn
fm
,
ays e
de
a hea d Marx
’s
,
NS
4
pc a
>
o f al sa
w o psa
letter
to
Paul
March
5,
1870
~
and
soe
an
Nw
nsin
Us
wt
|x Laura
o b oe
emp lV a d
Se
Ay
,
on
Kata
Mag
.
on b ac l
p hesnt
M e t le w t y
V A a Me
ros
F ea x h
b oom Ha w
ete r
a nea t h
pee
w on
l e As
a
“ 35
page
we
Ma ys
ot
LA w ena
Y oon First
A la
AR
ne
Q UA D
Sa
Den
,
.
n ati
n Key pi
D ena
pe t s
K ea k
«
m inh b ese o f t he OO
a c eri
o tt rrs on
f Ct
mw (o f r uers
ann amp
Np
Ge
w ax
“A
awe:
sv c beta
fed
O wn
\ ana ’ d
n mee ti
A nd
hag s
~Q o
\
We
ae
i nn
s Vi
Wa
D ane
,
a id C reppap l
ok
en canngs b e u ame t Le bcae
wm
i
SD
«
Ma
, . e m y g nny o . .
Lee \
4
,
hw
9 alaad gl
.ps
i repens w h om
AM
b ene
S a y rpa t a t e
p ir t onn l
V on
un
pe e R
V ege
h ea
VAs
\ hs
G NA
“N
og e
~w \ \ w os “ oe ha d f as
S ee
wa
Ne
We
B ap u n t en mapace rp VM ma hiy b ee C a t h G roen e e h C ia MA N
,.
o R S e b eme tt n fe w ae by Mle H em G n d
Ww
pe
ak,
,
S S Rag t en O nk
ro t ne d
L ass
le D er h ang Lafargue.
so w c lie d y
J en iipe
ENGELS
MARX.
TO
15,
MAY
1870
413
ENGELS
MARX
TO
15,
April
Your
my
with
results.
first
up
that,
be
to
made
cluded
resp.
the
for
estate. then in the 64 years and
tly
their
the
agree
be
remembered
that
was
years
31
his
produce
a
and-a
These
These
not
(if if he
leases
were
leases
consequences, The same was
life
only
freeholder
lifetime.
leases
freeholders,
had
longer),
not
could
ever
hardly
partly
at
being
still
be
ex-
valid
in
peasants were still the case on the estates which of middlemen (who mostly held leases lives or even for 99 years) and frequen-
hands three
that
is,
the
were revertible only between 1846 and 1860. these processes were more or less interspersed so that Insh landlord was never or seldom in a situation where he leases
to
had other it
however,
to
became
during
the
Thus
or
21
Reports
Parliamentary
of clearing 40-sh. fgeeholders clearing of labourers the reason
order
subdividing.
1846,
were
in
for
out
turned
should,
with
a person
because
on
It
1829,
the
from
process
1846 the interspersed
after
to
conclusions
1870
decide
whether
traditional
small
tenants
same
thing
comes
to
the
must
land
be
Unions,
so
empted
from
rather
by
Ireland: Poor
tilled
that his
The
labourers
by
the
great
in
tax.
who his
This
is
and
also
which
is
Ireland:
other
Poor
can
remain
said
Law
than
Essentially
in
tenant
Poor
rather
ejected.
live in
and
Edward,
instrument
be
England
workers
brother
particular
should
landlord
poor
the
in
by
the Law
Senior
exor in
Commissioner
clearing
Ireland
is the
Law.
Land
sold
to
according
were
buyers
since
my
the
Catholics.
now
there
are
speculators,
also
enriched
stock-breeders.
to
as
!/5
8,000-9,000
about
ENGELS
the
of
money
what is
Parliamentary
landowners
wasted
every
year
on
the
mainly
even
Yet
in
Ireland.
MARX
TO
Paper
total,
etc.,
May In
amounts
Court
largely
Partly
only
Estate
as much usurers,
notes
indeed
Irish
Encumbered
could the
one
find
Commissioners
15, how
1870 much
for
the
414
MARX
Publication This
a
is
the
of
Ancient
colossal
to
important
job
Laws
a
(in how
remuneration
for
idling
really
working
understrappers,
surely
be
have
been
three
have
on
ises
one
priests, Ireland
a
wages
been
matter).
printing
1852
since
general,
who
died
KARL
long
Those
Fred
is
quite
a
little
highly much
on
since
he
This
book
on
more
time
than
a part
in
it, will
MARX
TO
special-
MARX
31,
pretty has got
much
in
rid
“den
of
Jreland**—which he
there
at
had
the
by
old
track.
verfluchten
the
costs
by
supposed—will
first
Doppelju***
who
history
be
so so prois
and plays archeological material
his
find
1870
cut.
ready
FRIEDRICH
ADOLF
SORGE
November
come
I
now
searching
inquiry
politicians, The private
to
the
question
admitting
Before
being
as
him,
to
much
his
See
pp.
285-8
See
pp.
263-302--Ed.
***
The
German
pseudonym
used
integrity,
him
1871
a
most
instituted
Council
calumniated
character—chose
29,
McDonnell.359
of
the
most
Council—after
**
*
the
judges,
ago.*
interesting. The illustrious up in the most recent Irish
minent
two
only
professionally
MARX TO JENNY (HIS DAUGHTER)
going
jolly
Commerce.”
him
are
things
be
fellows
three
May Here
also
spent 1) as as salaries for etc. This must
lords,
who
Ireland?
up to now
and
1871
is
Paper.
‘Three
one
and
of
would
2) costs,
Parliamentary
published!
It
money
that
of
29,
NOVEMBER
Institutes
commissioners,
in
drawing
volumes
much
SORGE.
and
small
know
somewhere
F.A.
TO
he,
by
his
incontrovertible because
the
like
all
own
other
countrymen.
on
evidence
mass
Irish
of
the
his
Irish
7--Ed.,
for by
the Jenny
letter
“‘w’’, Marx Marx.—Ed.
is referring
to
“ Williams”,
ENGELS
TO
SIGISMUND
workmen
any
in
England
prejudices
any
he
has
his
circumstances
let My
be
his
of
done
that
the
imprisonment,
are not
their
relations
with
mere
speculator,
the
Irish
was
constantly
London gin
attacked
Police)
will
tell
dispose
a
and
the
manager,
in
best
editor,
the
of
paper
that
is
proof is—
a
ruffian.
an
for
Inshman
officer
the
of
drunkard who for a all the secrets he may
habitual
a
is
McDonnell
by (an
by
Council
us.
against
time
Pigott,
General
Campbell
constable
first
long
fora
The
him,
insinuation.
Murphy,
intrigued
with
by
against
vague
by
whose
exertions
connected
(O’Donnell)
in
proletarian,
forward
judges.
Irishman
always
than
ideas.
competent whose
a
is
removed
the
cause—has
his
He
Irishmen,
The
and
paper—despite
views,
by
him
superior
to be brought terms, and not
exact
in
is
and
is
in
to religious it is absurd to say that
quite
general
life
415
confidence
predilections.
accusation
opinion
That
is
“‘bourgeois”’
any
1t
He
1872
MARCH
more a man
have
person. and as to
other
If
BORKHEIM.
glass
of to
have
of.
and
the nomination of McDonnell, Murphy attacked calumniated the International (not only McDonnell) in
The
Irishman,
After
nominate As
as
still him.
If
and
the
what
him
on
for
O’Donovan
authority
man
have
Irish
to
Insh
be in
as
than
McDonnell.
as
you it
we
have
ENGELS
the
them,
and been
TO
was
to
he,
New
the
that able
for to
that
Sorge
our
is
very
naive
standpoint.
to For
seen
Committee
not
60 above
the
last
all
influence
purpose no
there better
exman
BORKHEIM
a
demand
him about
have
ascertain,
SIGISMUND
me
you
Beginning
from
to
International
and
York
we want
quote
written
at his hands.3 of
to
useful
us
asked
you
that have
personally,
received
England,
ists,
far
obliged,
members
secretly,
I wonder
what
Communards,
we
the
time,
Ireland.
Rossa, after
was
French
that
the
secretary
an any
thanks
forget
the
to
Let
same
at
and,
book two
on years
of
1872
March
Ireland I
written
have
been
416
ENGELS
to
intending
write
one,
have
brought
International while
I recommend
1.
The
Longmans,
on
2. Memoir 1869. For
3.
the The
London—
This
main
be does
war,
the
standstill.
the
Mean-
Sorge:
Ireland
of
and
by
Prendergast.
1870-71.
Ed.
Ireland
a
1872
MARCH
Commune
to to
books
Settlement
People
the
everything
following
Sec.
BORKHEIM.
by
O’Connell.
London—Duffy,
events. and
the
Irish
Land
by
problem
may
be,
Isaac
Butt.
Ridgway. is the
studied.
not
SIGISMUND
but
historical
Irish all for
However theless
the
Cromweilian
London,
TO
present.
the
simple result
A
exist.
of
the
a
manual
Irish
long
historical
explaining
struggle
it
all
in
and
about
it
is
hence
two
neverhas
to
hours
Karl
[POSITION MEN’S
THE
OF
Marx
INTERNATIONAL
IN
ASSOCIATION
WORKING
AND
GERMANY
ENGLAND
tr
(From
the
Speech
the
London
at
You
will
a
existed
for
ers,
the
causes
ism
is
the
competition
rooted
market. and
is,
and
the
It
no
but
this
is
have
to
Irish
sections
advance
Published
in
London
Jn
14-226
an
the
English
would
case
be in
in
by
convinced workers
the
economic
sphere
sections
which,
soon
be
book
very
the
in
England
are
bonds Irish.
sphere
the
and
labour
government
the
International
towards
in
no
with
in
antagon-
the
the
that
has work-
religion,*
revolution
exploited
possible
simultaneously
will
the
are
and
Irish
This
created
to
which
and
enumerate.
language
obstacle
who
English
workers
skilfully
classes,
the
of
Irish
to
\?°!
antagonism
the
are easy
differences
forming
great
the
between
which
not
are
_™*
in
union
sides
inserted
which
uniting
that
First
of
upper of
Moscow,
time
22,1871,
September
Conference)
of
constitutes
true
the
long
consequently,
capable
The
aware
be
of
of
and
as same
It
is
politics, the
two
such,
will
goal.
The
numerous.
Translated
the
from
French
of
Conference
International, 1936,
in
Martin’s after
the
Russian
draft
word
the
words “prolonged “‘religion”.—Ed.
oppression
of
Ireland”
are
BETWEEN
{RELATIONS
AND
THE
(Engels’s
Record
Engels
Citizen
bring
the
Irish
Federal
said
a
Council,
or
Federal
Council
or any
of
maintained under Irish
language
could
to
an
have
all
and
not
in
British
British
sections
would
neither
within
Rules
that
were
But
no
a
than
distinct used
English
common
nght,
the The
national-
the
organisation
he
more
country.
this
they the
jurisdic-
Council
in
any any
before
the
England
purposes, of
right
the
Council.
Federal
national
the
to
bound,
that
sections
them
the
of
certainly
consult
fact
was to
power to compel the supremacy of
branch,
the
deprive
had
to
and
independent
Insh
new
the
intents
own,
was
Italian**
motion
According
no
sections
of
or
to
their
of
Insh
jurisdiction German
formed,
ity
any
the
the
acknowledge
Council,
General
this
of
them.
It
the
jurisdiction
had
©2
1872)*|
Council
Council
rejecting that
the
French,
the
whatsoever.
Federal
the
upon
to
branch
admitting tion
this
14,
which
which impose
Regulations,
section
to
at
purport
real
SECTIONS
COUNCIL?
Report
under
thing
and
to
IRISH
of May
the
sections
never consent, nor the power and
of His
Meeting
Council
THE
FEDERAL
BRITISH
to
within
all, the
International. Hales
Citizen
England
and
nature, the
the
of
countries
English * ** words
like Crimean
never
pp.
See In
the
:‘‘and
were
between
war,
when
of
praising
tired
and
Conquest
the
of
they
if
those
breathed the most different. There
thing quite
spoken
as
Ireland
something
time
two
had
of
fact
oppression
of
and
ruling
each
idyllic
France
classes
other,
harmony. But of seven Ireland,
between
most
the
England the
complete the
was
relations
of
at the
everycase was
and
the centuries
and
so
long
of
as
526-31—«d. Minute
Polish
book
of
sections’’.—Fd.
the
General
Council
there
follow
the
BETWEEN
RELATIONS
to
e x is t e d
oppress ion
t ha t
,
t he m
as k
,
IRISH
s u b m it
to
AND
SECTIONS
w a s an
1t to
a
pos it ion o f Ire land w it h regard eq ua l it w as t ha t o f Po land w o u ld b e sa id if t his C o unc il a c k no w le d g e t h e s up re ma c y o f P e t ers b urg or u pon P ru ss ian
THE
ins u lt
to
Ir is h
F ed era l
B ri ti sh
.
B.F.C.
419
w o r k ing men
.
l C o unc i
T he
w as no t t ha t o f an w it h rega rd t o R u s s ia W ha t ca lle d upon P o lis h sec t ions t o a R uss ia n F e d era l C o unc il in P o lis h N ort h S c hles w ig and A lsa t ia n sec t ions t o s u b m it t o a F e d era l C o unc i l in B er lin? Y e t w h a t it w as a s k e d t o d o w it h regar d t o Ir is h sec t ions w a s If m em b e rs o f a c onq u er ing s ub s t a nt ia lly t he same t hing na t ion c a lle d u pon t he na t ion t he y ha d c onq uere d a nd c on t in u e d t o h o ld d o w n t o f orge t t he ir spe c if ic na t iona lit y and pos it ion t o “ ‘ s in k na t iona l diff erenc es ” an d so f o rt h t ha t w as no t I nt erna t iona lism it w as no t hing e lse b ut preac hing t o t h em s u b m iss ion t o t h e y o k e and a t t emp t ing t o j us t if y a nd t o perpe t u a t e t h e d om in i on o f t h e c onq u eror u nd er t h e c loa k of I n t erna t iona lism It w as sanc t i on ing t he b e lie f on ly t oo c o m m o n a mo ng t h e Eng lis h w or k ing men t h a t t he y w ere s uperior b e ings c ompa re d t o t he Ir is h and as m u c h an a r is t o to
E ng l a nd
,
,
, ,
. , ,, . , , ,. , , , , . , , , ,, . . . , , ,. , , -
crac y
as t he mea n
se lv es t o In
w it h
be
a case
necessar ily
lik e
w hit es o f t h e S la v e regard t o t he N egroes t ha t
o f t he
S t a t es
t ru e
I r is h
c ons id ere d
I n t e rna t iona lis m
t hem
-
m us t
u pon a dis t inc t ly na t iona l organisa t ion; t he Ir is h as w e ll as o t her oppresse d na t iona lit ies co uld ent er t h e A ssoc ia t ion only as eq ua ls w it h t h e me m b ers o f t h e con q uer ing na t ion an d und er pro t es t aga ins t t he c onq ues t T he Ir is h sec t io ns t here f ore no t on ly w ere j us t if ie d b u t e v en u nd er t h e necess it y t o s t a t e in t he prea m b le t o t h e ir rule s t h a t t h e ir f irs t an d mos t press ing d ut y as Ir is h men w as t o es t a b lis h t he ir o w n na t iona l in d epe n d e nc e T he a n t a g on ism b e t w een Ir is h and E ng lis h w or k ing men in E ng la n d ha d a lw a y s b een one o f t h e mos t po w er f ul mea ns b y w hic h c la ss ec t e d t h e t ime w h en h e r u le w a s u p h e ld in Eng land H e reco ll sa w F ea rg us O ’ C onnor and t he E ng lis h C ha rt is t s t urne d o ut o f t he H a ll o f S c ienc e in M anc h e s t er b y t h e Ir is h 2 ®% N o w f or t h e f irs t t ime t he re w as a c ha nc e o f ma k ing Eng li s h and Ir is h w or k i ng men ac t t oge t her in harmony f or t he ir common ema nc ipa t ion a re s u lt a tt a ine d b y no pre v io us mo v ement in be
b a se d
-
t h e ir
co unt ry
t he y
w ere ca lle d u pon
14*
A nd
no
sooner
to
d ic t a t e
ha d
to
t his
t he
b een
Ir is h
e ff ec t ed
t han
an d t o t e ll t h em
420
FREDERICK
must submit to troducing by
the
be
ruled
into
of
the
Council
of
the
the
own
their
way, that was
Why,
Council!
the
subjugation
had
British
Then
some
under
the
Irish
England
Insh
working
being
placed
movement
the
of
but in-
Irish
brimful
it
by
the
of
removing
and
the
a
to
submit
sections
a
between
to
in
Dublin
with
specific
national
the
British
in
England
Ireland;
a
the
not
sec-
Irish
character
be
not
would
London
Federal
members
Council.
could it
English
of
meddle
of
upon
and
attempts
by
their
Irish
separated do
Federal The
Council.
Irish
to
have
Council
sections
our base of operations with regard to the men in Ireland; they were more advanced, in more favourable circumstances, and the
in
Ireland
their
could
be
propagated
instrumentality.
their own by which
means
rule
dependent
upon were
others
up
give
sections
Irishmen
destroy
so
Dublin,
provoked
Council
to
Irish
through
to
Council
been
them
the
the
from
them
collisions
Federal
get
come
to
were prove
motion
let
Federal
pretended
they
to
tions,
this
of
spirits,
British
branches,
and
English
in
Irishmen.
to
As
and
an
International
International
seat
movement
the
by
the
promoters
the
truly
in
on
English.
If
of
carry
not
they
ENGELS
organised
to
they
base of operations and cut Ireland could be effectually
For
International?
and
were
And
must
it
so,
motion
was
not
be
won that
forgotten
the only for the the
Irish
consent to give up their distinct national organisation and submit to the British Council. The question, then, amounted to this: were they to leave the Irish alone, or were they to turn them out of the Associasections,
rightly
off
only
wilfully
and
the
tion?
If
would
inform
the
adopted
Irish
working
the
dominion
of
the
after
the
dominion
of
the
they
must
after
the
now
English
Published Collected
Russian Moscow,
in:
class
Marx
Engels,
Vol.
1961
forth
working
Works,
ed.,
look
and
never
would
by
the
men,
in
English English
to
over
the
the
Council,
so many
aristocracy middle advent
class of
Council
words,
over over
the
that,
Ireland, Jreland,
dominion
of
Ireland. Printed
according
second
of
the
book
18,
of
the
First
1871-1872.
The
to
the
General
text Council
International Minutes,
Moscow
Karl
From
Marx
THE
REPORT OF THE GENERAL COUNCIL TO THE FIFTH ANNUAL CONGRESS OF THE INTERNATIONAL WORKING MEN’S ASSOCIATION HELD AT THE HAGUE? ©4
Finally, in
police
sections its
at
Britain,
Great
the
government
the
then
to
of
good
in
to
International
by
against
our
and
collect
by
ordering with
information
Working
act
intentions
Ireland
formation,
abroad
the
its
forth
to
unable
Gladstone,
exercised
course
in
representatives
respect
set
least
terrorism
Mr.
of
Men’s_
Associa-
tion*....
In
its
a
give
review
meeting
of
zens,**
the
course gates
the this the
various
may We
deficiency.
since
the
of
Conference
to
extended
* **
See
pp.
In
the
replaced
by
will
in
and
1871,
England
will
to
who
reports know
to
the
to
the
dele-
of
how
far
up
make the
International
and
that
best
since
chiefly
Citi-
from
for
statement
the
to the
appreciate,
a measure
in
since
abstain
the
ourselves
Basle,
Irish
us
used
Council
Association
You
countries,
September,
the
the
Moreover,
extend,
at
of
General
induce
confine
Congress
the
Congress.
which
occasion.
discretion
this
is
preceding
motives
from
their
progress
the
of
upon
reports,
annual
former
that
London has
been
to
Ireland
itself,
the
“Citizens”
523-25.-Ed. leaflet “
and
the
Workers’’.—Ed.
newspaper
Volksstaat
word
422
FREDERICK
Holland,
Denmark,
organised
in
and
the in
ramifications
Portugal,
United Buenos
States, Aires,
that and
it
that
Australia,
and
Printed Published
in
of
1872
September-October
as a leaflet in German in some newspapers by The Nos.
and
the
International,
International 27-29
19,
for
1872
and published
including
Herald
October
5,
12
The
has it
been
has New
ENGELS
firmly
established Zealand.
according International
to
the
text
Herald
Frederick LETTERS
Engels
FROM
®°
LONDON?
r
I [Meeting
in Hyde
Park |
London,
The less
Liberal
42
than
them
Irish
with
and
English
quite
In
old
Mr.
Italy
and
visited
political
prisoners
in
he
in he
to
largest
very
the
Irish
members
organise
a
public
park
take
place
organisations
the A
the
of
the
travelled
return
his
disgraced its
for
Mr.
Irish
lock
the
unworthy
im
where
political
a
formed
Irishman),
all
London
in
Hyde
all
the
Murray
big
to
popular
a
democratic included
Englishman) last
(the
demand
which
(an the
of
decid-
Park
London’s
committee
members
German)—all
in
campaigns)
contacted
prisoners,
key.
International
London,
trom
Gladstone
political
and
demonstration
They
(an
(a
the
under
during
and
McDonnell
way
keep
giant
amnesty.
Lessner
same to
continues
meetings
general
thieves
Bomba,
on
which
Europe
treats
than
King
Naples;
political prisoners.? © 6 does not prevent this selfsame
treating The
and
Gladstone,
pamphlet
before
prisons
no
of
This whom
a
published
Government
moment
of
cabinet,
1872
the
worse
far
days
Liberal
treatment
General
and Council
Intemational.
arose:
difficulty
government public hold
cruelty,
good
present
England
had
its
the
Neapolitan
of
the
in
of
head
ed
prisoners
exceptional
murderers.
to to
political
at
has
Government
14,
November
passed
meetings the
in
regulation
such
notification
a
public
to
the
a
at law
the
which
London’s
session
gave
parks.
up
posted
meeting police
last
two
to that days
it It
warn
of
Parliament
the
nght
to
regulate
made
use
of
this
those
who
the
they
must
pnior
to
give
calling
and
to written
wanted
a
it, indicat-
424
FREDERICK
ing
names
the
hidden
the
from
pen
the
one
one
sacrifice
The of
meeting
in
Last
defiance
towards
Hyde
Marseillaise;
agents
in
at
the
demonstrators
ance.
They
in
the
hold
their
marched
songs
Irish
and
and
(green
a
the
the
a
with police
few
columns
any
with
appointed
two
aftemoon
banners
meeting
the
to
not
did
place
of
resist-
and
the
began.
hole
to
and
French.
show
the
nearby
were
they The
with
other
and
Ireland
under
o’clock
the
park,
the
thirty thousand green leaf in their
or a
Irish;
repeal
a
the
of
permanent
demonstrators thus
and at button-
least
the rest were English, German was too large for all to be able to and so a second meeting was organised orators speaking on the same theme. were adopted demanding a general
resolutions
Forceful
at
crowd
speeches,
amnesty
the
to
be
it
if
were Irish were only
park
without
The spectators numbered least half had a green nbbon
hear
and
There
the
at
in
played
red.
to
assembled
how
decree.
bands banners
or
as
and
o’clock
bands
the
marched
and
would
act
regulation
three
entrances
the
speeches
all
middle)
to
government’s
the
The
almost
harp
men
with
Park.
of
working
most revolutionary element to display such weakness.
the
this
about
processions
stroke
when
regulation
decided
of
of
at
parks
kept
rights.
represent were not
existence
Sunday*
enormous
this
unanimously
the
of
gold
people’s
who
committee
know
to
one
London’s
of
in
caretully
with
rights
meetings
submit
population,
regulation
destroyed
precious
hold
the
of
Irish,
the
The
To
This
press
most to
right
please.
speakers.
London the
of
people—the
they
the
of
ENGELS
having
coercion
state
of
up
formed
the
flouted
laws
siege. into
which At
regulation
about
again
files
keep
of
five
and
left
Gladstone’s
Government.
in
This
is the
Hyde
Park; and
friendship.
cannot
Irish
towards
*
November
an very
two each
3,
Irish this.
1872.—Ed.
It
our
of
elements other
demonstration and
successful
deny
sections
These
enmity
time
was
it
press
bourgeois English
first
was
is
has
even
also
of
so
the
the
the
population in
the
held
London time
first
have
working
much
been
united
class,
the in
whose
interests
of
LETTERS
FROM
government
the
another
the
and
hand
to the International,?®/’ the
This
era
in
You be
allow
the
history
it
its
is this
is
and
they
took
down
day,
these
two
the
done:
by
names
the
they of
have
action
the
a
appear
makes
it
suit
in
quite
him
it
slight?
Will
it
”’
two
a
small
and
the
fine.
I shall
Fenians
The
inform
thing there can energetic efforts, London
to
Published
in
La
Plebe
November
No.
17,
hold
have
beaten
debate
in
you
of
be no have meetings
court it in
it
and
will
my
will
the
following
the
that
be
1872
speakers
they
The
or, as
they with
satisfied
be
a
don’t
them.
interesting
letter.2®8
Of
one
doubt: the Irish, thanks to their saved the right of the people of
m
parks
when
and
how
Translated
117,
and
sent them next Saturday.
certainly
next
police Park
to undertake extensive proceedings against government seems to have admitted that the Irish here,
a
in
Can
intend
say
to
doing?
On
clear
the
usher
Hyde
Justice
before
of
movement.
against
The
due
complete
of
placed
speakers.
Peace.
to
it
is
efforts
will
impunity?
platforms
brought
the
of
the
of
inspectors
Justice
summons and This course
with
has
agents
basis
working-glass
flouted
it
all its
government itself to this
the
reconcile
what
two
inspectors
before
to to be
regulation
Well,
is
‘What
a
fact
Council
November,
London’s
of
willing
on
3rd
one
offering
General
directed
peoples the
of
now
gratifying
last
always
both
of
ask:
this
the
of
has
meeting,
might
that
which
are
classes,
friendship;
influence
workers
equality.
new
wealthy
of
principally unite
425
LONDON
they
from
the
please.
Italian
Frederick
THE
FROM
Engels
INTERNATIONAL
[EXCERPT] the
On
national
other
a
held
was
which
movement.
sented
the
previous
a country the
working
to
is
tional;
the
working
landed property of production;
it
class
workers
who
electing
ten
have
Anyone
movement
labour
has
ever
this
Congress
advanced
of
Published
the
British
in
Der
Volksstaat
July
2,
1873
as
several
asserted
the
realise
only
to
such
a
release
all
the of
all
all means day as
the the
and
history
of
the
that
no
English
workers’
in
English
Fenians
the
demands.
still
English In
conany
and
the miserable end of the separatist, Council?®? has determined the atSection of the International.
Translated No.
53,
a
Spanish
with
far-reaching
red
Interna-
republic
Irish
of
demands.
the
requests
and
right
return
the
establishing
Cortes;
admit
that—in
that of
congratulations
to
its
decided Section
not
differed
fact
people but also of eight-hour working
in
the
well
Federal
self-appointed titude
and
British
familiar
will
repre-
the
to
order
report the
immediately
Government
imprisoned.
in
sends
to
by
legality—it
of
succeeded
workers
kind
2,
and
English
who
Council
working for the it
delegates
Federal
this
demands
the calls
measure;
preliminary
gress case,
to
of
1
the of
the
flag
26
by
Inter-
the
as
force
approved
be
the
use
to
in
industry
of
tradition
class
Congress
flag
a
June
English
documents
with
on event
Manchester
attended
the
of
Section
epoch-making
centres of The report
main
British
at
an
was
It
towns. all
from
the
Congress
undoubtedly
labour smaller
hand,
from
the
German
Frederick From
THE
Engels
ENGLISH
ELECTIONS r
Four
ago
weeks
The
inevitable
they
would
become
“labour
get
“sreat
Liberal
chances.
True
since
England
in
upon,
must the
nowhere
been
the
so
every
this
the
tions
themselves
two
allowed
them
voters
the
Reform
were
the
secretaries
MacDonald known
on
in
workers
the
last
representative
Wales;
and
his
of
the
of
its
suffer
miners
the
Burt
in
his
trade
law,?79
trade,
he
sum
from
in
the
coal
and
in
pits.
worked
Parliament candidates
came
two
Morpeth. during
which
he
sanctioned
one,
out
on
top:
Burt
is
little
however, the
attended
an
ever put up
The
MacDonald,
when,
This
has conmajori-
has
Unions.
elecfiasco.
big unions, undisputed
The
other
them
complete
from
an
of
permission.
and
a
Trade
constituency. of
mining his
passed. three
such
gracious
all to both
almost
this
duty
voted thaler)
obtained
its
be
had
only
representation the
of
Stafford
outside
betrayed
with
but
(1,240
workers
done
both
of
can
he
pounds
as
the
for
out
Parliament;
for
the
the
of
appointed
constituencies
were
Acts
out in
some
direct
for
lost
in,
cause
the
cheated
organised in three disposal, controls
in
since
tions
got
again
purpose,
acted had
would
before
seriously
as
1.e.,
they
stand
and
this
for
either
day
hundred
bourgeoisie workers
systematically
Halliday,
two
expenses
very strongly means at its the
of
the
did
few
again:
of
were
they
candidate,
candidates
bourgeoisie,
trade is siderable
a
organised
as
alas!
that
election
stand
Only
But
close
enough,
With
ty
preachers
contribute
towards could
itinerant
Parliament.
breathe
or
elected
Party’’.
was
dissolved
to
began
leaders’”’
themselves
well-paid
elections
suddenly
Gladstone
hegotia-
as
the
amendment
428
FREDERICK
was
which
even
so
grossly
the
interests
the
of
capitalists
that
government had not dared to include it in the draft. At any rate, the ice has been broken and two workers have seats in the most fashionable debating club of the
now
among
Europe, gentlemen
those
When
the
had either ica,
quelled
many
at
involved
ment
in
the
made London the stood
to
at
scotfed
Irish
M.
to
said
by and
on
Englishman
it.
first
For
the
same
as
time
since
collapsed
the
Chartist
the
for
legal
move-
Rulers,
who
They
house’’.
Parliament
questions;
in
in
Dublin
very
wisely
was
to be undermovement, at first
so
that
powerful
complexions—Con-
(Butt,
Catholics
who
Protestant)
and
even
Galway—have
had
to
days
the
success
again
Parliament
and
a
im-
a movement
won
party
for
in
Home
become
Protestants sitting
the
This
has
himself
such
what
diverse
is
time
movement
repeal
Irish
press,
and
all
would
a
Hence
had Amer-
lost
of
Imperial
about
question.
Liberals,
native-born
the
all purely
most
soon
England
their
Irish
English the
of
in
special
Irish
movement,
the
a
to
meanwhile
the of
banner
to
emigrate
abroad.
“masters demand that
purely
as
time
possibility,
the
cede
to
186797!
Fenians
no prospect
had
be
legislate
P.s
servatives leads
under
should
was as a
first
Rulers.
of
the
of
conspiracy
such
only
definite
right
nothing
the
Home
Rebellion
driven
difficulties
the
Insh
leaders
Fenian
until
serious
Irish
the
or
insurrection
undertaken
wanted
the
least
remained
was
themselves
fifty
military
caught
of
Violent
years,
the
been
remnants
portance.
declared
sit
and
gradually the
have
at least ({Irish-republican)
them
of
Fenian
been
who
Europe.
of
Alongside
be
in
ENGELS
of
general
as a
movement,
result
about the
of
join
whose
O’Connell,
reaction
a
the
events
once
well-knit Insh party under circumstances
1848—he had again has entered
died in 1847—a Parliament, but
hardly
constantly to compromise a la O’Connell or to have individual members of it sell to Liberal governments, as after him has
of
permit
with
the
Liberals
themselves become
that
fashion.
both
now
have
retail
the
Thus
it
motive
entered
on
the
other
if
they
may
the
forces
Parliament:
English
political
development
on
one
the
the
as a compact
Irish
hardly
of
be
expected
side
party.
national
to
play
a
big
workers,
even
And
role
in
this
THE
ENGLISH
429
ELECTIONS
oo
Parliament-—-the 1874
have
workers
indisputably
political
development.
Publ i s he d
in
Der March
Volksstaat
4,
1874
will
certainly
ushered
in
not--the
a new
phase
at e d T rans l No.
26,
x
elections
f rom
in
the
of
English
G erm an
Frederick
From
We the
But
of
conditions
or
countries, brought million
to
scrofula
the
workers
to
compared
Ireland and
in
1847,
nourished
forced
the
and
the
resulting
to
compared
a potato
to
masses
the
of
Irishmen,
potatoes,
is
NATURE372
OF
potato
the
what
reduction
living
DIALECTICS
mentioned
scrofula.
Engels
the
of
spread
the
effect
diet
had
people
in
on
which
consigned
solely
or
exclusively
famine
emigration
the
almost
overseas
of
two
the
whole
potato to the
the
of
which
blight
grave
a on
million
more?
Published
in
Die
Zeit
Neue
Stuttgart,
Translated
Bd.
1895-96
2,
No.
44,
from
the
German
Frederick
ANTI—-DUHRING?75
From
we
If
perty
consisting
arises:
whose
early
ship
of
sleight tribal the
property
carried
on
arable
munity, ly
by
to
allotted
pasture
and again
by
the
continued
to
characteristic made
studies’?
jointly
separate
of
by
Herr
used
was
of
primitive all
ture, ing
law,
German
the
peoples forms
Published in
Herrn
in
the
Eugen
Umwalzung Leipzig,
its
Vorwarts
book:
F.
der
the
by
Maurer,
temporari-
while
woodland
existence
and
in
1877
Engels,
Wissenschaft,
all his works writings on
the
mass
the
land
to
and
basis litera-
of
is devoted
of
Asia,
politics
of
mark,?’*
which
once
1s
It
specialised
domain
German
com-
the
of
exhaustive
ownership
originally
land
ever-increasing
and
Duhring’s
1878
of
Europe
of
of
the
of
common
primitive
various
and
stimulated
chiefly
civilised
and
constitution
of
sometimes
and law” that he knows nothing of all this; that breathe total ignorance of Maurer’s epoch-making
the
owner-
common.
in
his
dialect-
size
of
the
“in
with
cultivation
account
most
“the
Dihring
here
the
parcels
the
landed
common
community, be
in
“large
communities; for
question find
“natural
with
Ireland
village
in
families
land
and
tilled
sometimes
calls
considerable
of
tribal
was
land
and
he
to
India
the
interpolates
which
tracts
such
not
peoples,
the
we
then
pro-
landed
of
size,
And
it?
communities
From im
cultivation
Dihring
village
land.
is
hand,
of
and
landed the
Herr
the
considerable
civilised
whom
customary but
all
of
proprietors’”» ics”,
tracts of property
of
landed
history
to
ourselves
confine
Engels
provamong all to
showing
the
to
third
dissolution. Printed
according
edition
which
Stuttgart
Translated
in
the
appeared
in
1894
from
the
German
Frederick
From
THE
PREPARATORY
TO
When
the
they
ousted
land
which
be
to
shown
and
and
Slavs,
bondage
Slavs,
Germans
peasants,
munity
property
communal
no the
question
remnants nineteenth
Published
communal
nineteenth century).
Marx-Engels
Moskau,
a.
was
a
to (in
M.
1927
Band
2,
Lapps
to
used.
communal by
the
and exist.
Germany
special
case.
from
com-
sixteenth
remnants There only
England
in
indivi-
the
of
employed
property centuries,
Ireland is
Archiv,
in
force
of
preferential
members
continued
form
land
of
up process
gradual
Germans
longer
Where
Translated
des
Zeitschrift
Frankfurt
force,
in
Marx-Engels
Instituts
of
and
no
spontaneously
a very generally
using
of
eighteenth the
purely
mostly
the
can
the
conceded
ownership
among
latter
the
After
community.
private
division
place
was
it
to
rise
the
the
(Ireland)—among
was
force
voluntarily
within
in
bondage
Europe tilled
Celts,
{rundale].
out
The
among
existence—even
Celts
into and
force
property.
indirect
driven
the
took
century;
in
or even
altematively,
gave
by
historically
still
and
obtained
ownership dual
is
were
or
Equality,
existed
it
immigrated
communal
(Russia)
Basques
treatment
people
inhabitants
as
held
have
direct and
original
they
NOTES
“‘ANTI—~DUHRING”’
Indo-Germanic
the
Engels
of
was
against im
the
chiefly
the
German
in
Frederick
From AND
This
AMERICAN
THE
American
Engels
LAND
FOOD
79
QUESTION? C
revolution
in
together
farming,
with
the
means of transport as invented by the Americans, sends over to Europe wheat at such low prices that no European farmer can compete with it—at least not while he ts expected to pay rent. Look at the year 1879, when this was first felt. The crop was bad in all Western Europe; it was a failure in England. Yet, thanks to American com, prices revolutionised
remained
almost
a
had
farmer
time. still.
the
year,
price
production
in
will
case
be
new
the
required
Europe
by
and
the
pleasant
was
again.
meat
not
cattle-producing permitting England,
present
their
state
application,
very will
latest—
be
send
be
brought
over
There
are on
which
over excess
of
and
the
sure a
not
resource are sent
that.
and
in
transport.
of
year,
In
lower
cost
the
And
of
this
as
proportion
The
grass-land,
cattle
science
may
by
consolation
did
that
only
Australian
went
prices
them
into
now
immense of
we
to
felt
find
this
countries
them
landlords
plough.
was corn
if
American
And
the
same
agricultural ourselves
in
emigrants.
turned But
and
quantities.
that
every
under
there
landlord,
cost
operation—we
over
formerly
plough-land ican
put that
crop,
British
the
at
the
determined
the
the
wheat
of
stir,
better
more
and
is
to
time
first
prices
now
plus
for
sending
Now,
a is
America,
prairie-land
armies
low
with
more
the
began
corn
of
For
and
farmers
Next
The
crop
bad
Then
alarmed.
stationary.
to
that South
perfect
pay
meat
and is
the
farmer
would.
The
was
everything
cut
too.
off
over in are at
Europe,
the
for
Amer-
ever-increasing
two
least
alert and
for
great
methods
especially
now wasted. With rapid progress made in in a very few years—at
meat,
American
state
of
beef
and
preservation
to the its the
mutton and in
434
FREDERICK
enormous ity
quantities.
the
of
British It
landlord?
ries,
so
and
No
the
British
is
scarcely
say
to
enough
the
effect
is
felt
on
American
agricultural
too.
small peasant proprietor—mostly ears—and paying interest and law
The and
head the
English
much. that
and
It it
not
property
may
It
every;
in
but
there
Russian
bought
land
pampas
of
will have great and
must
be
land
and
national
done
small,
long enough to at least twice
and
the
that
it
will
cultivation
control.
Then,
American in
actually
do
Published
in
Labour
1881
and
the
or any the
go to
other
America,
giant thing is
No.
9,
whole
men
have
vast
the still;
all
and exhausted it farming
landlords
corn as
we
The
Europe,
of
us
the
upshot
alone,
it
work
it,
to
meat
and they
seem
wish
them
of
will
nationalisation
co-operative
Printed Standard
the
others
of
this?
then
nation
meantime,
are
for
carry on are other
are
There
all the
all
of
by and
is
and
last
there
commercial
there
as
over.
upon
force
its
cultivators
2,
upshot
kill
small
ever,
for
There
thing.
Republic,
also
cannot yet to
land
indeed,
same
the
but
on
Moreover,
advantages.
where,
Argentine
lived
landlords
July
century.
competition
exhaustion,
it
unexhausted
of
similar
and the
Well,
The
plenty another
as
quite
unprofitable.
course,
Of
over where
it
feels
go
equally fit for this modern system production. So that before this
lands cheap
of
again.
of
Continent
expenses
land
of
cannot
West,
1s.
new
this
mortgaged
he
both
as it more
of
the
property,
system
strawber-
deal
American
rendering
Far
steppe,
this
landed
this
right
offering
South
the
the
is
for
countries
by
rent,
of
large
that
come
must
process
the
only
said
practised
things
effect
useless,
be
pays
farmer
peculiar
renders
landed
now
a
is
Irish
a
that
competition
British
supplied
consume his wages.
raise
first
the
of
gooseberries,
is well could
prosper-
the
of
rent-roll
grow
workman then
long
to
well
needful
to become
then the
market
delicacies—but It
is of
very
all
forth—that
doubt
these
is
What
farmer,
ENGELS
the
the
of
societies
under
again
pay
both
whatever
the
price
will
may half
a
and
be.
And
pleasant
according
newspaper
if the
to
inclined
do,
journey.
to
the
text
Frederick From
Engels
BISMARCK
AND
THE
WORKING
MEN’S
GERMAN
PARTY
r
Then
Bismarck
succeeded
clubs
solved
by
whole
towns
and
Ireland.
But
ventured
upon
in
might
even
English
Ireland
district
whom
propaganda.
hundreds
districts
what
“proclaimed”
man
Act
by
which
working men’s The outlawed.°?7® more than fifty, were suppressed, their societies broken up, their funds seized, their meetings disthe police, and, to crown all, 1t was enacted that
newspapers,
any
an
passing
was
Social-Democracy and
in
it
the
police
did
was,
course,
of
their
families,
year
from
October,
in
the
right
suspect”’
once
at
thousands)
have
Germany.
received
“reasonably
(with
Bills
Coercion
as in never
just
‘‘proclaimed’’,
Bismarck
might
Berlin
be
In
every
to
expel
socialistic
of
proclaimed,
and
were
people
of
ex-
pelled.... In
the
were
in
Prussia
persons;
and
ing
the
en
thousand And
Just
as
Party
two Mr.
is
in
were
as
Bebel,
them
Forster
blooming
the
elections
for
party all
member
of
attained
with
Ireland
The
condition,
Land the
majority the
German
1,108
or
defil-
persons.
Elev-
prisoners,
that
Council
nearly Parliament
his
coercion?
Social-Democratic
possesses
and
sixteen of
all
A
League.?’?
Town
nominated
a
by
a
treason
than
Bismarck,
political
there
exploits! in
Irish
less
10,094
than
two
and
Insh
not
insulting
less
Bismarck
Mr.
as
working-class ried
has
as
much
hundred
Forster’s
what
not
&c.,
treason,
high
for
libels,
1880,
October,
&c.,
Emperor,
political
for
organisation, there
imprisoned
the
Government,
even
beats
alone
insultmg
felony,
to
1879,
of
as
few
Mannheim.
candidates, three for
firm
days
to
The
and
one.
Dresden,
an
ago car-
Again, stood
436
for
FREDERICK
the
representation
the
of
Parliament.
Bebel
is
himself
one
best,
if
not
of
the his
frustrate
being
committee.
What Bebel
suffrage,
Bismarck’s
coercion
exasperates
the
themselves
to
ones,
Mr. And
Gladstone
how
Published
do
the
the
working best
the
avails
by
him
a
on
the
Saxon
turner),
and
Germany.
To
expelled
even
strong
nothing;
(a in
Government
That
in
man
speaker
result?
carried
district
all
his
a
limited
majority.
Thus,
with
contrary,
the
it
Those to whom all legal means of are cut off, will one fine moming take no one can blame them. How often have
people.
asserting illegal
a
elected,
was was
Leipzig
ENGELS
and and
they
Mr.
act
now
in
The Labour Standard July 23, 1881
Forster in
proclaimed
12,
doctrine?
Ireland?
Printed
No.
that
the
according
newspaper
to
the
text
of
Karl
From
Marx
SYNOPSIS
THE
OF
“HISTORY
J.
OF
R.
GREEN’S
ENGLISH
78
PEOPLE’’3
r
1169-1171:
Leimster Richard
“adventurers”;
adventurers
Adrian
IV
had
wanted
to
use
pretext
for
because
of
and
the
trade
IT
but
the
of
Earl
hands
English
of
Pembroke,
of
earlier,
Ireland.
He
a present
of
English
slaves
(with
came
of
nothing the
of
English
Ireland, Irish
the
districts
of
Drogheda,
which
now
formed
(Henry)
at
it
but
the
the
time,
the
feuds
Dublin,
Wexford,
so-called
Waterford,
English
Pale.
part, the adventurers were compelled to fealty to the English Crown”. John (Lackland)
preserve came
army,
leading
into
exile,
ance army the
to
Pale....
Robert
Fora
its
counties,
ordered
departure
was a signal
for
a return
the
oppressed
Edward
into
drove
the
sent
at its head; general united pro danger *
and
but Pale
by
marauders....
Bruce
**
Pale
law;
Within
and
Irish
the
English
England
harried the
divided
the
of
strongholds
a
nunc
Bruce.—Ed. time.—Ed.
their force
Scotch
rising
own
their
After of
**
the
itself,
to
Ireland
the
English
at
Ireland
with
welcomed
of
the
settlers
as
baronage
the
much
an
with
disorder
of
For
“their
John
of
victory
barons
to
adventurers
their
its
as a
Bristol)
indeed
enabled
the
Pope
baronage.]...
nothing
tribes
Cork,
stormed
does
years
[Fourteen
in
left
the
English lordship to Henry I, who, visited his ‘‘new dominion which
him
resistance
Henry
weakness
hold and
made
in
Clare,
won”.
had
invasion, the
After
of
Leinster as an by Pembroke,
homage for accompanied the
(Jreland)
barons observ-
and
his
within
were as by
Bannockburn, his
brother* him; but the
Pale,
and
in
438
KARL
,
MARX
,
.
emerge d v ic t ors on t he b loo d y f ie ld o f A t h enre e mos t c om p le t e b y t h e s la ug ht er o f 11 0 0 0 o f t h e ir f oe s a nd a l t he T herea f t er ann ihila t ion o f t h e sep t o f t he O ’ C onnors b arons o f t h e P a le san k more a nd more in t o Ir is h c hie f t a ins ; c es w h o b e c a m e E arls o f D e sm ond an d w h os e t h e Fi t z M a u ri v as t t errit ory in M u ns t er w as erec t e d in t o a C o un t y P a la t ine a d op t e d t he d ress and ma nne rs o f t he na t iv es a ro u n d they
13 16
,
-
,
them. the
Kilkenny
Statute
adoption
of
man
use
clusive
or
Brehon
it
made
sons
the
of
Insh
English
race,
completely
denying
the
of
island,
Pale
than
ise
of
the
Earl
with
the
and
left
mer
to
obedience
of
plete
an
Percies
(Earl
Hotspur) Percies,
from
rous
master
pledges
of
of
and
in
But
and the
quitted
the
chiefs.
Richard
In
slain
his
in
invasion later
son
his
army.
now
battle;
death,
and
(with
comhim as
Henry
V).
Henry
Percy
He
The
banished
or the
Scotland.
IIT
[went]
as regent
the
govemment.... at Waterford
cousin’s
son,
in
his
Lancaster
of
BEGINNING
Waterford
and
Lancaster’s
into
York,
of
almost
in
first
Richard
Pale
the
to
his by
serve
to
1399: Henry Ravenspur.
THE
native
prevent
the
native
a
begun
of
withdrew
Duke
Lancaster
had
beaten
avenge
to
Northumberland
of
1399:
JUNE landed at IN
he
his
was
eager
refused
MAY uncle,
whom
Henry
who
the
any ex-
carry out their proma fresh contest with the King had proclaimed as his heir lieutenant in Ireland. In the sumrefused
as
of
sooner
“engaged
March
work
no
aloof:
not
did
army
and
was
was
of
the
of
tum
him
1398
hostage
use
the
English
in
March,
IJ
the
held Irish
behind
Richard
the
lords
Leinster,
the
quitting of
by
Pale
this
1394 Richard II landed with received the general submission lords
dress
the
made
However,
races,
two
the
of
or
within
was gaining ground, an act of treason; any marriage of the Englishry with peror any adoption of English children by
foster-fathers....
fusion
and
forbade
Statute
or name
enforced
law,
this
which
treasonable Irish
HI°'9:
language
1t
blood;
law,
of
Irish
the
English
of
of Edward
OF
realm
to
Ireland
entered
his
the
Humber
1399
and
Henry
at
[J
Haven.
By
the
treache-
the
ass
Richard
landed
at Milford
the
Earl
Northumberland
last
of
Richard
and
of
left
stead.
AUGUST
when
and
sailed
SYNOPSIS
OF
GREEN'S
.
w as lure d t o w h o t oo k him in t h e T o w er
Published
VII,
Moscow,
to
in
Marx-Engels Vol.
Flint
“HISTORY
OF
ENGLISH
,
a mee t ing w it h H enr y o f L ancas t er L on d o n a s prisoner w here he w as co ff ere d f or
Printed Archives,
Russ. 1946
ed.,
,
439
PEOPLE”
manuscript German. translated
to
according in Part
the
English of
from
the the
and manuscript
German
Frederick
JENNY
Jenny,
the
near
teuill
married
mune
at
and
Jenny midst closely be
was
and
When
the
Irish
sentenced the
and
when
made
English the
during
or even to means that steps.
a
in
weeks free
big later
and In
on the
est
**
See
pp.
Eleanor
to
of
visited
496-522.-— Marx.—Ed.
grew
up
she Com.
for
to
had
to
the
in
jail,
are
them
a
found
immediate treated
very
effective.
not most
be of
it
Marseizllatse
was and
promises
Marx take
Rochefort’s
prisoners
atrocities,
amnesty
Jenny
a
treatment
the
to
refused
a pres-
many
by
the
despite
was
almost
suffer
ignored
the
and
necessary
could
That
in
could
envied
Gladstone
political
Rossa
Paris
infamous
conditions, Mr.
newspaper way
their
sister,**
*
how
the
that
be
later
articles
O’Donovan
summer
and
their
ago
movement
when
the
campaign,
England.* Paris
1844,
could
stubbornly
pious
Argen-
years
of
reticence
Government,
two
describing
freedom-loving
es
1866
ameliorate
wrote
1,
displayed
papers
the
a
disclosed
election
caused
member
May
which
Gladstone
the
She
vividly
she
in
eight
working-class
energy press
About
at
died
Justice.
of
on
Despite
shyness,
for
mind
Fenians
editor
it.
Marx,
former
born
to
of
while
a
international
attached
taken
ence man.
an
present
the
11.
80
MARX?
Karl
of
January
Longuet,
Marx
of
daughter
on
Charles
NEE
LONGUET,
eldest
Paris
Engels
Disclosur-
endured. the
in
A
few
were
others
America.
1871 their
Ed.
Jenny,
together
brother-in-law
with
her
young-
Lafargue
at
L O NG UET
Bordeaux. Pyrenees.
Early “I
in
said:
your
has
You
pass
two
the
Gustave
Flourens,
Had
was
was
alone
left
dusty
in
again.
then
brought
well
remembered
them. of
But
the
Paris,
in
dreds his
of
moment
Jenny
letter
inside
who
closely
were
officer
circumspection. that
the
the
dispatch
to
finally
had
a
Prussian
no
of
He
women of of numerous
release
incidents proletariat
has
lost
has
father
thousands
at
workers
of
in
closed
girls,
the
Keratry, brutality with
faced
a fit
rage
of
seem
family
to
who
to
and
from
had
been
detention.
valiant
Jenny
of
But
fighter.
consolation
Europe
the
questioned
characteristic
a
a
were
girls de
cables
their
very least
this
she
opened
when
im
New
When
the
room
two
the during
and
avail
the
left
way are
truly
The
diplomat
killed
to
two
Comte
old
by from
was
and
noble
the
over
and
that
America
her hunshare
sorrow.
London,
January
1883
Translated
Sozialdemokrat
January
13,
tn
Published
Der
sisters.
the
of
getting
journey
prefect,
cunning
Paris
revenge
two
Bonapartist,
the
who
a
the
a
were
pocket
before
energy
erief-stricken
her
The
two
Longuet.
in
there.
as
you
took
Commune
the
the
in
still
cavalry
These
police
a
order
border.”’
letter
for
the
an
and
is
After
he
treated
tke
in
Lafargue
that
Bordeaux
discovered, for
put
known
succeeded
the
of
been
book,
a
to
Republican;
letter
“‘the
possess’’.
is
the had
office
came
two
the
a spa
the
calm
about
It
child
follow
the
and
Perhaps
the
old
Jenny’s
leader
to
account
old
book
and
letter
sure
a
cross
to
hour
Jenny
the
the
but
between
thereupon
girls.
child
gentleman
received.
wife
Spain,
arresting Paris.
his
sick
Bagneres-de-Luchon,
one
have
into
Caledonia
to
been
with
Lafargue
44 ]
~—
their
wife,
communications
of
—-
one morning a a police officer,
am
Commune.
near
his
there
arrest
charge
the
_—
from
and for
M A RX
NEE
Lafargue,
went
girls
,
|
JE NN Y
18,
1883
No.
4,
from
the
German
ON
LET T ER S
FRO M
EX C ERPT S
W RI T T EN
187 7
BET W EEN
MARX
TO
ON Q UES T I
SH I RI
T HE
188 2
A ND
ENGELS
1,
August
The
Irish
amusing. attitude
Butt,
of
to
great
the have
this
to the
tion
find
the
of
appointed and
judge
that
mentioned
International. that
his
he
and
has
could
do
Butt’s
They
would
TO JOHN
SWINTON
But
like
how
political
Not largest
that
the
landholders
of
what
is
arrayed
rents, the
traditional
no the
overthrow material
to
but the
longer the
the
the
Irish
1880
“Land
harbinger
men;
of
styles first
American
political the
power
semi-feudal
are
once
broken
of
at
at
the
home.
last
English
of
of
property.
by
their
and—that
latter party,
aristocracy
landed
high prices;
burden, the
are
There under
impatient
The
the
down
competition—low
ideologues of
also
the
wincing
beasts of “Radical”.
itself the
England
tenable
ill-used
basis,
the
island,
farmers,
position
which
of
having
be
British
labourers,
of
is
“Sister”
agricultural
party sets
landlords
called
it
and—thanks British
on
at present because it
Ireland,
will
against
British of two
great
ironically
system
landed
I to
Question”’.
“Land
only
am
abroad—
failures
“sensational”
centres here why? Mainly
And
Question’”’. the English
in
Gladstone’s
interest
rela-
4,
November
Mr.
in
#8!
now?
MARX
Apart
to to
letter
stand-offishness
pretence.
is
worst
the
mere
intransigents
thing
be
are very was the
Commons
that
Barry
prove
to
document the
to
of
leadership;
Ireland.
Council
House
Barry
hopes his
in
the
told
who
resign
harm
General
in
etc.,
Pamell,
threatened them
skirmishes
1877
consists eager to
mining But
its
behind
ENGELS
JENNY
TO
these
principle-spouters,
set
men—sharp,
of
aware
that
the
proposed
by
commercial hands Bull
abolition
the
has
on,
them
old
lurks
another
capitalists,
land
cannot
must
443
calculatmg
the
of
that
other
ugly
garrison
in
Ireland
hunting
ideologues,
article
1881
laws,
in
side,
ultimately
go
lest
once
as a
the
national
dear
your
JENNY
TO
the
political
apparel
30,000
The
are
Paris.
The
called
that
sway
over
24,
1881
testants
here
cover their avenge 30,000 facts
Ulster
over
to
after
spread
ers383
was Sir
Catholics.
said
Ireland,
left
English
in
English
The that
by
and
was
this
Irish
the
Pro-
Irish
30,000
tale
W.
to
Catholics.
in
Ireland.
It
a
was that
a
the
these
these of
menaces, Ulster
colonists
times in
officials
Army
would
handed
troublous of
exterminate Chief the two there
Irish
the
Scotch
of
12-month
under
in
at
who
and
government
and
one
common,
colonists,
English that
owners
Irish
in
possessions
Ulster
Parsons,
that
Parliament,
in
land
military
their
rumour
land
its
from
the
Puritan
the
to
taken held
in
The
Dublin
lic
been
safe
1640.
the
and
Communards
least
murdered
Protestant
Scotch
feel
as
1641. The [Irish de the Commune
Commune. at
with
is indeed
these.
1600-1610
not
did
are
of
30,000
znvented
Protestants
Liberalism
“facts”’.
position
massacred
brutality,
having
time
the
factum
English
Liberalism
his
massacred
of
vulgar
massacre
same
the
horrors
to
The
in
Cromwell
under
to
his
defending
vulgar
But
Protestants’
Versaillais
the
English
same
charity.
recommend
Jacobin
and that
of
deepest
of
Catholics
landed
LONGUET
Regnard This
Protestantism
historical
that
illustrious
‘“‘charity’.28¢
object
John
Jenny,
respectable
1)
the
too!
may
Well
an
in
English
February
the
a
into
entity,
aristocratic
gone—England’s
ENGELS
to
way
the
convert land concentrate
but
considered
misgivings
Ireland
will
My
fully
capital.
of
On
and
close-fisted,
the
24,
FEBRUARY
LONGUET.
not
Covenant-
all
Irish
Justices be
a
and of
Catho-
in the repeated 23rd Oct.
rose on
444
ENGELS
1641.
no
But
sources massacre,
ascribe and
(proclam.
8th
their
plot,
massacre to
Febr.
amongst
disappointed.
1642,
threw
massacred Ireland,
The
English
the
take
Jand
the The
massacre, however,
May
the river Cromwellian Settlement
and
had
been
4th (Newry)
into
of
whole
tical
squabbles land.
in
“For and
for
a
near
The
and
and
says
in
settlers,
Celtic
society,
they
confiscation
and
to
land in
was
the
Ireland,
to
known
to
to
be
more new
plan
a
for
the
from
its
dogmaconfisca-
Then
Church.
was
in
power,
confiscated.
fine
been
“‘seem
to
have
country
as
Ireland
to
trying
remedy
Ireland
of
handed
over
generations,
few
well
from
peculiar.
a
history
is
Protestantism
land
such
nm a very tumed
taken
where
have
land
a vast
Prendergast,
giving
agrarian Irish
of
These
was
their
case
the
as apart
Regnard,
was
land
countries
years
700
whole
fiscations
the
English,’’
the
intended,
reformation,
save
quibbles,
rebels
mistake
give
people.
history
Ireland
the
made
to
intended
Protestant
of
in
declared Now
the
First
Catholics,
god
was
Ireland
L’Angleterre.234
Commonwealth
from
students of
de
Vendée
English
most
new
general
Scotch,
naked (Prendergast,
Revolution
people,
were
contemporaneous
All
Protestant England Republican, therefore Ireland— Vendee. There is however this little difference that
French
the
and
women
la
L’Irlande
Catholic,
tion
a
them
English
Irish Irishmen.
place.
1881
1865.)
2)
the
took
24,
FEBRUARY
LONGUET.
Irish merely the intention of a general the two Protestant Chief Justices* 1642) declare that “the chief part of
the
even
and
JENNY
TO
Irish
than
colonisation
to
is
a
to
English
series the
aborigines.
took
that
the
Irish;
of
con-
it.”
under
the
thought
place,
settlers. charm
of
Then
a
so
in
and
infinitum.
In newly
the
17th
Scotchified
century, North,
the
was
whole ripe
for
of
a
Ireland
fresh
except
confiscation.
the So
much so, that when the British (Puritan) Parliament accorded to Charles I an army for the reduction of Ireland, it resolved that the money for this armament should be raised upon the security of 2,500,000 acres to be confiscated in Ireland. And *
The
second
Chief
Justice
of
Ireland
was
Borlase.—Ed.
ENGELS
the
JENNY
TO
appoint given
them,
£300,
in
if in
a
out
leaf
a
combat
of
abolition
them
were
Republic,
diers
arose
she
by
V’Irlande ce grand grace devant les
not
only
by
which
the
a
not
But
on
addressed
Lord in
or
Tory, tion
in
ers
* that
he **
Strife,
the
1826. taken
the
At
time
the
to
made
grace
Fitzgibbon,
London,
all
This
pittance
renewed
in
did of
Irish,
the
que
other
Peel
a
faisait
trouve
‘‘dotation”’
3
was one
sol-
was
R.
qu'il
fois
the
French
Sir
lavish—-the
Million
bought.
£
The
item of the boroughs?8? memoir
(O’Connell
when
to
eyes
by of
in
that
a
ecoles
Protestant
on
Commissioners
neglected of
by
to
the
great
man
English
children and
fathers
their
and
Educa-
the
their
English
nation-
Fitzgibbon,
Consult
staunch
send of
des
he?
a
education
instead
Jreland
1868.—Ed.
of
nght
Ireland the
by
cadeau
systeme
le
The
upon their earn money
found
required
nomination
Report
official
American
Queen. }
work
the
when
the
that
part
1778,
when
£1,245,000.
why
Present G.
to
than
the
hands.
to
factory
show
greater
the
of
England
and
but
had
insisted
will
rotten
instituted
Ireland
own
their
in
other
with
true
government,
but
was
actually
1868,**
else
the
Pitt.28© only the
Ireland
asum
less
Very
Ireland
by and
but
of
of
Derby
ales.38®
England
about
documents
money
Ireland
and
may
he
Parliament,
Why
rise
1793,
Vendéens!
Long
homme (c’est la premiere yeux d’un Jacobin*), that
purchase alone cost
no
the
the
if
means.
1793
repeal,
Tories
word
Union
parliamentary
385
by
“‘considerable’’
the
laws! in
are
the
of
these
not
And
Convention,
with
for
Connaught
they
National
penal
to fight it! Maynooth
to
Grant
repealed
1845.
in
the
second
get
in
£600.
for
plan
proceedings
threatening
could
The
soon
the
a
Vendée
threatened
and
Republic
the
of
Leinster
in
repealed,
was
England
sit
possible
The
in
beneficent
ever of
The that
— 445
money should also land was to be divided 1,000 acres should be
for£200—advanced,
this
should
—
1881
the
army. so
£450,
for
against
Regnard
and
Ulster
Munster
rose
people take
advanced
the officers of that those adventurers:
amongst
If
who
‘adventurers’?
24,
FEBRUARY
LONGUET.
children
to
school (this
is
the
into moth-
to leam, first
the
at time
Jacobin).—Ed.
1868,
the
Battle-field
for
English
Party
446
ENGELS
that
time
in
ambulant week
was
a
and
kept,
on
then
known
days
fine
by
own. a
found
sods
few
of
the
with
couple him, in
turf
each
child
winter.
to
“leading
actually
to
evil
rather
obtaining
correct
proved
it
then,
So
purposes.
than
these
consists
extracts
of
upon
by
also
the
arm,
lodging and 1812 there
food
books
Ireland
and
such
“that
and
appears
the
consider
national
them,
so
the
impossible:
schools
the
little
sham
secular
both
from
Cath.
and
ENGELS
too
much
the
ruin;
it
tween forced
not
could
have
England
and
that
disavow the
worst
Land Bill Lords,?9®
all
only
to
a
his
say
the
are
be
im-
reading-book
and
Prot.
of
who
chance
America.
that
a
only
in
In
phrases The
will be either and then the
They
and
the
have
to
revolt
rejected fun will
howl
also
bills
or
12,
the
people
the
would
event
meantime,
become
coercion
Bibles,
Dublin.
March
following:
introduce continental thereby to undermine
Tories.
people
at
BERNSTEIN
the
know
system.
parliamentary
of
may
it
Archbishops
to
Gladstone Parhament and
report
did not suit English national schools were
Cath.
Prot.
EDUARD
TO
I shall
clever
were
it practicable
with these Irish peasants the English compulsory school-attendance to this day!
Ireland
and
was
education
we
though
hedge,
year’s
that
education
Compare
On
were
schools
were
progress
truly
established. agreed
2¢,
him
impeded.”’
suppress They are
To
each
under
good’’,
its
at
There
their
such
themselves,
for
to check cannot be
it,
but
in that
an
hedge-schools.
the
school to school, receiving peasants without difficulty. In
says
in
was
near a
with
hedge-schools
1881
other
paid
The
from
such
12,
fields,
in
wandered from the
Commissioners
each
months
of
scholars,
4,600
MARCH
schoolmaster
ambulant
the
who
vied The
for
summer, name of
in
BERNSTEIN.
peasants
the
spending
cottage
A
EDUARD
their
of
teacher,
village.
a
Ireland
schools
forming
TO
spell of
the
a war Irish
1881
are their behave
regulations?89 in the whole Bntish
forced
more have
castrated start, that
Gladstone
Tory been
than passed,
to
even the
by the House of is, the concealed
. ,. , , , , , , , . , . , , , .., , . , . . .
ENGELS
EDUARD
TO
14,
APRIL
BERNSTEIN.
1881
447
-
p art ie s w ill b e c om e p ublic S ince G la d t h e W higs and m o d e ra t e T ories t h a t 1s t h e big la n d o w ne rs as a w ho l e are unit ing on t he q uie t int o a o w ners ’ y big l a nd p art A s soon a s t his ma t u res and f am ily and persona l int eres t s are s e tt le d or as soon as perh aps as a re s ult o f t he L a n d Bill t h e ne w part y is f orce d t o appear in p ublic t h e M inis t ry an d t he presen t ma j ors t y w ill imme d ia t e ly f a ll t o p ieces T he ne w conser v a t iv e part y w ill t hen b e d e w o u rgeo i s ra dic a l part y b ut w it h o u t any f ace by th ne b ba c k i ng o t her t han t he w or k ers and Ir is h peasant s A n d s o as t o a v o id any hum b ug a nd t ric k ery f rom t a k ing p lace here aga in a pro le t arian ra dica l p art y is no w f orm ing un d er t h e hi l ea d ers p o f J osep h C o w en (M P f o r Ne w ca s t le ) w h o is an s t and a v ery o ld C hart is t h a lf if no t ent irely C omm uni w o r t h y c ha p Ire la nd is b r ing ing a ll t his a b o ut Ire lan d is t h e d riv ing f orce o f t h e E mp i re T his i s f or y o ur priv a t e i n f orma t ion M ore a b o u t t his soon
di s in t egra t ion o f t he s t one’ s a ppo int ment
-
-
MARX
JENNY
TO
LONGUET
11, 1881,
April Let Longuet read Parnell’s Times; he will find in it the gist
new
Gladstone’s
fact
that
abolition House)
from
by
his
of
freedom
are
since
Land
League, themselves
will
Ireland,
Lords,
who
longer
doubtless
will
reject
vote
finally
ENGELS
TO
get
EDUARD
which
the
Act
Land is
a
Bill bad
retirement gives
omen
the for
from
tenants the
fate
a
the certain
of
the
mass
is
only
want
they
tremble
before
the
so
the
it
that
it.
BERNSTEIN
14, 1881
April Argyll’s
the
(including the Lower
of
or castrate
it
against
about
everything
to
have
said
under
while
today’s
overlook
measures
conditions
in
no
and
Gladstone
Irish
the
be
not
members
for
the
place
must
in
Cork
should
preliminary
speech
of
in
what
one
and
prepared
taking
humbug,
Act;
disgraceful
Gladstone
evictions
pure
Land
speech of
Ministry
because
co-ownership Bill
in the
Upper
the of
the House.
Irish land In
448
MARX
the
meantime
tour
Parnell
England
of
coalition thing
in
has
The
more
to
go
MARX
TO
seems
here
LONGUET.
position
slowly,
but
his
big
liberal Every-
critical.
so
is
it
1881
agitation
the
of
more
and
7,
DECEMBER
begun
successfully
Manchester.
becoming
is
JENNY
TO
more
much
thorough.
JENNY
LONGUET
29, 1881
April It landed
the
import
at
them
that
can
they
fine
trick
of
Gladstone—only
sell
the
‘stupid
a moment
at
does not understand it—to offer property in Ireland (as in England)
party” by
a very
is
will
be
when
depreciated
of
corn
very
moment the public Exchequer where property at a price it does no longer pos-
that
and
cattle
from
the
U.
offer
St.—to
sess!
The
real
intricacies
are not
indeed
way
to
thus
force
especially
solve
would
to
them
to
stupid
it
Irish—are
to
be
1t
solve
understand
the
of
give
[Srish
land
problem—which
so great the
themselves.
that
Irish
the
Home
But
John
Irish
World
faithful
at
landownership latest
news
my
JENNY
TO
Engels
request,
(private) that
I passed
you
insert perhaps could French clericals. In any
can
pipe
any
tune.
Rule
and
is
Bull
too
LONGUET 7,
December
ever
true
this.
MARX
The
only
by
has
sent
containing
an
Irish
you a
a
number
declaration
bishop.
This
on to your mamma and it in a French paper to case, it shows that these
1881
of
the
against
was
the
she thought frighten the gentlemen
KA UT S KY
KA RL
TO
E N G EL S
.
7
FEBRUA R Y
MARX
TO
,
449
188 2
ENGELS
5,
January A
“to
is
at
Dublin,
maintain
man
and
.
picture
different
meeting
in
this
is
their
latter
that
enable
critical
and
threatening
is
meant
but
John him
ENGELS
TO
The Bull
the
it is
only
justified
the
apart
oppose
him
coercive in
and
at
task
was the
that all
viable
KARL
KAUTSKY
will,
7,
servation
hes
stantly
held
only
before *
15-226
the they
Under
Holy
the but
become the
can
leadership
and be
the
of
disregarded only
to
us....
view
that
even
the
the
intemationalistic: of.—Ed.
to the
be
of
the
Ireland she
indirectly.
and
the
that
has
and
nationsin
duty
This
here,
very
link
together,
two
these
according
Bismarck.
Continent
precisely
as
insofar
executors
the
the
asa
oppressed
Germany,
Continent
Alhance
interest
right
is
by
(and
independence.
for
and
Cavour
middle
division
hold
ripe
1882
solved
the
of
Europe,
Hungary
the
always
restoration
Central
Ireland of
the
the
I therefore
not
in
great
is of
of
Bonaparte,
her
of
the
conditions,
remained.
Revolution
are
revolution
especially,
conditions
Poland
1848
the
of
a was
Italy,
for
prevailing
the
Poland
and,
solved
Poland
But
of
nationalities
then
affects
tasks
tasks
revolution)
revolution’s
and
real
illusory
dispersed
were to
the
of
One not result of
“‘com-
of
right.
February
real,
a
such
naturally
payment
the
the
from
uproar
whole
for
Assistant
quite
soldiers,
to
gentlemen
Serves
costs’’.
only
are
they
landlords
purpose between man
whose
rage over
50,000
manner.
3,000
the
freedom
way,
the
his
these
prepare
to
only
pensation
the
Gladstone,
and
police,
by
fellows’
By
against
the
of
and
Those
funny.
polemics
measures
presented
Abercorn,391
contracts
realm’.
Commissioners
in
is
duce*
1882
concon-
therefore,
Europe
have
nationalistic Irish
and
the
450
ENGELS
Poles.
are
They
inely
most
nationalistic.
and
have
Deprive them
them that
it
all
the
Poland
1s
over
all
they
this
during
battlefields
restoring
of
soon
will with
their
the
of
or
into
interest
in
all
crises
revolution.
Poland
drop
1882
are genu-
when
understood
prospect
the
new
the
and
herself,
on
it
of
Poles
3,
MAY
BERNSTEIN.
intemationalistic
The
proved
EDUARD
TO
convince
their the
lap
by
European
revolution.
ENGELS
EDUARD
TO
BERNSTEIN
3,
May
1882
Don’t let the Association?92 here deceive you about the Democratic Federation.393 So far it is of no account whatev-
er.
It
is
headed
name
the
a
big
rate
part,
meeting
otherwise
has
Lord 1s
er
P.s**
have
and
partly
amortisation.29+* the stage saved:
redeem
the
rents
with
so
model, The
on.
Parliament
by
can
get
Insh
and
for
only
a
third-
whole
Irish
who the
of
he
give
plays
it to
him.
terribly.
himself
Father, nephew Parnell,
the
the
of
over
His
has
Coercion
farmers
by
the
aid
the
landowners
teaching
what
comes
sinned. Ireland
Francis Dillon,
An
at
of
our from
error
the
time
Cowper.—Ed.
O’K
take
farmers
that
I have of
He
free,
are
Irish
That’s
Lieutenant his
then
taken
before
the
Prussian
**
help
the
elly.—Ed.
the
Bill
has
are
to
state Tories
On the other hand the where they want to save
reached
but
Even would
rents
cancelled
*
the
Irish
set
been
back
Lord
with
shipwreck.
suffered
the
move
for
ex-Conservative,
discredited
extended,
thing!
candidate
to drop Forster and the Lieutenant of Ireland, Cowper-Temple (whose stepfathPalmerston), and must say a pater peccavi*: The Irish
policy
be
only
the
has
Gladstone
M.
an
purposes.
Irish
specifically
ambitious
Hyndman,
of
together
an
by
the
state,
may
leisurely
shooting!
not
been
be
partly
against
have
whatever land
they
already
can
get
at
to
least Bull
still
should
according John
fair
to
the
someget a
39°
seems to have crept im since the was not William Cowper-Temple
E N G EL S
. ,
N BE RN S T E I
EDUA RD
TO
——